PROCLUSONTHETIMAEUSOFPLATO

Books15,withextendednotes

ProclusDiadochus,thePlatonicsuccessor

TranslatedbyThomasTaylor EditedbyMartinEuser,June,2010

Directoryofcontents Introduction NamesofthephilosophersquotedbyProclus Anexplanationofcertainterms BookOne BookTwo BookThree BookFour BookFive Extendednotes Listofimportantterms SomeimportantGreekGods

INTRODUCTIONTOPROCLUSONTHETIMAEUSOFPLATO

ThomasTaylor

Ofthatgoldenchainofphilosophers,who,havingthemselveshappily penetrated,luminouslyunfoldedtootherstheprofunditiesofthe philosophyofPlato,Proclusisindisputablythelargestandmostrefulgent link.Bornwithageniustranscendentlygreat,andaccompaniedthroughlife withafortunesingularlygood,heexhibitedinhisownpersonaunionof therarestkind,inwhichpowerconcurredwithwill,thebenefitresulting fromgenuinephilosophywiththeabilityofimpartingit,andinwhich WisdomwasinseparablefromProsperity.Theeulogiumthereforeof AmmoniusHermeas,"thatProcluspossessedthepowerofunfoldingthe opinionsoftheancients,andascientificjudgementofthenatureofthings, inthehighestperfectionpossibletohumanity,"*willbeimmediately assentedtobyeveryone,whoisanadeptinthewritingsofthis incomparableman. Irejoicetherefore,intheopportunitywhichisnowaffordedmeof presentingtotheEnglishreaderatranslationofoneofthegreatest productionsofthisCorypheanphilosopher;thoughunfortunatelylikemost ofhisotherworks,ithasbeentransmittedtousinamutilatedstate.For theseCommentariesscarcelyexplainathirdpartoftheTimaeus;andfrom apassageinOlympiodorusOntheMeteorsofAristotle,*thereisevery reasontobelievethatProclusleftnopartoftheTimaeuswithouthis masterlyelucidations.Thisislikewisemorethanprobable,fromwhat Marinussaysinhislifeofhim,"thathewasamanlaborioustoamiracle;"

foritcannotbesupposedthatsuchamanwouldleavethegreaterpartof oneofthemostimportantdialoguesofPlatounelucidated,andparticularly astheseCommentarieswerewrittenbyhim(asthesameMarinusinforms us)intheflowerofhisage,andthathepreferredthembeyondallhisother tEi6enmiijfteic&r\vi\dai\\Ltveuseveyiceivirepirr\vTOV0I/3XIOUacupyvtuxv, aiTovriixovevaavTegTUVe^riyrjaeuvTOVdeuovTJ^IWC8idctOKo\ovIIpo/cXouTOV irXaruviKov&ia8oxov,TOVei<;otupovr?;cavBpwnvriq(pvatuqTT\Vre7771)71x77 TWV5OKOVVTUVTOII;iraXaioic6vvap.iv,/cmTTJVeirio~T7}poviKr\vTTJC(pvoeut; TUVOVTUVnpioivaoKt\oavT0CiroWrivavrepX071CPBeqsxttpfopo\oyr\oaipv. Amnion,deInterpret,p.1,713 Forimportantparticularsrespectingthisextraordinaryman,seemytranslationofthe LifeofProclusbyMarinus.Hewasbornabouttheyear412ofChrist. $Seethispassageinnote42tomytranslationoftheMeteorsofAristotle[TTSvol. XXV.TheWorksofAristotleVII,p.5612]. works.*Fortunatelyhowever,themostimportantpartofthisworkis preserved;orthatpartinwhichthedemiurgic,paradigmatic,andfinal causesoftheuniverseareunfolded;thecorporealnatureofitisrepresented asfabricatedwithformsanddemiurgicsections,anddistributedwithdivine numbers;andsoulisproducedfromtheDemiurgus,andisfilledwith harmonicratios,anddivineandfabricativesymbols.Thewholemundane animaltoo,ishereshowntobeconnected,accordingtotheunited comprehensionwhichsubsistsintheintelligibleworld;andthepartswhich itcontainsaresodisposedastoharmonizewiththewhole,bothsuchasare corporeal,andsuchasarevital.Forpartialsoulssuchasours,are introducedintoitsspaciousreceptacle,areplacedaboutthemundaneGods, andbecomemundanethroughtheluciformvehicleswithwhichtheyare connected.Theprogressionoftheelementslikewisefromtheirfirst incorporealsubsistencetotheirsubterraneantermination,andthenatureof theheavensandheavenlybodies,arebeautifullydeveloped.Andasthe resultofthemostscientificreasoning,itisshownthateveryplanetis surroundedwithsatellites,*thatthefixedstarshaveperiodicrevolutionson theiraxes,thoughthelengthoftheirdurationistousunknown;andthat thestars,whichattimesdisappearandagainbecomevisible,arethesatellites ofotherfixedstarsofamoreprimarydignity,behindthesplendoursof whichtheyareoccasionallyconcealed.5Theseandmanyothermost interestingparticulars,areunfoldedintheseCommentaries,withan accuracyandperspicuitywhichhaveseldombeenequalled,andhavenever beenexcelled. WhenIspeakhowever,oftheperspicuitywithwhichtheseparticularsare developed,Idonotmeanthattheyaredeliveredinsuchaway,astobe obvioustoeveryone,orthattheymaybeapprehendedassoonasread;for

thispertainsonlytothefungousandfrivolousproductionsofthepresent day;butmymeaningis,thattheyarewrittenwithalltheclearness,which theyarenaturallycapableofadmitting,orwhichagenuinestudentofthe fThelateDr.CharlesBurney,onbeingaskedbyme,whetherhehadeverread theseCommentaries,candidlyreplied,"thattheyweretoomuchforhim;"atthesame timeexclaiming,"WhatagiantwasProcluscomparedtoLonginus!"Thisconfession, astheDoctorhadneverstudiedthephilosophyofPlato,displayedadegreeofgood sense,whichisseldomtobemetwithinagrammarianandphilologist,onsuchan occasion;andhiscandourisstillmoreremarkable,whenitisconsideredthathehad beenaReviewer. $Seep.830,inwhichitissaid,"thatineachoftheplanetaryspheres,anumber analogoustothechoirofthefixedstars,subsistswithappropriatecirculations."See alsop.841and842,inwhichthisismorefullyasserted. Seep.861. philosophy*ofPlatocandesire.Andthisleadsmetomakesomeremarks ontheiniquitousopinionwhich,sincetherevivalofletters,hasbeen generallyentertainedofthewritingsofProclusandotherphilosophers,who aredistinguishedbytheappellationofthelatterPlatonists,andtoshowthe causefromwhichitoriginated. TheopiniontowhichIalludeisthis,thatPlotinusandhisfollowers,or inotherwords,allthePlatoniststhatexistedfromhistimetothefallofthe Romanempire,andthedestructionoftheschoolsofthephilosophersby Justinian,corruptedthephilosophyofPlato,byfillingitwithjargonand revery,andbyascribingdogmastohim,whicharenottobefoundinhis writings,andwhichareperfectlyabsurd.Itmightnaturallybesupposed thattheauthorsofthiscalumnyweremendeeplyskilledinthephilosophy, thecorruptorsofwhichtheyprofesstohavedetected;andthattheyhad studiedthewritingsofthemenwhomtheysogrosslydefame.This howeverisveryfarfrombeingthecase.ForsincethephilosophyofPlato, asIhaveelsewhereshown,istheoffspringofthemostconsummatescience, allthedogmasofitbeingdeducedbyaseriesofgeometricalreasoning,some ofthemrankingasprior,andothersasposterior,andthelatterdepending ontheformer,likethepropositionsinEuclid,certainpreparatory disciplinesarerequisitetotheperfectcomprehensionofthesedoctrines. Hencealegitimatestudentofthisphilosophymustbeskilledin mathematics,havebeenexercisedinallthelogicalmethods,andnotbe unacquaintedwithphysics.Hemustalsobeanadeptinthewritingsof Aristotle,aspreparatorytothemoresublimespeculationsofPlato.Andin additiontoallthis,hemustpossessthosequalificationsenumeratedbyPlato intheRepublic[VII,535a];viz.hemusthavenaturallyagoodmemory, learnwithfacility,bemagnificentandorderly,andthefriendandallyof justice,truth,fortitude,andtemperance.Sincetherevivalofletters however,thisphilosophyhasnotbeenstudiedbymen,whohavehadthe

smallestconceptionthattheserequisiteswereindispensablynecessary,or whohaveattemptedtheacquisitionofit,inthisregularandscientific method.Hence,theyhavepresumedtodecideontheexcellenceofworks, withthetruemeritsofwhich,astheywerethusunqualified,theywere whollyunacquainted,andtocalumniatewhattheycouldnotunderstand. Theyappearlikewisetohavebeenignorant,thatPlato,conformablytoall theothergreatphilosophersofantiquity,wroteinsuchawayastoconceal thesublimestofhisdoctrinesfromthevulgar,aswellknowing,thatthey tItiswellsaidbyPetwin,alludingtothisphilosophy,"thattherearecertaintruths acquiredbyalongexerciseofreason,bothinparticular,andlikewiseinthosesubjects thataremostgeneral,asmuch,perhaps,outofthereachofthegreatest mathematician,asthespeculationsofNewtonareabovethecapacityofsomethatare nowcalledmathematicians." wouldonlybeprofanedbythemwithoutbeingunderstood;theeyeofthe multitude,ashesays,notbeingsufficientlystrongtobearthelightoftruth. Hence,asProcluswellobserves,1"itisneedlesstomention,thatitis unbecomingtospeakofthemostdivineofdogmasbeforethemultitude, Platohimselfassertingthatalltheseareridiculoustothemany,butinan admirablemannerareesteemedbythewise.Thusalso,thePythagoreans said,thatofdiscourses,somearemystical,butothersadaptedtobedelivered openly.WiththePeripateticslikewise,someareesoteric,andothers exoteric;andParmenideshimself,wrotesomethingsconformabletotruth, butotherstoopinion;andZenocallssomeassertionstrue,butothers adaptedtothenecessarypurposesoflife."Thementherefore,whohave defamedthelatterPlatonists,beingthusunqualified,andthusignorantof themodeofwritingadoptedbythegreatancients,findingfromasuperficial perusalofthemostgenuinedisciplesofPlatomanydogmaswhichwerenot immediatelyobviousinhiswritings,andwhichweretothem incomprehensible,confidentlyassertedthatthesedogmaswerespurious,that theauthorsofthemweredelirious,andthattheyhadcompletelycorrupted andpollutedthephilosophyoftheirmaster.Itmayalsobeadded,as Olympiodorusjustlyobserves,thatthewritingsofPlatolikethoseof Homer,aretobeconsideredphysically,ethically,theologically,andin short,multifariously;andthathewhodoesnotconsiderthem,willinvain attempttounfoldthelatentmeaningtheycontain.BythelatterPlatonists however,theyhavebeenexploredinthisway,andhewhoiscapableof availinghimselfoftheelucidationsofthesemostbenevolentandmost sagaciousmen,willfindthearduoussublimitiesofPlatoaccessible,his mysticnarrationsconformabletoscientificdeductions,andhisapparent obscurity,theveilofconceptions,trulyluminousanddivine.Andthus muchastothecauseoftheprevailinginiquitousopinion,respectingthe writingsofthelatterPlatonists;fortheauthorsofit,Ihavenotbeenable todiscover.ButofthisIamcertain,andposteritywillconfirmthe decision,thatwhoevertheywere,theywerenolessignorantthanarrogant

nolesscontemptiblethanobscure. Withrespecttothefollowingtranslation,Ihaveonlytoobserve,thatI haveendeavouredtotheutmostofmyabilitytouniteinitfaithfulnesswith perspicuity;andtopreservethemanneraswellasthematteroftheoriginal tOnbeairpeTrirceBewraraTUVboyparuveonv,eiccxKoac.(pepopevaTUVTTOXXOP ovSevbeiXeyeiv,ctvrovirXctTuvoc.eiirovroc,wexacTaravraKarayeXaorapeveortTOL 'TTOXXCUC,BcwpaoTuc.beaiaroic<ro<oic.OVTUbeKm01TlvBctyopeioiTUV XoyuvT0VpevupuoKoveivcapvoTucovg,TOVQbevircuBpLovc.,KmmKTOV UepLirarov,TOV$uevtaurepiKOVt;,rouebee^UTepiKOVC,,KmoniTocUappevibqi;,roc pevirpocaXrjBeiuveypa^7abewpoc,bo^av,KmoZyvuvbeTOVCpevaXritfaceKaXei TUVXoyuv,TOUCbexpeiubei Procl.MS.Comment,inParmenid.V,1024ff Independentofthedifficultiesinseparablefromsuchanundertaking,and whicharisefromtheabstrusenessofthesubjectsthatarediscussedinthis work,theoriginalaboundswitherrors,notofatrifling,butofthemost importantnature;errors,whichsomateriallyaffectthesense,thatnoone canreadtheseCommentaries,unlesshecorrectsthem,andyetnoonecan correctthegreaterpartofthem,unlessheiswellacquaintedwiththe philosophyofPlato.Ofthisthereadermaybeconvincedbyperusingthe noteswhichaccompanythistranslation,inwhichhewillfindupwardsof elevenhundrednecessaryemendations.Icallthemnecessarybecausetheyare nottheoffspringofconjecture,butsuchasthesenseindubitablydemands. Oftranslationstoo,ofthiswork,Icouldnotavailmyself;forofthewhole ofittherearenone;andaLatintranslationofapartofthe3dbook,by NicholaeusLeonicusThomaeus,*istheonlyaidthathasbeenaffordedme inthisarduousundertaking.FromthistranslationIhavebeenable,asthe learnedreaderwillperceive,togivemanyimportantemendationsofthe printedoriginal,andnotunfrequentlytoaddtoit,notonlyparticular words,butentiresentencesthatwerewanting. AndnowIshallconcludewithobserving,thatthoughlikemostothers whohavelabouredgreatlyforthegood,notmerelyoftheircountry,but ofallmankind,Ihaveonlymetwithingratitudefromthepublicforthose labours;andthatthoughonthisaccountIamnotmuchindebted,*yetI sincerelywishwelltomynativeland,andtoeveryindividualinit.That Ihaveneitherbeeninfluencedbytheexpectationofsordidemolument,nor ofthehonoursofthemultitude,intheprosecutionoftheselabours,must beevidentfromthenatureofthem,tothemostcarelessobserver.The mostperfectconvictionindeed,thatagreatergoodthanthephilosophyof PlatoandAristotlewasneverimpartedbydivinitytoman,andthe consequentpersuasion,thatIcouldnotconferamorerealbenefitonthe presentageandposteritythanbyadisseminationofitinmynativetongue,

astheyinducedmetoengageinsuchadifficultundertaking,havealsobeea attendedwiththepurestdelight,fromaconvictionthatIwasactingrightly, andthereforeinawaypleasingtodivinity.Henceinaccomplishingthis Herculeantask,Ihavebeensatisfiedwithexploringmyself,andimparting toothers,thetreasuresofancientwisdom;andwithendeavouringto deservethefavourableregardofthatineffableprinciple,whoseapprobation isnotonlythehighesthonourthateithermortalsorimmortalscanobtain, butthemostdurableandsubstantialgain. tThistranslationformsthelastpartoftheOpusculaofThomaeus,printedat Veniceintheyear1525;whichworkissoscarce,thatFabriciusinhisaccountofthe LifeandWritingsofProclus,(Biblioth.Graec.Tom.8.)says,heneversawit. $AccordingtoPlatointhe7thBookofhisRepublic[520b],"thatwhichspringsup spontaneously,shouldnotbeforwardtopayanyoneforitsnurture."

NAMESOFTHEPHILOSOPHERSQUOTEDBYPROCLUS INTHESECOMMENTARIES. ADRASTUSAPHRODISIENSIS,oneofthegenuinePeripatetics,according toSimpliciusOnthecategoriesofAristotle. AGLAOPHEMUS,onewhoinitiatedPythagorasinthemysteriesof Orpheus. ALBINUS,aPlatonicphilosopher,whoflourishedaboutthetimeof Galen. ALEXANDERAPHRODISIENSIS,aPeripateticphilosopher,whoflourished undertheEmperorSeverus. AMELIUS,aPlatonicphilosopher,andadiscipleofPlotinus. AMMONIUSSACCAS,thepreceptorofPlotinus. ANAXAGORAS,theClazomenian,flourishedaboutthe70thOlympiad. ANTONINUS,adiscipleofAmmoniusSaccas. ARISTOTLE,thediscipleofPlato,wasborninthefirstyearofthe99th Olympiad. ARISTOTLE,theRhodian. ATTICUS,aPlatonicphilosopher,whoflourishedunderMarcus Antoninus. CHRYSIPPUS,acelebratedStoicphilosopher,diedinthe143rdOlympiad. GRANTORSOLENSIS,thefirstinterpreterofPlato,alsoafellowdisciple withXenocratesofPlato,andanauditorofPolemo. DEMOCRITUS,thecelebratedphilosopherofAbdera,flourishedabout the80thOlympiad. EMPEDOCLES,thecelebratedPythagoreanphilosopher,wasanauditor whenayoungmanofPythagoras. EPICURUS,wasborninthe109thOlympiad.

EUDEMUS,theRhodian,adiscipleofAristotle,andtowhomAristotle inscribedhisEudemianEthics. EURYMACHUS,theEpicurean. GALEN,thephysician,whowasalsoaPlatonist.Hewrote200 Volumes,mostofwhichwereburntinthetempleofPeace,and flourishedundertheEmperorAdrian. HARPOCRATIAN,thePlatonist,anArgive,andthefamiliarofAugustus Caesar. HERACLIDESPONTICUS,adiscipleofPlatoandSpeusippus. HERACLITUSEPHESIUS,surnamedtheobscure,flourishedaboutthe70th Olympiad. HERMESTRISMEGISTUS. JULIAN,theTheurgist,whoflourishedunderMarcusAntoninus. IAMBLICHUS,aPlatonicphilosopher,surnamedthedivine,flourished undertheEmperorConstantine. NlCOMACHUS,thePythagorean,was,accordingtoFabricius,somewhat posteriortotheageofAntoninusPius. NUMENIUS,aPythagoricandPlatonicphilosopher,flourishedpriorto Plotinus. OCELLUSLUCANUS,anauditorofPythagoras,andoneofhismod eminentdisciples. ORIGEN,(notafatheroftheChurch,)adiscipleofPlotinus. PARMENIDES,theElean,aPythagoricphilosopher,flourishedaboutthe 70thOlympiad. PHERECYDES,theSyrian,thepreceptorofPythagoras. PHILOLAUS,ofTarentum,aneminentPythagoreanphilosopher,andan auditorofPythagoras. PLATO,wasborninthe4thyearofthe88thOlympiad,anddiedinthe 108thOlympiad. PLOTINUS,oneofthemosteminentofthePlatonicphilosophers, flourishedundertheEmperorsGordianandGalienus. PLUTARCH,ofChaeronea,inBoeotia,thepreceptorofTrajan,andthe celebratedbiographer. PORPHYRY,adiscipleofPlotinus,anddistinguishedbytheappellation ofthephilosopher. POSIDONIUS,aStoicphilosopher,flourishedunderthereignofJulius Caesar. PRAXIPHANES,adiscipleofTheophrastus. PROCLUSMALLOTES,ismentionedbyourProclusasoneoftheancient philosophers. PYTHAGORAS,thefatherofphilosophy,flourishedaboutthe60th. Olympiad. SEVERUS,aPlatonist,butthetimeinwhichheflourishedisnotknown. SOCRATES,thecelebratedpreceptorofPlato,wasborninthe4thyear ofthe77thOlympiad. SOCRATES,thePlatonist,wasposteriorintimetoAmelius.

SOLON,theLegislator,flourishedaboutthe46thOlympiad. STRATOLAMPSACENUS,anauditorandsuccessorofTheophrastus. SYRIANUS,thepreceptorofProclus.Seethenotestothiswork. THALES,wasborninthefirstyearofthe35thOlympiad,anddiedin the58thOlympiad. THEODORUS,ASINAEUS,adiscipleofPlotinus,andsurnamedthegreat. THEOPHRASTUS,thecelebrateddiscipleandsuccessorofAristotle. XENARCHUS,aPeripateticphilosopher,andthefriendofAugustus Caesar. XENOCRATES,adisciple,andsuccessorofPlato. XENOPHANES,theColophonian,authoroftheEleaticmethodof masoning,flourishedinthe60thOlympiad.Foranaccountofthis method,seetheadditionalnotesonthiswork. ZENOELEATESwasanauditorofParmenides,andflourishedaboutthe 30thOlympiad. N.B.TheOlympicgameswererestoredbyIphicus,442yearsaftertheir firstinstitution,andabout777yearsbeforeChrist.Fromthislast institutiontheGreeksbegantoreckonbyOlympiads,eachofwhich containedthespaceof4years.Andthiscontinuedeventothereignof Constantine.

ANEXPLANATIONOFCERTAINTERMSUSEDBY PROCLUSINTHISWORK. THEANAGOGIC.Thatwhichelevatesthesoulfrom sensiblestointelligibles. ALLIATION.Changeinquality. APOCATASTASIS.Restitutiontoapristineform,or conditionofbeing. THEGENESIURGIC.Thatwhichiseffectiveof generation. THEDEMONIACALARISTOTLE.This philosopherwasthusdenominatedbytheancients,fromhis transcendentphysiologicalknowledge;naturebeingproximately governedbydaemons,orthosepowersthatsubsistbetweenGodsand men. GENERATION.Aflowingconditionofbeing,orasubsistence inbecomingtobe.Hence,togignesthaisignifiesanextensionin subsistence,oratendencytobeing. THEDEMIURGUSOFWHOLES.Themakerofthe universeisthusdenominated,becauseheproducestheuniverse,sofar

asitisawhole,andlikewiseallthewholesitcontains,byHisown immediateenergy,othersubordinatepowerscooperatingwithhimin theproductionofparts.Henceheproducestheuniversetotallyandat once. DlANOIA.Thediscursiveenergyofreason;oritisthatpower whichreasonsscientifically,derivingtheprinciplesofitsreasoningfrom intellect. OPINION.(doxa)Isthelastofthegnosticpowersoftherationalsoul; andknowsthatathingis,butisignorantofthecauseofit,orwhyitis. Fortheknowledgeofthedioti,orwhyathingis,belongstodianoia. THEEPITHYMETICPARTOFTHEvSOUL,orthatpartofthesoul whichistheprincipleofallvariousdesires.Butdesireiswelldefined, bythePythagoreans,tobeacertaintendency,impulse,andappetite ofthesoul,inordertobefilledwithsomething,ortoenjoysomething present,ortobedisposedaccordingtosomesensitiveenergy. Theyadd,thatthereisalsoadesireofthe contrariestothese,andthisisadesireoftheevacuationandabsence, andofhavingnosensibleperceptionofcertainthings. ICONICALLY.Athingissaidtosubsisticonically,whenit subsistsafterthemannerofanimage. IDOLICALLY.Adumbratively. ENTHEASTICALLY.Inadivinelyinspiredmanner. UNICALLY.InawayconformabletothenatureofTheOne. THEALTERMOTIVE.Thatwhichismovedbyanother thing,andnotbyitself. ANGER.(thymos)Anappetiteofthesouldirectedtotheavengementof incidentalmolestations. REASONS.(logoi)Productiveprinciplesorpowers;andtheyalsosignify forms. MORPHE.Pertainstothecolour,figure,andmagnitudeof superficies. MULTIPOTENT.Possessingmuchpower. INTELLECTUALPROJECTION.Theimmediateenergyof intellectisthusdenominated,becauseitisanintuitiveperception,oran immediatedartingforth,asitwere,toitsproperobject,theintelligible. INTELLECT.(nous)Inthehumansoulisthesummitofdianoia,andis thatpowerbythelightproceedingfromwhich,weperceivethetruth ofaxioms.Butindivinenaturesitisaselfsubsistent,impartible,eternal essence,perceivingallthingsatonce. WHOLENESS.Awholewhichhasaperpetualsubsistence,and whichcomprehendsinitselfallthemultitudeofwhichitisthecause. PLENITUDE(pleroma),ORCOMPLETENESS.Isawholewhichgives completiontotheuniverse. THEINTELLIGIBLE,OR INTELLECTUAL,ORPSYCHICALBREADTH;i.e.theextentofthe progressionoftheintelligible,ofintellectandofsoul,andofeachof

theseaccordingtoitsownorder,andnotaccordingtoaprogressioninto aninferiororder. THECOMPOSITE.(syntheton)Ihaveusedthewordcompositeinstead ofcompounded,becausethelatterratherdenotesthemingling,thanthe contiguousunionofonethingwithanother,whichtheformerthrough itsderivationfromtheLatinwordcompositus,solelydenotes. THETELESTICART.IStheartpertainingtomystic operations. PHILOPOLEMIC.AnepithetofMinerva,signifyingthat sheisaloverofwar;justassheisalsocalledphilosophic,asbeingalover ofwisdom. HYPARXIS.Thefirstprinciple,orfoundation,asitwere,of theessenceofathing.Hencealso,itisthesummitofessence.

PROCLUS on THETIMAEUSOFPLATO BOOKI 1,1ThatthedesignofthePlatonicTimaeusembracesthewholeof 1Aphysiology,andthatitpertainstothetheoryoftheuniverse,discussing thisfromthebeginningtotheend,appearstometobeclearlyevident tothosewhoarenotentirelyilliterate.Forthisverytreatiseofthe PythagoricTimasusConcerningNature,iswrittenafterthePythagoric manner;andPlatobeingthenceimpelled,appliedhimselftowritethe Timaeus,accordingtoSillographus.*Onthisaccountwehaveprefixed thetreatiseofTimaeustotheseCommentaries,*inorderthatwemay knowwhattheTimaeusofPlatosaysthatisthesamewithwhatis assertedinthetreatiseofTimaeus[theLocrian],whatitadds,andin Bwhatitdissents.Andthatwemayinvestigatenotinacarelessmanner thecauseofthisdisagreement.Allthisdialogue,likewise,throughthe wholeofitself,hasphysiologyforitsscope,surveyingthesamethings inimagesandinparadigms,inwholesandinparts.Foritisfilledwith allthemostbeautifulboundaries5ofphysiology,assumingthingssimple forthesakeofsuchasarecomposite,partsforthesakeofwholes,and imagesforthesakeofparadigms,leavingnoneoftheprincipalcausesof natureuninvestigated. Butthatthedialoguedeservedlyembracesadesignofthiskind,and thatPlatoalonepreservingthePythagoricmodeinthetheory concerningnature,hasprosecutedwithgreatsubtiltytheproposed 1,2doctrine,oughttobeconsideredbythosewhoaremoresagaciousand tViz.Timon,whowassocalledfromwritingscurrilouscomicpoems[fr.54,3

Diehls]. XThistreatiseofTimaeus,whichhasbeentransmittedtousthroughProclus,isnot howeverprefixedtotheprintededitionoftheseCommentaries.Butthereadermay finditinGales'OpusculaMythologica. i.e.Finalintentions. acute.Forsince,inshort,physiologyreceivesathreefolddivision,and onepartofitisconversantwithmatterandmaterialcauses,butanother partalsoaddstheinvestigationofform,andevincesthatthisisthemore Cprincipalcause;andagain,sinceathirdpartdemonstratesthatthesehave nottherelationofcauses,butofconcauses,andadmitsthatthereare othercauses,whichareproperlysocalled,ofthingsgeneratedbynature, viz.theeffective,paradigmaticandfinalcause;thisbeingthecase, amongthemultitudeofphysiologistspriortoPlato,thatdirectedtheir attentiontomatter,therewasadiversityofopinionrespectingthe subjectofthings.ForAnaxagoras,whoappearstohaveseen,whilethe nestwereasleep,thatintellectisthefirstcauseofgeneratednatures,* madenouseofintellectinhisexplanationofthings,butrather employedcertainairsandaethersasthecausesofthingsthatare generated,asSocratessaysinthePhaedo.}Butofthoseposteriorto Plato,whowerethepatronsofasect,notall,butsuchofthemaswere moreaccuratethantherest,5thoughtfittosurveyphysicalformin conjunctionwithmatter,referringtheprinciplesofbodiestomatterand form.Foriftheyanywherementiontheproducingcause,aswhenthey saythatnatureisaprincipleofmotion,0theyrathertakeawayits efficaciousandproperlyeffectivepower[thanallowtheexistenceofit] bynotgrantingthatitcontainsthereasons[orproductiveprinciples]of Dthethingseffectedbyit,butadmittingthatmanythingsaregenerated casually.Towhichwemayadd,thattheydonotacknowledgethat thereisapreexistingproducingcauseof,inshort,allphysicalthings, butofthoseonlythatarebornealongingeneration.Forofeternal naturestheyclearlysay,thatthereisnoeffectivecause;0inasserting whichtheyareignorantthattheymusteithergivesubsistencetothe wholeofheavenfromchance,orevincethatwhatiscausalisitself productiveofitself. 1,3Platohoweveralone,followingthePythagoreans,deliversindeed,as theconcausesofnaturalthings,auniversalrecipient,andmaterial form,**whicharesubservienttocausesproperlysocalled,inthe tRep.III,390b12. XPhaedo98c. Viz.Aristotle,andhisfollowers. e.g.Aristotle,Phys.II,192b13ff. oEpicureans,

ttTim.51a. generationofthings.*Butpriortothese,heinvestigatesprincipal causes,viz.theproducingcause,theparadigm,andthefinalcause. Hencealso,heplacesademiurgicintellectovertheuniverse,andan intelligiblecauseinwhichtheuniverseprimarilysubsists,andTheGood, whichisestablishedpriortotheproducingcause,intheorderofthe desirable.Forsincethatwhichismovedbyanotherthing,issuspended fromthepowerofthatwhichmoves,asitisevidentlynotadapted eithertoproduce,orperfect,orsaveitself,inalltheseitisinwantof Eaproducingcause,andisconductedbyit.Itisfit,therefore,thatthe concausesofnaturalthings,shouldbesuspendedfromtruecauses,from whichtheyareproduced,withaviewtowhichtheyarefabricatedby thefatherofallthings,andforthesakeofwhichtheyweregenerated. Justly,therefore,areallthesedelivered,andinvestigatedwithaccuracy byPlato;andtheremainingtwo,formandthesubjectmatter,suspended fromthese.Forthisworldisnotthesamewiththeintelligibleor intellectualworlds,which,accordingtosome,subsistinpureforms;but onethinginithastherelationofreasonandform,andanother,ofa subject.ButthatPlatoveryproperlydeliversallthesecausesofthe fabricationoftheworld,viz.TheGood,theintelligibleparadigm,the maker,form,andthesubjectnature,isevidentfromthefollowing considerations.ForifhehadspokenconcerningtheintelligibleGods, hewouldhaveevincedthatTheGoodaloneisthecauseofthese;forthe intelligiblenumberisfromthiscause.Butifconcerningtheintellectual Gods,hewouldhaveshownthatTheGoodandtheintelligiblearethe causes*ofthese.Fortheintellectualmultitudeproceedsfromthe intelligibleunities,andtheonefountainofbeings.Andifhehad 2AspokenconcerningthesupermundaneGods,hewouldhaveproduced themfromtheintellectualandtotalfabrication,fromtheintelligible Gods,andfromthecauseofallthings.Forthiscausegivessubsistence toallthingsofwhichsecondarynaturesaregenerative,butinaprimary, ineffable,andinconceivablemanner.Butsincehediscussesmundane 1,4affairsandthewholeworld,hegivestoitmatterandform,descending intoitfromthesupermundaneGods,suspendsitfromthetotal5 fabrication,assimilatesittointelligibleanimal,anddemonstratesittobe aGodbytheparticipationofTheGood;andthusherendersthewhole tPhil.27a. XInsteadofavnTOVTUVinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadainacTOVTUV. ForVXTJChere,itisnecessarytoreadOXTJC. worldanintellectual,animatedGod.*This,therefore,andsuchasthis, is,aswehavesaid,thescopeoftheTimaeus. Thishoweverbeingthecase,theorderoftheuniverseisappropriately

indicatedinthebeginningofthedialogue,throughimages;butinthe middleofit,thewholefabricationoftheworldisdelivered;andinthe end,partialnatures,andtheextremitiesoffabrication,arewoven togetherwithwholes.Fortheresumptionofthediscourseabouta Bpolity,andthenarrationrespectingtheAtlanticisland,unfoldthrough imagesthetheoryoftheworld.Forifwedirectourattentiontothe unionandmultitudeofmundanenatures,wemustsaythatthepolity whichSocratessummarilydiscusses,isanimageoftheirunion, establishingasitsendthecommunionwhichpervadesthroughallthings; butthatthewaroftheAtlanticswiththeAthenians,whichCritias narrates,isanimageofthedivisionofmundanenatures,andespecially oftheopposition*accordingtothetwocoordinationsofthings.5But ifwedividetheuniverseintothecelestialandsublunaryregions,we mustsaythatthe[Socratic]polity,isassimilatedtothecelestialorder; forSocratessays,thattheparadigmofitisestablishedintheheavens;0 butthewaroftheAtlantics,togeneration,whichsubsiststhrough contrarietyandmutation.Thesethingstherefore,forthereasonswe havementioned,precedethewholeofphysiology. Butafterthis,thedemiurgic,paradigmaticandfinalcausesofthe universeareunfolded,inconsequenceofthepreexistenceofwhich,the universeisfabricatedbothaccordingtothewholeandthepartsofit. CForthecorporealnatureofitisfashionedwithforms,anddividedby divinenumbers;soulalsoisproducedfromtheDemiurgus,andisfilled withharmonicreasons,anddivineanddemiurgicsymbols;0andthe 1,5wholeanimaliswoventogetherconformablytotheunited comprehensionofitintheintelligibleworld.Thepartslikewiseofit, arearrangedinabecomingmannerinthewhole,bothsuchasare corporealandsuchasarevital.Forpartialsoulsbeingintroducedinto tTim.30b&34b. %ForavTiBeoac,here,itisobviouslyrequisitetoreadavTiBeoewc,. Thesetwocoordinationsarethefollowing:bound,theinfinite;theodd,theeven; theone,multitude;therighthand,thelefthand;themasculine,thefeminine;the quiescent,thatwhichisinmotion;thestraight,thecurved;light,darkness;good,evil; thesquare,theoblong. Rep.IX,592b. oChald.Orac.fr108. theworld,arearrangedabouttheirleadingGods,andthroughtheir vehiclesbecomemundane,*imitatingtheirpresidingdeities.Mortal animalslikewise,arefabricatedandvivifiedbythecelestialGods;where alsomanissurveyed,andthemodeofhissubsistence,andthroughwhat causeshewasconstituted.Manindeedisconsideredpriortoother things,eitherbecausethetheoryrespectinghimpertainstouswhomake himthesubjectofdiscussion,andareourselvesmen;orbecausemanis

amicrocosm,*andallsuchthingssubsistinhimpartially,astheworld containsdivinelyandtotally.Forthereisanintellectinuswhichisin energy,andarationalsoulproceedingfromthesame5father,andthe DsamevivificGoddess,asthesouloftheuniverse;0alsoanetherial vehicleanalogoustotheheavens,andaterrestrialbodyderivedfromthe fourelements,0andwithwhichlikewiseitiscoordinate.Iftherefore, itisnecessarythattheuniverseshouldbesurveyedmultifariously,inthe intelligible,andinthesensibleworld,paradigmatically,iconically,totally andpartially,itwillbewell,ifthenatureofmanisperfectlydiscussed inthetheoryoftheuniverse. YoumayalsosaythatconformablytothePythagoriccustom,itis necessarytoconnectthediscussionofthatwhichsurveyswiththat whichissurveyed.Forsinceweareinformedwhattheworldis,itis requisiteIthinktoaddalso,whatthatiswhichconsidersthesethings, andmakesthemthesubjectofrationalanimadversion.ButthatPlato directshisattentionlikewisetothis,isevidentfromwhathesaysnear theendofthedialogue,**thatitisnecessarythattheintellectofhim whointendstoobtainahappylife,shouldbeassimilatedtotheobject ofhisintellection.Fortheuniverseisalwayshappy;andoursoulwill likewisebehappy,whenitisassimilatedtotheuniverse;forthusitwill beledbacktoitscause.Forasthesensiblemanistotheuniverse,so 1,6istheintelligiblemantoanimalitself.Buttheresecondarynatures Ealwaysadheretosuchasarefirst,andpartssubsistinunproceeding unionwiththeirwholes,andareestablishedinthem.Hence,whenthe sensiblemanisassimilatedtotheuniverse,healsoimitateshisparadigm tChald.Orac.fr40,201. *Phil.29a. Foravrrfqirarpochere,itisnecessarytoreadctvrovirarpoc. Chald.Oracl.fr.96. oTim.73e. ttTim.90d. afteranappropriatemanner,becomingaworldthroughsimilitudetothe world,andhappythroughresemblancetothatblessedgod[the universe.]TheendsalsooffabricationaresubtilelyelaboratedbyPlato, accordingtogenusandspecies,andalsowhatpertainstometeors, togetherwithproductionsintheearth,andinanimals,suchthingsasare preternatural,andsuchasareaccordingtonature;inwhichpartofthe Timaeus,likewise,theprinciplesofmedicineareunfolded.Forthe physiologistendsatthese;sinceheisasurveyorofnature.Fora subsistenceaccordingtonature,existstogetherwithnature;butthe preternaturalisadeparturefromnature.Itisthebusiness,therefore,of thephysiologisttounderstandinhowmanymodesthisaberration

subsists,andhowitbecomesterminatedinmoderationandanatural condition.Butitistheprovinceofthemedicalarttounfoldsuch particularsasareconsequenttothese.Andinthesethingsespecially, Platohassomethingincommonwithotherphysiologists.Forthey Fwereconversantwiththemostmaterial,andtheultimateworksof nature,neglectingthewholeheaven,andtheordersofthemundane Gods,inconsequenceofdirectingtheirattentiontomatter;butthey badefarewelltoformsandprimarycauses. ItalsoappearstomethatthedaemoniacalAristotle,emulatingasmuch aspossiblethedoctrineofPlato,thusarrangesthewholeofhis discussionconcerningnature,perceivingthatthethingswhichare commontoeverythingthathasanaturalsubsistenceare,formanda 3Asubject,thatfromwhencetheprincipleofmotionisderived,motion, lime,andplace;allwhicharedeliveredbyPlatointhisdialogue,viz. interval,andtimewhichistheimageofeternity,andisconsubsistent withtheuniverse;thevariousspeciesofmotion;andtheconcausesof thingswhichhaveanaturalsubsistence.Butwithrespecttothethings peculiartosubstancesaccordingtoanessentialdivision,ofthese Aristotlediscussesinthefirstplacesuchaspertaintotheheavens,ina wayconformablytoPlato;*sofarashecallstheheavenunbegotten, andafifthessence.Forwhatdifferenceistherebetweencallingitafifth 1,7element,orafifthworld,andafifthfigure,asPlatodenominatesit?* Butinthesecondplace,hediscussessuchthingsasarecommontoevery thingthathasageneratedsubsistence.Andwithrespecttothingsof ihiskind,Platodeservestobeadmired,forhavingsurveyedwithmuch accuracytheessenceandpowersofthem,andforhavingrightly tArist.DeCoeloI,iii,270b22;andSimplicius'Com.onthis399,2;TTSvol.XXV. XTim.55c. preservedtheirharmonyandcontrarieties.Andofthese,suchindeed Baspertaintometeors,Platohasdeliveredtheprinciples,butAristotlehas extendedthedoctrinerespectingthembeyondwhatisfit.Butsuchas pertaintothetheoryofanimals,aredistinguishedbyPlatoaccordingto allfinalcausesandconcauses,butbyAristotlearescarcely,andbutin fewinstances,surveyedaccordingtoform.Forhisdiscussionforthe mostpartstopsatmatter;andmakinghisexpositionofthingsthathave anaturalsubsistencefromthis,heshowstousthathedesertsthe doctrineofhispreceptor.Andthusmuchconcerningtheseparticulars. Inthenextplaceitisrequisitetospeakoftheformandcharacterof thedialogue,andtoshowwhattheyare.Itisuniversallyacknowledged, then,thatPlatoreceivingthetreatiseofthePythagoricTimaeus,which wascomposedbyhimafterthePythagoricmanner,begantowritehis Timaeus.Again,itisalsoacknowledgedbythosewhoareinthesmallest

degreeconversantwiththewritingsofPlato,thathismannerisSocratic, philanthropic,anddemonstrative.If,therefore,hehasanywhere mingledthePythagoricandSocraticpeculiarity,heappearstohavedona Cthisinthepresentdialogue.ForthereareinitfromthePythagoric custom,elevationofconception,theintellectual,thedivinelyinspired, thesuspendingeverythingfromintelligibles,theboundingwholesit numbers,theindicatingthingsmysticallyandsymbolically,theanagogic, thetranscendingpartialconceptions,andtheenunciativeorunfolding 1,8intolight.ButfromtheSocraticphilanthropy,thesociable,themild, thedemonstrative,thecontemplatingbeingsthroughimages,theethical, andeverythingofthiskind.Henceitisavenerabledialogue;formsits conceptionssupernallyfromthefirstprinciples;andminglesthe demonstrativewiththeenunciative.Italsopreparesustounderstand physics,notonlyphysically,butlikewisetheologically.ForNature herselfwhoistheleaderoftheuniverse,beingsuspendedfrom,and inspiredbytheGods,governsthecorporealformedessence.Andshe neitherranksasaGoddess,noriswithoutadivinepeculiarity,butis illuminatedbythetrulyexistingGods. If,likewise,itberequisitethatdiscoursesshouldbeassimilatedtothe thingsofwhichtheyaretheinterpreters,asTimaeushimselfsays,*it willbefitthatthisdialoguealsoshouldhavethephysical,andshould Dalsohavethetheological;imitatingnature,whichistheobjectofits contemplation.Fartherstill,accordingtothePythagoricdoctrine, thingsreceiveathreefolddivisionintointelligibles,thingsphysical,and suchasarethemediabetweenthese,andwhichareusuallycalled t29b. 18 mathematical.Butallthingsmaybeappropriatelysurveyedinall.For suchthingsasaremedia,andsuchasarelast,presubsistinintelligibles afteraprimordialmanner,andboththesesubsistinthemathematical genera;firstnaturesindeediconically,butsuchasrankasthethird, paradigmatically.Inphysicalentities,also,thereareimagesofthe essencespriortothem.This,therefore,beingthecase,Timaeus,when heconstitutesthesoul,veryproperlyindicatesitspowers,itsproductive principles,anditselementsthroughmathematicalnames.ButPlato definesitspeculiaritiesbygeometricalfigures,andleavesthecausesofall theseprimordiallypreexistingintheintelligibleanddemiurgicintellect. Andthusmuchconcerningthesethings;sincewhenwedescendto particulars,weshallbeabletoknowmoreperfectlythemannerofthe dialogue.Butthehypothesisofitisasfollows: ESocrateshavingcometothePiraeusforthesakeoftheBendidian festival*andsolemnprocession,discoursedthereconcerningapolity 1,9withPolemarchus,thesonofCephalus,GlaucoandAdimantus,and

likewiseThrasymachusthesophist.Butonthedayafterthis,he narratestheconferenceinthePiraeus,asitislaiddownintheRepublic, inthecity,toTimaeus,HermocratesandCriteas,andtoanotherfourth anonymousperson.Having,however,madethisnarration,hecalls upontheotherassociates,tofeasthiminreturnonthedayafterthis, withthebanquetofdiscourse.Theauditorsthereforeandspeakers assembledtogetheronthisday,whichwasthethirdfromtheconference inthePiraeus.ForintheRepublicitissaid,*"Iwentdownyesterday tothePiraeus;"butinthisdialogue,5"Ofthosewhowerereceivedby meyesterdayatabanquetofdiscourse,butwhooughtnowintheirturn torepaymewithasimilarrepast."Notallofthemhowever,were presentatthisaudition,butthefourthwaswantingthrough indisposition.What,therefore,youwillsay,arethesethreeauditorsof adiscussionaboutthewholeworld?Ireply,thatitisfitthefatherof thediscussionshouldbeconsideredasanalogousto[theDemiurgus,or] thefatherofworks.0Forthefabricationoftheworldinwords,isthe Fimageofthefabricationofitaccordingtointellect.Butthetriadof thosethatreceivethediscussionofTimaeus,isanalogoustothe demiurgictriadwhichreceivestheoneandtotalmotionofthefather; tRep.I,327a,f;354a30,f. $Rep.I,327a. 17a. Chald.Oracl.fr.39. ofwhichtriadSocratesisthesummit,throughanallianceoflife immediatelyconjoininghimselftoTimaeus,justasthefirstofthe paradigmatictriadisunitedtothefather,whoispriortothetriad. Thesethings,however,iftheGodsplease,weshallrendermoremanifest throughwhatfollows.Aswehavethereforespokenconcerningthe scopeandmanagementofthedialogue,haveshownhowadmirablethe 4Acharacterofitis,andwhatisthewholeofthehypothesis,andhave indicatedtheadaptationofthepersonstothepresentdiscussion,itwill beproperthat,betakingourselvestothewordsofTimaeus,weshould investigateeveryparticulartotheutmostofourpower. Since,however,thewordnature,beingdifferentlyunderstoodbydifferent persons,disturbsthosewholovetocontemplatethe conceptionsofPlato,letusinthefirstplaceshowwhatitappearedto 1,10himtobe,andwhathisopinionwasofitsessence.Fortheknowledge ofwhatnatureis,whenceitproceeds,andhowfaritextendsto productions,willbeadaptedtothedialogue,whichhasforitsobjectthe physicaltheory.Foroftheancients,someindeed,asAntipho,called matternature;butothersform,asAristotle,inmanyplaces.*Others againcalledthewholeofthingsnature,assomepriortoPlato,ofwhom hespeaksintheLaws.}Others5denominatednaturethingswhich

subsistbynature.Butothersgavetheappellationofnaturetophysical Bpowers,suchasgravityandlevity,rarityanddensity,assomeofthe Peripatetics,andstillmoreancientphysiologists.Otherscalledthings whichhaveanaturalsubsistencetheartofGod;otherssoul;andothers somethingelseofthiskind.Plato,however,doesnotthinkfittogive theappellationofnatureprimarily,eithertomatter,ormaterialform, orbody,orphysicalpowers,butisaversetocallitimmediatelysoul. Placing,however,theessenceofitinthemiddleofboth,Imean, betweensoulandcorporealpowers,thelatterbeinginferiortoit,in consequenceofbeingdividedaboutbodies,andincapableofbeing convertedtothemselves,butnaturesurpassingthingsposteriortoh, throughcontainingthereasonsorproductiveprinciplesofallofthem, andgeneratingandvivifyingallthings,hehasdeliveredtousthemost accuratetheoryconcerningit.For,accordingtocommonconceptions, natureisonething,andthatwhichsubsistsaccordingto,andbynature, another.Forthatwhichisartificial,issomethingdifferentfromart,and te.g.PhysicsII,1,193a30ff. LawsX,892b. Foron5TJhere,itisnecessarytoreadoi5rj. theintellectualsoulisonething,andnatureanother.Fornature, indeed,vergestobodies,andisinseparablefromthem.Butthe intellectualsoulisseparatefrombodies,isestablishedinherself,andat oneandthesametimebelongstoherselfandtoanother.Shebelongs toanother,indeed,inconsequenceofbeingparticipated,buttoherself, Cthroughnotvergingtotheparticipant;justasthefatherofsoulisof himselfbeingimparticipable,and,ifyouarewilling,priortohimthe 1,11Intelligibleparadigmitselfofthewholeworld.Forthesefolloweach other,viz.itself;ofitself;ofitselfandofanother;ofanother;another.And withrespecttothelastofthese,itisevidentthatitiseverything sensible,inwhichthereisintervalandallvariousdivision.Butofthe nexttothis,[viz.thatwhichisofanother,]itisnaturewhichis inseparablefrombodies.Thatwhichimmediatelyprecedesthis[viz.that whichisbothofitselfandofanother,]issoulwhichsubsistsinherself, andimpartsbyilluminationasecondarylifetoanotherthing.Thenext tothis[orthatwhichisofitself,]isthedemiurgicintellectwhoabides [asPlatosays]*inhimselfinhisownaccustomedmanner.Andthenext tothis"[oritself,]istheintelligiblecauseofallthings,whichisthe paradigmoftheproductionsoftheDemiurgus,andwhichPlatoonthis accountthinksfittocallanimalitself.* Nature,therefore,isthelastofthecauseswhichfabricatethis corporealformedandsensibleessence.Sheisalsotheboundaryofthe extentofincorporealessences,andisfullofreasonsandpowersthrough

whichshedirectsandgovernsmundanebeings.AndsheisaGoddess indeed,inconsequenceofbeingdeified,butshehasnotimmediatelythe subsistenceofadeity.ForwecalldivinebodiesGods,asbeingstatues DofGods.Butshegovernsthewholeworldbyherpowers,containing theheavensindeedinthesummitofherself,butrulingovergeneration throughtheheavens;andeverywhereweavingtogetherpartialnatures withwholes.Beinghoweversuch,sheproceedsfromthevivific Goddess[Rhea.][ForaccordingtotheChaldaeanoracle]"Immense NatureissuspendedfromthebackoftheGoddess;"5fromwhomalllife isderived,boththatwhichisintellectual,andthatwhichisinseparable fromthesubjectsofitsgovernment.Hence,beingsuspendedfrom thence,shepervadeswithoutimpedimentthrough,andinspiresall things;sothatthroughher,themostinanimatebeingsparticipateofa fTim.42e. $Tim.30cd. Fr.54. certainsoul,andsuchthingsasarecorruptible,remainperpetuallyinthe world,beingheldtogetherbythecausesofformswhichshecontains. ForagaintheOraclesays,"UnweariedNaturerulesovertheworldsand 1,12works,anddrawsdownward,thatHeavenmayrunaneternalcourse," etc.tSothatifsomeoneofthosewhoassertthattherearethree demiurgi,iswillingtoreferthemtotheseprinciples,viz.tothe demiurgicintellect,tosoul,andtototalnature[ortonatureconsidered asawhole,]hewillspeakrightly,throughthecauseswhichhavebeen alreadyenumerated.*Buthewillspeakerroneously,ifhesupposesthat Etherearethreeotherdemiurgioftheuniverse,beyondsoul.Forthe Demiurgusofwholesisone,butmorepartialpowers,distributehis wholefabricationintoparts.Wemustnotthereforeadmitsuchan assertion,whetheritbeAmeliusorTheodorus[Asinaeus]5whowishes tomakethisarrangement;butwemustbecarefultoremaininPlatonic andOrphichypotheses. Moreover,thosewhocallnaturedemiurgicart,ifindeedtheymeanthe naturewhichabidesintheDemiurgus,theydonotspeakrightly;but theirassertionisright,iftheymeanthenaturewhichproceedsfrom him.Forwemustconceivethatartistriple,onekindsubsistinginthe artist,inunproceedingunion;another,proceedingindeed,butbeing convertedtohim;andathirdbeingthatwhichhasnowproceededfromthe artist,andsubsistsinanotherthing.Thearttherefore,whichisinthe Demiurgus,abidesinhim,andishimself,accordingtowhichthe sensibleworld0isdenominatedtheworkoftheartificer,andthework oftheartificerofthefieryworld.0Buttheintellectualsoulisart indeed,yetartwhichatthesametimebothabidesandproceeds.And

natureisartwhichproceedsalone;onwhichaccountalsoitissaidtobe theorganoftheGods,notdestituteoflife,noralonealtermotive,but havinginacertainrespecttheselfmotive,throughtheabilityof energizingfromitself.FortheorgansoftheGodsareessentializedin Fefficaciousreasons,arevital,andconcurwiththeenergiesoftheGods. tFr.70;&Orph.fr.2968,Lobeck,Aglaophemus,225. XTheol.Plat.V,14. Tim.42d. Itappearstome,thatthewordsTOVaioOrjTOVKoapov,arewantinghereintte original. Chald.Oracl.fr.32. AswehavethereforeshownwhatnatureisaccordingtoPlato,thatit isanincorporealessence,inseparablefrombodies,containingthereasons orproductiveprinciplesofthem,andincapableofperceivingitself,and asitisevidentfromthesethingsthatthedialogueisphysical,which reachesusconcerningthewholemundanefabrication,itremainsthat 1,13weshouldconnectwhatisconsequentwithwhathasbeensaid.For sincethewholeofphilosophyisdividedintothetheoryconcerning intelligible*andmundanenatures,andthisveryproperly,becausethere isalsoatwofoldworld,theintelligibleandthesensible,asPlatohimself 5Asaysinthecourseofthedialogue,*thisbeingthecase,theParmenides comprehendsthediscussionofintelligibles,buttheTimaeusthatof mundanenatures.Fortheformerdeliverstousallthedivineorders, butthelatteralltheprogressionsofmundaneessences.Butneitherdoes theformerentirelyomitthetheoryofthenaturescontainedinthe universe,northelatterthetheoryofintelligibles;becausesensiblesare inintelligiblesparadigmatically,andintelligiblesinsensiblesiconically. Buttheoneisexuberantaboutthatwhichisphysical,andtheother tboutthatwhichistheological,inamannerappropriatetothemen fromwhomthedialoguesaredenominated:toTimaeus,forhewrotea treatiseofthiskindabouttheuniverse;andtoParmenides,forhewrote abouttrulyexistingbeings.ThedivineIamblichus,therefore,says rightly,thatthewholetheoryofPlatoiscomprehendedinthesetwo dialogues,theTimaeusandParmenides.Foreverythingpertainingto mundaneandsupermundanenatures,obtainsitsmostexcellentendin these,andnoorderofbeingsisleftuninvestigated.Tothosealsowho donotcarelesslyinspectthesedialogues,thesimilitudeofdiscussionin theTimaeustothatintheParmenides,willbeapparent.ForasTimaeus refersthecauseofeverythingintheworldtothefirstDemiurgus,so ParmenidessuspendstheprogressionofallbeingsfromTheOne.And thisiseffectedbytheformer,sofarasallthingsparticipateofthe demiurgicprovidence;butbythelatter,sofarasbeingsparticipateofa uniformhyparxis,[orofanhyparxiswhichhastheformofTheOne.]

Fartherstill,asTimaeus,priortophysiology,extendsthroughimagesthe theoryofmundanenatures,soParmenidesexcitestheinvestigationof immaterialforms,priortotheology.Foritisrequisiteafterhavingbeen exercisedindiscussionsaboutthebestpolity,tobeledtotheknowledge oftheuniverse;andafterhavingcontendedwithstrenuousdoubtsabout tcf.Proclus'Comm.onParmen.,641,16ff.(Morrow&Dillon,Princeton). X30c. 1,14forms,tobesenttothemystictheoryoftheunities[ofbeings.]Having however,saidthusmuch,itisnowtimetoconsiderthewordsofPlato, andinvestigatetheirmeaningtotheutmostofourability. 17a"[Isee]One,two,three,butwhere,friendTimaeus,*isthefourth Cpersonofthosewhohavingbeenreceivedbymeyesterdayatabanquet ofdiscussion,oughtnowtorepaymeasimilarrepast?" Platohere,togetherwiththegraceandbeautyofthewords,raisesand exaltsthewholeperiod.Praxiphaneshowever,thediscipleof Theophrastus,blamesPlato,firstbecausehemakesanenumerationof one,two,three,inathingwhichismanifesttosenseandknownto Socrates.ForwhatoccasionhadSocratestonumerate,inorderthathe mightknowthemultitudeofthosethatassembledtothisconference? Inthesecondplaceheblameshim,becausehemakesachangeinusing thewordfourth,andinsodoing,doesnotaccordwithwhathadbeen saidbefore.Forthewordfour,isconsequenttoone,two,three;butto thefourth,thefirst,second,andthirdareconsequent.These,therefore, aretheobjectionsofPraxiphanes.ThephilosopherPorphyryhowever directlyrepliestohim,andinanswertohissecondobjectionobserves, 1,15thatthisistheGreciancustom,forthepurposeofproducingbeautyin thediction.Homer*thereforehassaidmanythingsofthiskind: Fullonthebrassdescendingfromabove, Throughsixbullhidesthefuriousweapondrove, Tillintheseventhitfix'd. DAndinasimilarmannerinmanyotherplaces.Herealsothemutation hasacause.Fortonumeratethepersonsthatwerepresent,wasto pointthemout.Fortosayone,two,three,isindicative;buthesignifies thepersonthatwasabsent(sinceitwasimpossibletopointhimout) throughthefourth.Forweusethetermthefourth,ofonethatisabsent. ButtotheformerobjectionPorphyryreplies,thatifasmanyhadbeen presentaswasrequisite,itwouldhavebeensuperfluoustonumerale them,butoneofthembeingabsent,ofwhosenameweareignorant,the enumerationofthosethatarepresentcontainsarepresentationofthe

onethatiswanting,asdesiringthatwhichremains,andasbeinginwant ofapartofthewholenumber.Platothereforeindicatingthis, representsSocratesenumeratingthepersonsthatwerepresent,and tInalltheeditionsoftheTimaeus,qpU>followsafterco<pi\eTi/*ai,butiswantirg mthesecommentariesofProclus. XIliadvii,247. requiringhimwhowaswanting.Forifhehadknownhim,andhad beenabletomanifesthimbyname,hewouldperhapshavesaid,Isee Critias,andTimaeus,andHermocrates,butthatmanIdonotsee.Since however,hewhowasabsentwasastranger,andunknowntohim,he onlyknewthroughnumberthathewaswanting,andmanifeststous thatsomanywerepresent.Alltheseobservations,therefore,are elegant,andsuchothersofthelikekindasmaybedevisedbysomein Esubserviencytothetheoryofthewordsbeforeus.Butitisnecessary torememberthatthedialogueisPythagorean,andthatitisrequisite interpretationsshouldbemadeinawayadaptedtothephilosophersof thatsect. SuchethicalPythagoricdogmastherefore,asthefollowing,*maybe derivedfromthepresenttext:Thosemenestablishedfriendshipanda concordantlife,asthescopeofalltheirphilosophy.HenceSocrates priortoeverythingelseadducesthis,bygivingTimaeustheappellation offriend.Inthesecondplace,theythoughtthatthecompactswhich theymadewitheachother,shouldbestablypreservedbythem;*and 1,16forthefulfillmentofthese,Socratesdesiresthepresenceofthefourth person.Inthethirdplace,theyembracedcommunionintheinvention ofdogmas,andthewritingsofone,werecommontoallofthem.This alsoSocratesestablishes,callingonthemtobecomebothguestsand hosts,thosethatfill,andthosethatarefilled,thosethatteach,andthose thatlearn.Others,therefore,havewrittenartsconcerningdisciplines throughwhichtheythinktheyshallimprovethemannersofthosethat areinstructedbythem;butPlatodelineatestheformsofappropriate manners,throughtheimitationofthemostexcellentmen,whichhave muchgreaterefficacythanthosewhicharedepositedinmererules Falone.Forimitationdisposesthelivesoftheauditors,conformablyto itsownpeculiarity.Hence,throughthesethingsitisevidentwhatthat isaboutwhichthephilosopherisespeciallyabundant,thatitisabout thehearingofdiscussions,andwhatheconceivedtobeatruefeast;that itisnotsuchasthemultitudefancyittobe;forthisisofananimaland brutalnature;butthatwhichbanquetsinusthe[true]man.5Hence 6Atoo,thereismuchinPlatoaboutthefeastofdiscourse.Thesetherefore, andsuchparticularsasthese,areethical.

tcf.Iamblicus'LifeofPythagoras,230ff;TTSvol.XVII. XLawsVIII,840e. Rep.IX,589a. ButthephysicalPythagoricdogmasareasfollow:theysaidthatevery physicalproductionwasheldtogetherbynumbers,andthatallthe fabricationsofnaturesubsistedconformablytonumbers.These numbershoweverareparticipated,justasallmundaneformsare participable.Veryproperly,therefore,doesthedialogueatits commencementproceedthroughnumbers,andusenumbersasthings numbered,andnotthoseverythingsthemselvesofwhichthey participate.Forthemonad,duad,andtriadareonething,andone,two, three,another.Fortheformeraresimple,andeachofthesesubsists itself'byitself;butthelatterparticipateoftheformer.Aristotle therefore,isnotrightinasserting,*thatthesemenconsiderednumbers assubsistinginsensibles.Forhowcouldthisbeadmittedbythosewho celebratenumberasthefatherofGodsandmen,andthetetractys,*as Bthefountainofeverflowingnature?5Butsincethedialogueisphysical, 1,17itmakesitscommencementfromparticipatednumbers,suchasareall numbersthatarephysical.Fartherstill,thesemenveneratedphysical communion,0boththatwhichisingeneration,accordingtowhichall thingsarerenderedeffableandcommensuratewitheachother,andthat whichisincelestialnatures.Fortheseimparttoeachothertheirproper powers.Rightlytherefore,andinawayadaptedtothethingproposed, doesSocratesthinkfit,thatthesamepersonsshouldbecomebothhosts andguests. Fromthesethingsalso,youmaysurveysuchtheologicalconceptions asthefollowing:Thesemengeneratedallthingsthroughthefirst numbers,andwhichalsorankasrulersandleaders;andfromthree Gods,gavesubsistencetoallmundanenatures.Ofthesethree,the monad,duadandtriad,areindicative;sothatitisrequisitetobegin fromthese,andthathewhosurveysnatureinwardlyshouldlookto these.Fartherstill,theconcausesofnaturalthingswerealso contemplatedbyotherphilosophers,asbyAnaxagorasandZeno;but thefinal,theparadigmatic,andtheproducing0cause,werepeculiarly CinvestigatedbyPlato.Thesecausethereforearemanifestedthroughthe tMetaphysicsXIII,8,1083b11. XForadevelopmentofthemannerinwhichthePythagoreansphilosophized aboutnumber,andalsoconcerningthetetractys,seemyTheoreticArithmetic. Iambl.LifeofPythagorasIX,234;TTSvol.XVII. Rep.VIII,546c. ForircxTpo'iKOVhere,itisnecessarytoreadjKOir\nKov.

abovenumbers.Thefinal,indeed,throughthemonad;foritpresides overnumbersintheorderofTheGood.Buttheparadigmaticthrough theduad;forthedifferenceofbeingsseparatestheprimarycausesof wholes.Andbesidesthis,theduadistheprincipleofthetetractysof intelligibleparadigms.Buttheproducingcauseissignifiedthroughthe triad.Forintellectisadaptedtothetriad,sinceitisthethirdfrom beingthroughlifeasthemedium,orfromthefatherthroughpower,* orfromtheintelligiblethroughintelligence.Forasthemonadistothe duad,soisbeingtolife,*fathertopower,andtheintelligibleto intelligence.Butastheduadistothetriad,soislife,andalsopower andintelligence,tointellect.Again,alldivinenaturesareinall,andare 1,18unitedtoeachother,sothatallofthemareinone,andeachisinall, andtheyareconnectedtogetherthroughdivinefriendship.Thesphere alsowhichisthere,5comprehendstheoneunionofGods.Hence DSocrateswholookstodivinity,veryproperlybeginsfromcommunion andconcord,andlikewisecallstheotherpersonsofthedialoguetothis. Moreover,thewordsfeastingandbanquet,arewordsadaptedtothe Gods,andespeciallytothemundaneGods.Fortheyproceedtogether withtheliberatedGodstothebanquetanddelicatefood,asSocrates saysinthePhaedrus:PandthefeastingonthenativityofVenus,wasin conjunctionwiththegreatJupiter.0Thesethingstherefore,Socrates thinksshouldsubsistanalogouslywiththem,intheirmutual participationsofdivineconceptions.Anditisnotatallwonderfulthat Timaeusshouldfeastothers,andbefeastedbythem.Fartherstill, communicationsandparticipationsofpowersarecelebratedby theologists,divinenaturesfillingandbeingfilledbyeachother.For thuswehearfrompoetsinspiredbyPhoebus,thattheGods communicatewitheachotherinintellectualorprovidentialenergiesin theworkswhichtheyeffectintheuniverse. tChald.Oracl.fr.4;&Theol.Plat.III,21. %cf.29c. cf.Empedoclesfr.27d;Procl.Comm.Alkibiad.I,414,16,andComm.Parmen 723,23. 247a. ocf.Lobeck,Aglaophemus434ff. IngoldencupstheGodseachotherpledge, Andwhiletheydrinktheireyesarefix'donTroy.* Theyalsoknowandintellectuallyperceiveeachother. ForGodsaretoeachothernotunknown.* ButtheintelligibleaccordingtotheChaldaeanoracleisnutrimenttothat

Ewhichisintellective.5Fromallwhichitisevident,thatareciprocation ofbanqueting,subsistsprimarilyintheGods.Andofmen,thosethat aremorewise,imitatinginthisrespecttheGods,imparttoeachother inunenvyingabundance,theirownproperintellectualconceptions. 17a"TlM.Acertaininfirmityhasbefallenhim,Socrates:forhewouldnot willinglybeabsentfromsuchanassociationasthepresent." 1,19ThephilosopherPorphyrysays,thatwhatisdelineatedinthesewords: thatthisistheonecausewithwisemenofrelinquishingsuchlike associations,viz.infirmityofbody;andthatitisrequisitetothinkthat everythingofthiskinddependsoncircumstancesandisinvoluntary. Anotherthingalsoisdelineated,thatfriendsshouldmakefitapologies forfriends,whentheyappeartohavedoneanythingrightly,whichis contrarytocommonopinion.Thepresentwordstherefore, comprehendboththese,indicatingthemannersofTimaeus,andthe necessityofonebeingabsent;exhibitingtheformerasmildandfriendly totruth,butthelatter,asanimpedimenttothelifeofaloverof learning.ButthedivineIamblichusspeakingloftilyonthesewords,says thatthosewhoareexercisedinthesurveyofintelligibles,areunadapted Ftothediscussionofsensibles;asalsoSocrateshimselfsaysinthe Republic,0"thatthosewhoarenurturedinpuresplendour,havetheir eyesdarkenedwhentheydescendintothecavern,throughtheobscurity whichisthere;justasitlikewisehappenstothosewhoascendfromthe cavern,throughtheirinabilitytolookdirectlytothelight."Through thiscausetherefore,thefourthpersoniswanting,asbeingadaptedto anothercontemplation,thatofintelligibles.Itisalsonecessarythatthis hisinfirmity,shouldbeatranscendencyofpower,accordingtowhich tIliadiv,2seq. tOdysseyv,79. Fr.17. Seethebeginningofthe7thbookoftheRepublic[516e,andseealsoPhaedrus 250bc]. hesurpassesthepresenttheory.Forasthepowerofthewicked,is 7Aratherimpotencythanpower,thusalsoimbecilitywithrespecttothings ofasecondarynature,istranscendencyofpower.Accordingto Iamblichustherefore,thepersonwhoiswanting,isabsentin consequenceofbeingincommensuratetophysicaldiscussions;buthe wouldhavebeenwillinglypresent,ifintelligiblesweretohavebeen considered.Andnearlywithrespecttoeverything[inthisdialogue] priortophysiology,oneofthese,i.e.Porphyry,interpretseverything inamorepoliticalmanner,referringwhatissaidtovirtues,butthe other,Iamblichus,inamorephysicalway.Foritisnecessary,that

everythingshouldaccordwiththeproposedscope:butthedialogueis physical,andnotethical.Suchtherefore,aretheconclusionsofthe philosophersabouttheseparticulars.ForIomittomentionthosewho labourtoevince,thatthisfourthpersonwasTheaetetus,becausehewas 1,20knowntothosewhocameoutoftheEleatic*school,andbecauseweare informed[elsewhere]thathewasill.Henceheissaidtohavebeennow absentonaccountofillness.ForthusAristoclesinfers,thattheabsent BpersonwasTheaetetus,whoalittlebeforethedeathofSocrates,became knowntoSocrates,*andtotheEleanstranger.5Butadmittingthathe hadbeenlongbeforeknowntothelatter,whatisthereincommon betweenTimaeusandhim?ThePlatonicPtolomyhowever,thinksthat theabsentpersonwasClitophon:forinthedialoguewhichbearshis name,heisnotthoughtdeservingofananswerbySocrates.But DercyllidesisofopinionthatitwasPlato:forhewasabsentthrough illness,whenSocratesdied.0These,therefore,asIhavesaid,Iomit; sinceitiswellobservedbythosepriortous,thatthesemenneither investigatewhatisworthyofinvestigation,norassertanythingthatcan bedependedon.Allofthem,likewise,attemptathingwhichisofa slipperynature,andwhichisnothingtothepurpose,evenifweshould discoverthatwhichistheobjectoftheirsearch.Fortosaythatitwas eitherTheaetetusorPlato,onaccountofillness,doesnotaccordwith thetimes.Forofthese,theformerissaidtohavebeenillwhenSocrates wasjudged,butthelatterwhenSocrateswasdead.Buttosayitwas Clitophonisperfectlyabsurd.Forhewasnotpresentonthepreceding day,whenSocratesnarrateswhatClitophonsaidthedaybefore,during tFortXeynTiKovhere,itappearstometobenecessarytoreadEXeariKoe. tTheaetetus142b. Theaetetus142c,andPoliticus258a. Phaedo59b. CtheconferenceinthePiraeus;*exceptthatthusmuchisrightlysignified byAtticus,thattheabsentpersonappearstohavebeenoneofthose strangers['orguests]thatwerewithTimaeus.HenceSocratesasks Timaeuswherethatfourthpersonwas;andTimaeusapologizesforhim, asafriend,andshowsthathisabsencewasnecessary,andcontraryto hiswill.Andthusmuchforwhatisaidbytheancientinterpreters. What,however,ourpreceptor[Syrianus*]hasdecidedonthissubjecl, mustbenarratedbyus,sinceitisremarkablyconformabletothemind 1,21ofPlato.Hesays,therefore,thatinproportionastheauditionsare aboutthingsofamorevenerableandelevatednature,insuchproportion themultitudeofhearersisdiminished.ButthediscussionintheTimaeus becomes,asitproceeds,moremysticandarcane.Henceintheformer discussionofapolityduringtheconferenceinthePiraeus,thehearers weremany,andthosewhohadnamesweresix.Butinthesecond

conference,whichisnarratedbySocrates,5thosewhoreceivethe narrationarefourinnumber.Andinthepresentconference,thefourth personiswanting;buttheauditorsarethree.Andbyhowmuchthe discussionismorepure,andmoreintellectual,bysomuchthemoreis Dthenumberofauditorscontracted.Foreverywherethatwhichis discussedisamonad.Butatonetime,itisaccompaniedwith contention;onwhichaccountalso,theauditorshavetheindefinite,and thedefiniteisextendedintomultitude,inwhichtheoddiscomplicated withtheeven.Atanothertome,however,thediscussionisnarrative, yetisnotliberatedfromopposition,anddialecticcontests.Hencealso, theauditorsarefourinnumber;thetetradthroughitstetragonicnature, andalliancetothemonad,possessingsimilitudeandsameness;but throughthenatureoftheeven,possessingdifferenceandmultitude. Andatanothertime0thediscussionisexemptfromallagonistic doctrines,thetheorybeingunfoldedenunciatively,andnarratively. Hence,thetriadisadaptedtotherecipientsofit,sincethisnumberis ineveryrespectconnascentwiththemonad,isthefirstoddnumber, tRep.I,340ab. XThisveryextraordinarymanwasthefirstthatthoroughlypenetratedinto,and developedthelatentdoctrinesofphilosophersandtheologistsofthehighestantiquity. Hedidnotwritemuchhimself,butcommittedthepromulgationofhisdogmasto Proclus. Rep.I,328b. dItisnecessarytosupplyinthisplace,thewordsoirov8e. andisperfect.Forasofthevirtues,someofthemsubsistinsoulsthe partsofwhichareinastateofhostilitytoeachother,andmeasurethe hostilityoftheseparts;butothersseparateindeedfromthishostility,yet Earenotperfectlyliberatedfromit;andotherareentirelyseparatedfrom it;thusalsoofdiscussions,someindeedareagonistic,othersare enunciative,andothersareinacertainrespectmediabetweenboth. Some,indeed,beingadaptedtointellectualtranquillity,andtothe intellectualenergyofthesoul;butotherstodoxasticenergies;andothers tothelivesthatsubsistbetweenthese.Moreover,ofauditorslikewise, somearecommensuratetomoreelevatedauditions,butotherstosuch asareofamoregrovellingnature.Andtheauditorsindeedofgrander subjects,arealsocapableofattendingtosuchasaresubordinate;but thosewhoarenaturallyadaptedtosubjectsoflessimportance,are unabletounderstandsuchasaremorevenerable.Thusalsowithrespect 1,22tothevirtues,hewhohasthegreaterpossesseslikewisetheless;buthe whoisadornedwiththeinferior,isnotentirelyapartakeralsoofthe moreperfectvirtues. Why,therefore,isitanylongerwonderful,ifanauditorofdiscussions

aboutapolity,shouldnotbeadmittedtohearthediscussionaboutthe universe?Orrather,isitnotnecessarythatinmoreprofound disquisitions,theauditorsshouldbefewerinnumber?Isitnotlikewise Pythagoric,todefinedifferentmeasuresofauditions?Forofthosewho cametothehomacoion1[orcommonauditoryofthePythagoreans] Fsomewerepartakersofmoreprofound,butothersofmoresuperficial dogmas.DoesnotthisalsoaccordwithPlato,whoassignsinfirmityas thecauseoftheabsenceofthisfourthperson?Fortheimbecilityofthe soulwithrespecttomoredivineconceptions,separatesusfrommore elevatedconferences,inwhichcasetheinvoluntaryalsotakesplace.For everythingwhichbenefitsusinalessdegree,isnotconformabletoour will.Butthefallingofffrommoreperfectgoodisinvoluntary;orrather itisitselfnotvoluntary.Butthefallingoffwhichnotonlyseparatesus fromgreatergoods,butleadsustotheinfinityofvice,isinvoluntary. HencealsoTimaeussays,thatthisfourthpersonwasabsentnotwillingly fromthisconference.Forhewasnotabsentinsuchawayastobe 8Aperfectlyabhorrentfromthetheory,butasunabletobeinitiatedin greaterspeculations.Itispossible,therefore,foranauditorof disquisitionsaboutthefabricationoftheworld,tobealsoanauditorof discussionsaboutapolity.Butitisamongthenumberofthings impossible,thatonewhoisadaptedtoreceivepoliticaldiscourses,should tcf.Iambl.LifeofPythagoras,30;TTSvol.XVII. throughtranscendencyofpower,omittobepresentatauditionsabout theuniverse.Thisfourthperson,therefore,wasabsentthrough indigence,andnotassomesay,throughtranscendencyofpower.And itmustbesaid,thattheimbecilitywasnottheincommensurationofthe otherstohim,buttheinferiorityofhimtotheothers.Forlettherebe animbecilitybothofthosethatdescendfromtheintelligible,andof thosethatascendfromthespeculationofsensibles,suchasSocrates relatesintheRepublic;}yethewhobecomesanauditorofpoliticaldiscussions, 1,23cannotthroughatranscendencyunknowntothosethataie present,beabsentfromthetheoryofphysics.Itlikewiseappearstome, thatthewords"hasbefallenhim,"sufficientlyrepresenttousthe differencebetweenhimandthosethatwerepresent,withrespectto Bdiscussions,andnotwithrespecttotranscendency.Hisbeing anonymousalso,seemstosignify,nothisbeingexemptfromand circumscribedbythosethatwerepresent,buttheindefinitenessand inferiorityofhishabit.Plato,therefore,isaccustomedtodothisin manyplaces.ThusinthePhaedo,}hedoesnotthinkhimdeservingof aname,whointhatdialogueansweredbadly.Healsomentions indefinitely,5thefatherofCritobulus,whowasabsentfromthe discussionofthesubjectsthatwerethenconsidered;andlikewisevery manyothers.Anauditorthereforeofthiskindwouldinvain*have beenpresentatthesediscussions;sinceofthosethatwerepresent,Critias

indeedhimselfsayssomething;butHermocratesissilentlypresent, differingonlyfromhimwhoisabsentinagreateraptitudetohear,but beinginferiortoalltherest,throughhisinabilitytospeak. 17a"SOC.Itisyourbusiness,therefore,OTimaeus,andthatofthe companypresent,tofillupthepartofthisabsentperson." Thisalsoaccordswithwhatwehavesaid.Forinnatureswhichare morecausalanddivine,quantityisalwayscontracted,andmultitude diminished,butpowertranscends.Andthisalsoisadogmaofthe Pythagoreans,withwhomthetriadismorevenerablethanthetetrad, thetetradthanthedecad,andallthenumberswithin,thanthose posteriortothedecad.Andinshort,thatwhichisnearertothe tRep.VII,518ab. tPhaedo103a(andProcl.Comm.Parmen.671,28). Forapiorwqhere,itisnecessarytoreadctoptaruq.[cf.Phcedrus59b]. Insteadofo6rjTOIOVTOQmpoarqt;,ovpctTijvavirapeyeveroroiqX0701C,1 appearstometobenecessarytoread08r)TowvroqaKpoarrtgovv,paTHfVK.X. tForTOCKHVUVhere,itisnecessarytoreadTOeWenrov. Cprinciple,hasamoreprimordialnature.Butthatwhichismore primordialismorepowerful;sinceallpowerisantecedently comprehendedintheprinciple,andfromtheprincipleisimpartedto otherthings.If,therefore,theprincipleofthingswasmultitude,it wouldberequisitethatwhatismoremultitudinous,shouldbemore primordialandpowerfulthanwhatislessso.Since,however,the principleisamonad,thatwhichismoremonadic,ismoreexcellentand morepowerfulthanthingswhicharemoreseparatedfromtheircause. HenceSocratesveryproperlymakesadiminutionofnumbertobea symbolofsuperiorperfection,whichantecedentlycomprehends accordingtopowerallsecondarynatures,andfillsuptheirdeficiency. 1,24Butsince,aswehaveobserved,Socratesisthesummitofthistriadof auditors,andheconjoinshimselftothemonadthatdisposesthe conference,conformablytotheimageofdemiurgicGods,itisworth whiletoobserve,howheexemptsTimaeusfromtherest,andhowheis extendedtohim,astothedispensatorofthewholediscussion.He conjoins,however,theotherauditorstohimself,asbeinginferiortohim indesert.Forthesethingsmaybereferredtodivinecauses,inwhich thefirstofthe[demiurgic]triadisunitedtotheprimarymonad,and Dextendstheotherpartsofthetriadtoit.Italsocallsforth,indeed,the productiveenergyofthemonad,butexcitestheenergiesoftherestto fabrication.Thesethings,therefore,areconformabletowhathasbeen beforesaid.ButaccordingtoPorphyry,theethicaldoctrinecontained inthesewordsisthis,thatfriendsoughttoendureallthingsforeach

other,bothinwordsanddeeds,andtosupplytheirwants,andcause themtobeunindigent,byfillinguptheirdeficiency.*Forthesearethe peculiaritiesofpureandgenuinefriendship.lamblichus,however, havingsupposedthattheanonymouspersonwassuperiortothosethat werepresent,andwasaloverofthecontemplationofintelligibles,says, thatSocratesindicatesbythesewords,thatthoughgeneratedfallshort ofthenatureoftrulyexistingbeings,yetacertainsimilitudeisdivulsed fromthesebeings.Andconformablytothis,thetheorywhichis conversantwithnature,participatesinacertainrespectofthescienceof intelligibles,andthisthefillingupthepartoftheabsentperson manifests. 17b"TlM.Entirelyso,Socrates.Andweshallendeavourtotheutmostof ourability,toleavenothingbelongingtosuchanemployment unaccomplished.Foritwouldnotbejust,thatwe,whowereyesterday entertainedbyyou,insuchamannerasguestsoughttobereceived, shouldnotreturnthehospitalitywithreadinessanddelight." EThemannersofTimaeusareindicatedbythesewords;fortheyate 1,25showntobesuperbandmodest,elevatedandelegant,friendlyand philanthropic.Forthewords"Entirelyso,"indicatehispromptitude respectingtheabsentperson,andtheperfectionofthescienceaccording towhichheisreadilydisposedtofillupwhatiswantinginothers;and theyalsoindicatehisgenuinesincerity.Butthewords,"Weshall endeavourtotheutmostofourability,toleavenothingbelongingtosuch anemploymentunaccomplished,"sufficientlypresenttoourview,his firmnessinthefulfilmentofhispromises,andhismodestyinspeaking ofhimself.Such,therefore,aretheethicalindicationsthatmaybe surveyedinthesewords.Butthephysicalindicationsarethese,thatthe remunerationofdiscussion,conveysanimageofthecommunionand compensationofpowers,throughwhichallthingsarecoordinated,and contributetotheoneharmonyoftheuniverse.Likewise,thatthe energiesofnaturearechangedaccordingtotime,differentenergies operatingatdifferenttimesondifferentsubjects.Fortothese indicationsthewords,"returnthehospitalitytoyou,bywhomwewere yesterdayentertainedinsuchamannerasguestsoughttobereceived,"are similar.Thatwhichistheologicallyindicatedisthis,thatthedemiurgic causeproceedsthrough,andfillsallthings,andcutsoffeverydeficiency throughhisownpower,andhisprolificabundance,accordingtowhich Fheleavesnothingdestituteofhimself.Forheischaracterisedbythe superplenary,thesufficient,andtheallperfect.Moreover,the expression,returnthehospitality,isderivedfromthebanquetingindivine fables,accordingtowhichtheGodspledgeeachother: Ingoldengobletstheyeachotherpledge. Iliadiv,2.

beingfilledwithnectarfromthemightyJupiter.Norisitsimplysaid, tofeast,buttoreturnthehospitality(ortofeastinreturn).Fora reciprocationoffeasting,*comprehendstheentire,andcompletely perfectplenitudeofbanqueting.Butthisalsoisseeninwholes.Forthe 9Avisibleordersofthingscallforthinvisiblepowers,throughtheirown consummateaptitude;andthelatterthroughtranscendencyofgoodness perfecttheformer.Alltheselikewise,areconjoinedwitheachother, andthecommunicationofperfection,becomestheretributionofcalling tForctepeoTUXOic,here,itisnecessarytoreadavTCtfaoTUxoic.. forth.Fartherstill,todoallthesethings,accompaniedwithjustice, conveysanimageofJusticewhicharrangesallthingsinconjunction 1.26withJupiter.Butthebecoming[orinsuchamannerasguestsoughtto bereceived]isanimageofthecausewhichilluminateswholeswith demiurgicbeauty.Andthetermguests,isanimageofthevarietywhich isdefinedaccordingtodivinepeculiarities.Foreachofthedivine naturespossessesappropriatepowersandenergies.AsthereforeSocrates feastedTimaeuswiththediscoursesofhisownphilosophy,thusalso eachoftheGods,energizingconformablytohisproperpowers, contributestotheoneandtranscendentprovidentialattentionofthe Demiurgustothewholeofthings.Andtheseparticularsareexhibited asanexercisetothetheoryofthings,whichpresentsitselftotheview* afterthemannerofanimage,intheintroductiontothedialogue. BFromthesethingslikewise,thetimesofthedialogues,theRepublic, andtheTimaeus,aremanifest;sincetheoneissupposedtohavetaken placeduringtheBendidianfestivalinthePiraeus,buttheotheronthe allowingdayofthefestival.ForthattheBendidianfestivalwas celebratedinthePiraeusonthe19thofApril,*isacknowledgedbythose whohavewrittenconcerningfestivals,sothattheTimaeusmustbe supposedtohavetakenplaceonthe20thofthesamemonth.Butif,as willbeobservedinwhatfollows,5thisdialogueissupposedtohave takenplaceduringthePanathenaeanfestival,itisevidentthatthiswas thelessPanathenaea.Forthegreaterwerecelebratedonthe28thof June,accordingtothenarrationofthosewhomwehavejustmentioned. 17b"SOC.Doyouremember,therefore,themagnitudeandqualityofthe thingswhichIproposedtoyoutoexplain?" Inthefirstplace,itisrequisitetoattendtotheorderoftheheadsof whatissaid,ofwhich,thatconcerningthemultitudeofthosethatform theconference,istheleader.Thenexttothispertainstothefillingup thepartofhimwhoisabsent.Andthethirdisthatwhichisnow

added,andrespectstheexplicationofthethingsproposedtobe 1.27discussed.Buttheseareincontinuitywitheachother.Andwith referencetotheorder,itisrequisitetounderstandtheaccuracyofthe Cwords.Forthewords"Doyouremember,"exhibitdistributed knowledgeintheparticipationsofdiscourse.ForintheDemiurgusthe tForeiHpuivonevainthisplace,Ireaden<jxxLV0ixV7]<;. $cf.Procl.Comm.Rep.I,18,17. 26E27A,p.85. recollectionofallthings,isaseparate,exempt,anduniformknowledge, accordingtotheMnemosynewhichhecontains,*andwhichisthefirm establishmentofdivineintelligence.AndthisinthesecondaryGods,is asubordinateintellection;ofbothwhichthepresentpersonsareimages. Throughthismemorylikewise,whichpreexistsintheuniverse,whole soulsareestablishedinintelligibles,andthedemiurgicreasons,[or productiveprinciples]possessanimmutableandanimmoveablenature; sothatsuch*beingsasaredeprivedofit,asisthecasewithpartial souls,andthenaturesofthingsthataregenerated,fallofffromtheir propercauses.Buttheterms"suchthings,"and"aboutwhich,"are indicativeofthequantityandqualityoftheproductiveprinciples,which proceedindeedfromthetotalfabrication,andalsoproceedfrommore partialGods.Andwithrespecttothewords"whichIproposedtoyouto explain,"iftheywereaddressedtoCritiasandHermocrates,itisevident howtheyaretobereferredtothings,andtotheprinciplesofthe fabricationoftheworld;butifalsotoTimaeus,theyarenotasymbol oftranscendency[inSocrates],butofanevocationoftheintellectual DconceptionsofTimaeus.Besidesthesethings,however,letussurveythe answerofTimaeus. 17b"TlM.Somethingsindeed,Irecollect;butsuchasIhaveforgotten,do yourecallintomymemory." Thatwhichisethicalinthesewords,youwillfindtobethis,as Porphyrysays,thattheyareamediumbetweenironyandarrogance. ForTimaeusdoesnotsaythatherecollectseverything,northathe recollectsnothing;butthatherecollectssomethings,andnotothers. Thatwhichislogicalinthemis,thattheyaffordapretextforthe summaryrepetitionoftheproblems:fortodothisistheprovincecf dialectic.Thephysicalindicationofthewordsisthis,thatphysical productiveprinciplesalwaysremain,andarealwaysrefluxive,justasthe presentremembrance[ofTimaeus]ispartlypreserved,andpartlylost.. Forwhatissaidbythemanmustbetransferredtothewholeofnature. Andthetheologicalindicationis,thattheonefabrication[whichisthat 1,28oftheDemiurgus]possessesindeedfromitself,theimmutableand

undefiledinitsgenerations;butthroughsecondaryandthirdpowers,is sustainedasitproceeds,andisinitselfseparate;thesepowersattending hasguards,andrunningasitwerebeforeitrepressthetumultof tOrphicHymn76,1;77,1[seeTTSvolV.] tForoffTjchere,itisnecessarytoreadooot. generatednatures.Orrather,thatthisfabricationissuch,through placingsecondarypowersoverthesubjectsofitsgovernment.Farther still,therecallingintothememory,bringswithitanimageofthe Erenovationoftheproductiveprinciplesintheuniverse.Forthatwhich iseffluxiveinthem,iscircularlyrecalledtothesame,andthesimilar. Andtheorderofgenerationremainsneverfailing,throughthecircular motionoftheheavens.Butthismotionsubsistsalwaysafterthesame mannerthroughintellectwhichconnectedlycontainsandadornsallits circulation,byintellectualpowers.Itisveryproperly,therefore, Socratesthatrecallsintothememorythediscussions,whoisthenarrator ofthepolity,ofwhichthecelestialistheparadigm.* 17b"Orrather,ifitbenottoomuchtrouble,runoverthewholeina cursorymannerfromthebeginning,thatitmaybemorefirmly establishedinourmemory." Thepolity[ofSocrates]beingtriple,thefirstdescriptionofitwastruly difficultonaccountofsophisticalcontests;thesecondwaseasierthan thatwhichprecededit;butthethirdwas[perfectly]easy;containingin itselfcontractedlyeveryspeciesofapolity.Therecapitulationhowever ofitpertainstophysicalthings,throughtheregenerationwhichisin them,andthecircularreturntothesameform;fromwhichalso,forms Fpermanentlyremainintheworld,revolutionrecallingtheireffluxand theirdestruction.Throughthiscauselikewise,theheavensare perpetuallymoved,andevolvingmanyperiods,returntothesamelife. What,however,isthereasonthatinthe[first]narrationofapolity, Socratesneithermakesmentionofthepersons,northepromises,but hereaddsboththese?Itisbecauseinwholes,paradigmsindeed 1,29comprehendalltheproductiveprinciplesofimages,butthethingswhich proceedfromthem,havenotstrengthsufficienttocomprehendallthe poweroftheircauses.As,therefore,intheseconddescriptionofa 10Apolity,mentionismadeofthepersonsthatwereinthefirstconference inthePiraeus,thusalsointhethird,hecommemoratesthosethatwere passedoverinsilenceinthefirst.Foreffectsmaybesurveyedmore perfectlyintheirmoresuperiorcauses.Youmayalsosaytheologically, thatTimaeus,asbeingestablishedanalogoustothetotalfabrication, comprehendsallthepersons,thepromises,andthediscussions themselves.ButSocratesintheRepublic,beingarrangedanalogousto

tRep.IX,592b. thesummit*ofthetriplefabrication,fashionsonlytheformofapolity, thisformbeingcelestial.Here,therefore,asinoneallperfectanimal, allthingsarecomprehended,viz.thingsfirst,middle,andlast,andall theevolutionofwholes.Buthow,andthroughwhatcauseisapolity narratedthethirdtime?Isitbecausethelifealso*ofthesoulistriple? Thefirstindeed,beingthatwhichrepressesandadornstheirrational** partbyjustice,andgovernsitinabecomingmanner.Butthesecond beingthatwhichisconvertedtoitself,anddesirestoperceiveitself intellectually,inconsequenceofsubsistingaccordingtoitsown Bjustice.Andthethirdascendingtoitscauses,andestablishinginthem itsproperenergies.Towhichmaybeadded,that"tospeak"inacursory manner,"bringswithitanimageofalifeconspiringtooneintellect, whichcomprehendsallthingsthroughanintelligibleessence.The wordsalso"runoverthewhole"affordanadmirableindicationofan elevationtothehighestend,ofperfection,andifyouarewillingsoto speak,ofamoreeternalintelligence.Forthissignifiestobemote established,andtopossessthatwhichismorefirmandmoreeternal aboutthesamethings. 17bc"SOC.Letitbeso.Andtobegin:thesumofwhatwassaidbyme yesterdayisthis,Whatkindofpolityappearedtometobethebest,and ofwhatsortofmensuchapolityoughttoconsist." Some,consideringtheresumptionofapolityinamoreethicalpoint 1,30ofview,saythatitindicatestous,thatthosewhoapplythemselvesto thetheoryofwholes,oughttobeadornedintheirmanners.Butothers thinkthatitisplacedbeforeusasanimageoftheorderlydistribution oftheuniverse.Andothers,asanindication0ofthewholeof theology.ForitwasusualwiththePythagoreans,priortoscientific doctrine,torendermanifesttheproposedobjectsofenquiry,through Csimilitudesandimages;andafterthis,tointroducethroughsymbolstie arcaneindicationrespectingthem.0Forthus,aftertheexcitationofthe tForairXorrjTi,itisnecessarytoreadOLKpOTqn. tForm77jc^i>xiC>>srequisitetoreadmirr\c.\l/v\r)q. ForTOV\oyovhere,wemustreadTOVaXoyov. OIntheoriginaloi8eaiovoivo>ceinovattjcTOVtckctocdiotKoopticrewc,TpoKia6m TViovpiraoi}qdeoXoywtc,.Butthis,inthelatterpart,isevidentlydefective.After TtpoKtiodaitherefore,itappearstometobenecessarytoaddthewords,oi5euc ev5ei!i',agreeablytotheabovetranslation. Ocf.Iambi.LifeofPythagoras,66;TTSvol.XVII.

intellectionofthesoul,andthepurificationofitseye,itisrequisiteto introducethewholescienceofthethingswhicharethesubjectsof discussion.Here,therefore,theconcisenarrationofapolity,priorto physiology,iconicallyplacesusinthefabricationoftheuniverse;but thehistoryoftheAtlanticsaccomplishesthissymbolically.Foritis usualwithfablestoindicatemanythingsthroughsymbols.Sothatthe physiologiccharacterpervadesthroughthewholeofthedialogue;but differentlyindifferentplaces,accordingtothedifferentmodesofthe doctrinewhichisdelivered.Andthusmuchconcerningthescopeofthe proposedwords. Thatinthepresentdiscussion,however,thesummaryrepetitionofa polityveryproperlytakesplace,maybemultifariouslyinferred.Forthe politicalsciencesubsistsprimarilyintheDemiurgusoftheuniverse,as wemaylearnintheProtagoras.}Andtruevirtueshinesforthinthis Dsensibleworld.HencealsoTimaeussays,thatthe*worldisknownand isfriendlytoitselfthroughvirtue.5Fartherstill,thepolityofSocrates beingtriple,andthefirstbeingreferredtothetotalfabrication,aswe haveelsewhereshown,0theformofthisisveryproperlydelivered herecontractedly,whereitisproposedtosurveythewholeDemiurgus, generatingandadorningtheuniverse.Thesethings,therefore,are 1,31capableofbeingstillfartherdiscussed.Letushoweverreturntothe text,andthewordsofSocrates.Butinthese,thereismuchcontention amongtheinterpreters,whoopposeeachotheraboutacertain punctuation,andwithreferencetothisdifferentlyexplainthescopeof thediscussion.Forsome,makingastopatthewordpolity,definethe scopeofittobeconformabletotheinscription,andadducePlatoasa witnessthatitisconcerningapolity.Othersagain,makingastopatthe Ewordswhatwassaid,evincethatthescopeofitisaboutjustice;andthat Socrateshasgivenacertainsummaryofwhatwassaidaboutjustice, whichisconcerningapolity.If,however,itisrequisitenottotriflein assertingandcontradicting,itmustbesaidthatbothconcurwitheach other.Forthediscourseconcerningjustice,isadisquisitionofthe politywhichiswithinthesoul.Foritrightlydisposesthecommunion ofthepowersthatwecontain.Thediscourse,likewise,aboutapolity, fProtag.3Id. $ByanunaccountablemistaketheoriginalhasY,mpctTr\vinsteadofKOOpovinthis place,whichlatterisevidentlythetruereading. Tim.34b. cf.Prod.Comm.Rep.II,8,15.22.Also135Ffinfra,p.408. isadiscussionofthejusticewhichsubsistsinmultitude.Both, therefore,pertaintothesamething.Andthesamethingisindeedjustice inthesoul,apolityinacity,andgracefulnessintheworld.Norisitfit

toseparatefromeachother,thingswhichareconjoinedbynature.And thusmuchforthisparticular. LonginushoweverandOrigencontendwitheachotherfromanother principle,aboutwhatkindofpolitySocratesspeaks,inthesewords; whetheraboutthefirst,orthemiddlepolity.Forinthelatter,the polityisseenlivingphysically,politicallyandintellectually.Longinus thereforethinks,thatwhatisheresaidpertainstothemiddlepolity, becauseSocratescallstheassistantsguardians,andsaysthattheguardians arewarriors.ButOrigenisofopinionthatwhatissaidrespectsthefirst polity.ForinthisSocratesdeliversdisciplinestotheguardians.We Fhoweversayinanswertosuchlikeassertions,thatitisnotproperto divulsetheonepolity;nortoseparatethecontinuityoflifefromitself. Forthepolityisone,perfectingitself,andcoaugmentingitselfbymore perfectadditions.Butthewholepolitypossessesthephysicalinthe mercenaries,thewarlikeintheauxiliaries,andtheintellectualinthe 1,32guardians.Sothatthediscussionisaboutthewholepolity.Anditis notpropertocontendaboutthesethings,butrathertoconsiderthis, howthepolitymayveryproperlybesaidtobebothsubordinateto,and superiortophysiology.*Forsofarasithasforitsmatterhuman 11Aconcerns,andisdesirousofadorningthese,ithasanordersecondaryto, andmorepartialthanphysiology.Butsofarasitsubsistsinuniversal reasonings,andisarrangedincorporeally,andimmaterially,itissuperior to,andmoretotalthanphysiology.Theworldalsoisacertainpolity, andapartialpolity[withreferencetotheintelligibleworld],because everybodyispartial.Inshort,thepolitypreexistsindeedinthe intelligible,butexistsintheheavens,andsubsistsinthelastplacein humanlives.Sothatifitissuperiortophysicalfabrication,itwasvery properlydiscussedpriortotheTimaeus;butifitisinferiortoit,because itisanethicalworld,buttheotherismundaneandallperfect,weare veryproperlyrequiredtorecurfromthingssubordinatetosuchasare ofamorevenerablenature.Andbotharetrue,throughtheabovementioned causes.Since,however,aswehavesaid,theformofthe polityisuniversal,andisimpressedinapartialmatter,hencealso Socratesemploysthewordswhatkindforthesakeoftheform,butthe wordsofwhatsortofmenonaccountofthematter. tHerealsotheoriginalhaserroneouslyeeoXoyiac.insteadof<pvaio\oyuxc.. 17c"TlM.Andwhatwassaid,Socrates,wasintheopinionofallofus veryconformabletointellect." Anarrationconformabletointellect,butneitherconformableto Bpleasure,northedecisionofthevulgar,indicatestheadmirable perfectionandintellectualnatureofthediscussion[containedinit]. Andpriortothis,itobscurelysignifiestheconcordantcongressofall

secondarycausesaboutoneintellect,andoneunitedfabrication.The wordverytoo,whichisadded,unfoldsthetranscendentunion,through whichalldemiurgiccausesconvergeastoonecentre,andonepaternal causeofallthings. 17c"SOC.Didwenotthen,*inthefirstplace,separatehusbandmenand 1,33otherartificersfromthebelligerentgenus?" Thediscourseaboutapolity,andtheconglomeratedandconcise repetition,inasummaryway,ofthegeneracontainedinit,contributes tothewholenarrationofthemundanefabrication.Foritispossible fromtheseasimagestorecurtowholes.Thisverythingalsowasina remarkabledegreeadoptedbythePythagoreans,whoinvestigatedthe similitudesofbeingsfromanalogies,andbetookthemselvesfromimages toparadigms;whichlikewiseisnowinaprefatorymannereffectedby CPlato,whopointsouttous,andgivesustosurveyinhumanlivesthose thingswhichtakeplaceintheuniverse.Forthepolitiesofworthymen areassimilatedtothecelestialorder.Itisnecessary,therefore,thatwe alsoshouldrefertheimageswhicharenowmentioned[totheir paradigms],andinthefirstplace,whatissaidaboutthedivisionofthe genera.Forthissectionofgenera,imitatesthedemiurgicdivisioninthe world,accordingtowhichincorporealnaturesarenotabletopassinto thenatureofbodies,normortalbodiestoleavetheirownessenceand migrateintoanincorporealhypostasis.Accordingtowhich,also,mortal naturesremainmortal;immortalnatureseternallycontinuetobeneverfailing; andthedifferentordersofthemhaveparadigmaticcausespresubsisting inwholes.Forifyouarewillingtoarrangethewholecity analogoustothewholeworld;sinceitmustnotbesaidthatmanisa microcosm,andacitynot;andtodivideitintotwoparts,theupper cityandthelower,andtoassimilatetheformertotheheavens,andthe lattertogeneration,youwillfindthattheanalogyisperfectly appropriate.Likewise,accordingtoadivisionofitintothreeparts,you Dmayassumeinthecity,themercenary,themilitary,andtheguardian: tcf.Rep.II,369dff. butinthesoul,theepithymeticpart,whichprocuresthenecessitiesof 1,34thebody;theirasciblepart,whoseofficeistoexpelwhateverisinjurious totheanimal,andisalsoministranttoourrulingpower;andthe rationalpart,whichisessentiallyphilosophicandhasaregalauthority overthewholeofourlife.Ineverymultitudeofsouls,however,there arethatwhichperformsthepartofamercenaryaboutgeneration,that whichisministranttothemundaneprovidenceoftheGods,andthat whichiselevatedtotheintelligible.Butinallmundanenatures,there are,inshort,thetribeofmortals,thetribeofdaemons,*andtheorder

ofthecelestialGods;fortheyaretrulytheguardiansandsavioursofthe wholeofthings.Andagain,daemonsprecedeasinasolemnprocession thefabricationofthecelestialGods,andsuppressalltheconfusionand disorderintheworld.Thereislikewiseacertainphysicalprovidence ofmortalnatures,whichgeneratesandcomprehendsthemconformably toadivineintellect. Fartherstillaccordingtoanotherdivision,theagriculturaltribeofthe cityisanalogoustotheMoon,whichcomprehendsthesacredlawsof nature,thecauseofgeneration.Buttheinspectiveguardianofthe commonmarriages,isanalogoustoVenus,whoisthecauseofall harmony,andoftheunionofthemalewiththefemale,andofform withmatter.Thatwhichprovidentiallyattendstoelegantallotments, isanalogoustoHermes,onaccountofthelotsofwhichtheGodisthe guardian,andalsoonaccountofthefraudwhichtheycontain.Butthat whichisdisciplinativeandjudicialinthecity,isanalogoustotheSun, withwhom,accordingtotheologists,themundaneDice,theelevatorand thesevenfold}reside.Andthatwhichisbelligerent,isanalogoustothe orderproceedingfromMars,5whichgovernsallthecontrarietiesofthe world,andthediversityoftheuniverse.Thatwhichisroyal,is analogoustoJupiter,whoisthesupplierofrulingprudence,andofthe practicalandadorningintellect.Butthatwhichisphilosophic,is analogoustoSaturn,sofarasheisanintellectualGod,andascendsas farastothefirstcause.Thesethings,therefore,maythusbeassumed throughanalogies.Plato,however,appearstohavedividedthecityinto twoparts,andtohaveestablishedasonegenus,thatwhichis tForTObcapov<pv\ovinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadTOBmpovuv<pv\ov. tChald.Oracl.fr.194,&cf.Procl.Comm.Rep.II,99;JulianOrationsV172d, Aglaophemus,101. SForyeupyiKrj,whichoccursherebyastrangemistake,itisobviouslynecessary toreadaprfucri. agriculturalandthatwhichpertainstothearts,whichiscalled demiurgic;butthatwhichisbelligerent,asanother;notthathenow 1.35recapitulatesthemilitarypolity,asLonginussays,butbecausethrough thewordbelligerent,hecomprehendstheauxiliariesandtheguardians. Forofthese,theformerwarwiththeirhands,butthelatterbytheir Fcounsels.JustasalsoamongtheGreeks,Ajaxindeedfights,*asbeing thebarrieroftheGreeks,andNestorlikewisefights,whoisthe guardianoftheGreeks;thelatterasadefender,repellingtheenemyby hiscounsels;buttheformer,byemployinghishands.Unlessitshould besaid,thatPlatonowpeculiarlymakesmentionofthemilitarytribe, becausehewishestonarratethewarlikeactionsofapolityofthiskind.

17cd"SOC.Andwhenwehadassignedtoeveryonethatwhichis accommodatedtohisnature,andhadprescribedoneemploymentonly toeachofthearts,*welikewiseassignedtothemilitarytribeone provinceonly."5 Inthefirstplace,thereisatwofoldreadingofthesewords.Forit 12Aeitheris"Andwhenwehadprescribedoneemploymentconformableto naturetoeachofthecitizens,inorderthateachmightperformhis properwork,"or,"Whenwehadprescribedtoeachtopursuean employmentconformabletonature,whichisadaptedtoeachaccording tothepresentaptitudeofhisnature."Inthenextplace,itmustbe enquiredthroughwhatcauseSocratesmakessuchadivision,oronwhat accounthesays,"thateachemploymentisrightlypursuedbyhimwhois naturallyadaptedtoit,andwhoinabecomingmannerengagesinit."For neitherisdiligentattention,whendeprivedofaptitude,ableto accomplishwithrectitudeanythingperfect,norcandexteritywithout diligentattentionproceedintoenergy.Theend,therefore,isfromboth. If,however,thisbethecase,itisnotpossibleforhimwhoengagesin manyworks,tobesimilarlyadaptedtoallofthem,ortopayattention similarlytoall;inconsequenceofhisardorbeingdividedabouta multitudeofthings.Henceinthiscase,thepursuitsofthecitizensmust Bnecessarilyappeartobeofavilernature.Butifthisisnotright,one employmentshouldbeassignedtoeachofthecitizens,towhichheto 1.36whomitisdistributedisadapted,andheshouldbeorderedtoextendall hiscareandattentiontoonething.Forhewhoisproperlyadaptedto tIliadII,229,XIII,814,etc. %ThewordstmoTrjrexvigareomittedinthetextofProclus. cf.alsoRep.III,394e. thisparticularlife,andpursuesitinabecomingmannerconformablyto nature,will,itislikely,performinthebestwayhisproperwork.In humanpolities,therefore,itiseasytosurveyadivisionofthiskind;for ournatureispartible.ButhowisthistruewithrespecttotheGods? Foradivinenatureisallpowerfulandallperfect.Ormaywenotsay thatwiththeGodsallthingsareinallofthem,butthateachisall thingsaccordingtothepeculiarityofhimself,andpossessesthecauseof allthings,oneafteraSolar,butanotherafteraMercurialmanner?For peculiarityoriginatingfromthedivineunities,proceedsthrough intellectualessences,throughdivinesouls,andthroughthebodiesof thesesouls.Henceofthese,someparticipateofdemiurgic,othersof prolific,othersofconnective,andothersofadividingpower.Andafter thismannertheyenergizeaboutgeneration.Indivinenatures themselvesthereforepeculiaritypreexists,definingtheunitiesaccording Ctotheinfinitywhichisthere,andthedivineduad.Butinintellects,

differenceispreexistent,whichseparateswholesandparts,and distributesintellectualpowers,impartingadifferentpeculiarordertoa differentintellect,throughwhichthepurityofintellectsisnot confounded.Insoulsprogressionanddivisionpresubsist,accordingto adifferentlifeindifferentsouls,someofthembeingallottedadivine, othersanangelic,othersadaemoniacal,andothersadifferenthyparxis. Butinbodies,intervalpreexists,producingdifferentpowersindifferent bodies.Forinthese,thereareultimaterepresentationsofintelligibles, accordingtowhichthisparticularbodyiseffectiveofthisthing,but anotherofthat.Andthisbodyhasasympathywiththisthing,but anothersympathizeswithsomethingelse.As,therefore,inthisuniverse, eachthingactsaccordingtonatureuponthatwhichitwasarrangedby thefabricationofthingstoactupon;thusalsointhecity,the employmentsofthecitizensaredivided,andeachisarrangedtoperform thatforwhichheisnaturallyadapted.What,therefore,theworksare 1,37ofthemilitarytribe,Timaeusclearlyshowsinwhatfollows: 17d"Imeanthattheyoughttobeonlyguardiansofthecity,soasto 18aprotectitfromthehostileincursionsbothofexternalandinternal enemies;butyetinsuchamannerastoadministerjusticemildlytothe Dsubjectsoftheirgovernment,asbeingnaturallyfriends,andtobehave withwarlikefiercenesstowardstheirenemiesinbattle."* InthesewordsPlatoiswillingthattheguardiansandauxiliariesshould bejudgesofthosethatactillwithinthecity,butcontendersagainst tcf.alsoRep.II,375bc;andIII,415dff. thosethatareoutofit;inonewaytheauxiliaries,andinanotherthe guardians,aswehavebeforeobserved.Tobeonlyguardians,however, isnotadiminutionofpower.Forwhenweassertofthefirstcausethat heisonealone,wedonotbythisdiminishhim,andentirelyenclose himwithinnarrowbounds;sinceneitheristhatwhichisonlythemost excellent,diminishedbybeingso.Butonthecontrary,everyaddition toathingofthiskindisadiminution;sothatbyassertingnotonlyof athingwhichwassuchfromthebeginning,youdiminishitsexcellence. Andthusmuchforsuchlikeparticulars. Again,however,itisrequisitetoconsiderhowwemaysurveywhat isnowsaidinwholes.Forwhatisthatwhichisexternalinthe universe?Andhowcanitbesaidthattheuniversedoesnot comprehendallthings?Maywenotreply,thatevilhasatwofold subsistenceintheworld,viz.insoulsandinbodies?Anditisnecessary thatthosewhoexterminateconfusionanddisorderfromtheuniverse, shouldextendjusticeandmeasuretosouls,butshouldbeantagoniststo

Etheunstablenatureofmatter.Forsomesouls,indeed,arenaturally adaptedtotheintelligible,onwhichaccount,also,theymaybesaidto beinternal,andtobelongtotheextentoftheintelligibleuniverse;but others,beingmaterialandremotefromtheGods,areinacertainrespect aliens,strangers,andexternal.Hence,thosewhoaretheaccomplishers ofjustice,usetheformermildly,asbeingnaturallyfriends;butare 1,38severetothosethatarebornealonginbodiesinaconfusedand disorderlymanner,}asbeingincommensuratetowardsthem,andas entirelyabolishingtheirprivationoforder,andamputatingthe inexhaustibleavidityofmatter.Forsomethings,indeed,cannotsustain ornamentofthiskind,butimmediatelyvanishintononentity.But otherswhicharemovedconfusedlyanddisorderly,arerepressedbythe justicewhichprevailsintheuniverse,andbytheinvincible*strengthof theorderofguardianpowers.Hencehenowsays,thattheyaresevere tothosewhoarehostiletothecity.Fortheyaresuchascannotendure tobeholdthem.Inshort,thereareelevatingandcatharticpowersabout souls,andalsoinspectiveguardiansofjudgementandjustice.Anditis Fevident,thatsomeoftheseareanalogoustoguardians,butothersto auxiliaries.Aboutbodies,too,someareconnective,butothers dissolvingpowers:anditismanifestthatsomeoftheseareanalogousto guardians,butotherstothosethatarebelligerent.Forthesepowers tChald.Oracl.fr.122. %ForavTayuviOTOvhere,itisnecessarytoreadavavrayuviawv. expandintotheuniverse,thingswhicharenolongerabletoremainin theirproperseries,inorderthatallthingsmayhaveanarrangement, andthatnothingmaybeindefiniteorconfused.If,likewise,youdirect yourattentiontotheDemiurgushimselfofwholes,andtothe immutableandinvariablenatureoftheintellects,whichdivinepoetry callstheguardsofJupiter,*youwillalsohaveinthefather[ofthe 13Auniverse]thepreexistentcauseofthesetwofoldgenera.Forthroughthe demiurgicbeingwhichhecontains,headornsallthings;butthroughthe immutableguardwhichisestablishedinhimself,everyeternalorder remains,alldisorderbeingentirelyabolished.Youmayalsoseethere JusticegoverningallthingsinconjunctionwithJupiter.*ForJustice followshim,beingtheavengerofthedivinelaw.Atthesametimetoo, youmayperceivethearmedorderwithwhichhearrangestheuniverse, asthoseassertwhohavewrittenthewarsoftheTitansandGiants. Thesethings,however,weshallhereafterdiscuss. 1,39Thewords,however,externalandinternal,maybeunderstoodas follows:Theconfusedanddisorderedfluxofbodies,atonetimearises fromtheimpotenceofthereasons,[orproductiveprinciplesparticipated bybodies,]andatanother,fromtheinexhaustibleavidityofmatter.

Reasons,however,arefamiliarandalliedtoproducingcauses;but matter,throughtheindefinitenessofitself,andtheremotenessofits diminution,isastrangertoitsadorningcauses.Hence,theinvincible strengthoftheGods,andtheimmutableguardoffabrication,all Bvariouslysubvertingitsconfusion,renovatesthereasonsofmatter,and remediestheirimbecility;butvanquishestheavariceofmatter.Notthat matterresiststheGodswhoproducedit,butthatbecauseonaccountof itsindefinitenessitfliesfromornament,itisvanquishedbyforms throughthedemiurgicguard,againstwhichnothingisabletoprevail. Butitisnecessarythatallthingsintheworldshouldbeobedienttoit, inorderthattheymayperpetuallyremain,andthattheDemiurgusmay bethefatherofeternalnatures. 18a"SOC.Forweasserted,Ithink,thatthesoulsoftheguardiansshould beofsuchanature,asatthesametimetobebothirascibleand philosophicinaremarkabledegree;sothattheymightbemildtotheir friends,andseveretotheirenemies."5 tChald.Oracl.fr.36. *cf.LawsIV,716a;alsoProcl.Comm.Rep.I,98.12&II,144,f. cf.Rep.II,375c376c. Thephilosophicandtheirasciblecomprehendboththegenera,viz.the auxiliary,andthatwhichispeculiarlycalledtheguardiangenus,justas theepithymeticaccordswiththethirdgenus,whichiscalledthe mercenary.*ForbecauseSocratesdistinguishestheupperfromthe lowercity,hemanifestsbythesetwofoldnamesthedifferencesofthe orderscontainedinthecity;justasifsomeonehavingdividedthe Cworldintoheavenandgeneration,shouldsaythatintheformerthere aredaemoniacalanddivineorders,andshouldcallbothofthemthe guardiansofgenerationandtheuniverse.Fortheuniverseisguardedby theGods,anditisalsoguardedbydaemons.Bytheformerindeed 1,40totally,unically,andexemptly;butbythelatterpartially, multitudinously,andinamannermoreproximatetothenaturesthatare guardedbythem.ForabouteveryGodamultitudeofdaemonsis arranged,whichdivideshisoneandtotalprovidence.Theterm philosophic,therefore,pertainstotheGods,sofarastheyareunitedto theintelligible,andsofarastheyarefilledwithbeing.Buttheirascible pertainstodaemons,sofarastheyexterminateallconfusionfromthe universe,andsofarastheyarethesavioursofthedivinelaws,*andof thesacredinstitutionsofAdrastia.Throughthesecauses,however,they aremildtotheirfamiliars,aptlyapplyingaremedytotheirimbecility, asbeingalliedtothembynature,butseveretothosethatareexternal [i.e.tothosethatarestrangerstothem]asabolishingtheindefiniteness oftheirnature,inanexemptmanner,andaccordingtosupreme

transcendency. 18a"SOC.Butwhatdidweassertconcerningtheireducation?Wasitnot Dthattheyshouldbeinstructedingymnasticexercises,inmusic,andall otherbecomingdisciplines?"* Theassertionsthathavebeenalreadymade,arecertaincommontypes, extendingtoallthings,accordingtothedemiurgicallotment,anddivine difference,definingemploymentsadaptedtoeveryone,anddistributing powersappropriatelytotherecipients.Butinthepresentwords,thelife ofthecitizensisunfolded,througheducation,employments, communion,andtheprocreationofchildren,proceedinginabecoming mannerfromthebeginningtotheend.Whattheniseducation,and howisitassimilatedtotheuniverse?Forinthe[Socratic]city,itisthe tcf.Procl.Comm.Rep.I,11,16. Xcf.Phaedrus248c. cf.Rep.III,401a,ff. disciplineofthesoul,rightlyadorningtheirrationalpartthroughmusic andgymnastic,theformergivingremissiontothestrengthofanger,but thelatterexcitingdesire,andrenderingitasitwereelegantand commensuratewithanger,inconsequenceofitsbeingvehemently 1,41remiss,andthroughitsdescenttoamaterialnature,filledfromthence withaprivationoflife.Butthisdisciplineadornsreasonthroughthe mathematicalsciences/whichhavesomethingofanattractivenature, arecapableofexcitinginustherecollectionoftruebeing,andelevate Eourintellectualparttothatwhichisitselfthemostsplendidofbeing. Allwhichisevidenttothosewhoarenotentirelyforgetfulofthe arrangementsintheSocraticrepublic. Itisnow,however,ourbusinesstoinvestigate,whateducation, gymnasticandmusicareintheuniverse,andwhatthedisciplinesareof theguardiansoftheuniverse.Perhaps,therefore,weshallspeakrightly ifwesay,thateducationistheperfectionwhichfillseachthingwiththe goodpertainingtoit,andcausesittobesufficienttoitself,accordingto intellectualperceptionsandprovidentialenergies.Butwithrespectto musicandgymnastic,thattheformercausesthelivesintheuniverseto beharmonious,andthelatterrendersdivinemotionrhythmicaland elegant,soasalwaystopreservethesameform,andthesameimmutable habitofthedivinevehicles.ForthroughthesethingsPlatoelsewhere* callsdivinesoulsSirens,1andshowsthatthecelestialmotionis harmoniouslyelegant;forgymnasticisindeedinthem.Butmedicineis inthingssublunaryisconsequenceoftheirreceivingthatwhichis preternatural.If,therefore,weassertthesethings,weshall,asIhave

beforeobserved,perhapsspeakrightly.Forpowersproceedsupernally fromintelligiblestoallheaven,andimparttothecelestiallivesby illuminationthemostexcellentharmony,andtotheirvehicles Fundecayingstrength.Butthedisciplineswhichareintheuniverse,are theintellectualperceptionsofsouls,5andofcelestialnatures,+ accordingtowhichtheyrunbacktotheintelligible,followingthe mightyJupiter,andsurveyingnumbercharacterizedbyunity,thetrulyexisting heaven,andintellectualfigure.0Henceyoumaysay,thatthe tRep.VII,521d,ff. XRep.X,617bc;andProcl.Comm.Rep.II,237,16ff. cf.AristotleMetaph.V,9,1051a30,andPost.An.I,12,77b31. Phaedrus250b. Rep.VII,524d529d;andProcl.Comm.Rep.II,18,3. mosttruearithmetic,astronomyandgeometryareinthem.Forthey beholdswiftnessitself,andslownessitself,whicharetheparadigmsof 1,42thecelestialperiods.And,inshort,theysurveytheprimordialand intellectualcirculation,divinenumber,andintellectualfigures.Youmay 14Alikewisesay,thatpriortothese,theycontaindialectic,2accordingto whichtheyintellectuallyperceivethewholeofanintelligibleessence,* andareunitedtotheonecauseofalltheunities.Andifitisnecessary tospeakbymakingadivision,wemaysay,thatthroughsuchlike disciplinestheyenergizeaboutfirstnatures;butthroughgymnastic, presideoverthingssecondarywithundefiledpurity;andthroughmusic, harmonicallycontainthecolligation*ofwholes. 18a"SOC.Welikewiseestablished,thatthosewhoweresoeducated, shouldneitherconsidergold,norsilver,noranyotherpossessionsofa similarkind,astheirownprivateproperty." Thosethingswhicharetobeordainedinacitygovernedbythemost equitablelaws,haveanevidentcause,5andwerementionedbySocrates intheRepublic.0Buthowcanwetransferthemtotheheavens?Must itnotbebysurveyingthroughwhatcausemenpursuetheacquisition ofgoldandsilver,andfromwhatconceptionstheyareinducedto cherishthisinfinitelove?Itisevidentthatitisbecausetheywishto supplytheirwants,anddesiretoprocuresuchthingsasmayadminister totheirpleasures.Foronthisaccount,theyarestupidlyastonishedabout muchbelovedwealth.Theysay,therefore,conformablytoCephalus,0 Bthattherichhavemanyconsolations.If,however,thesethingsthus subsist,theperfectionofthecelestialGods,sinceitissufficienttoitself, andisconvertedtothebeautifulandthegood,isnotatallinwantof thisadventitiousandapparentselfsufficiency,nordoesitlookto convenience,orregardasitsscopevulgarutility;butbeingestablished

remotefromallindigenceandmaterialnecessity,andrepletewithgood, ithasaleadingandrulingorderintheuniverse.Moreover,itdoesnot admitpartibleanddividedgood.Butitpursuesthatwhichiscommon andimpartible,andextendstowholes,andisespeciallycharacterized tRep.VII,534e. %i.e.unitedlyholdtogether.PT. Tim.23c. Rep.III,416dff. oRep.I,329e. accordingtothis.Henceitharmonizeswithwhatisnowsaid,"that thosewhoaresoeducatedshouldneitherconsidergold,norsilver,norany otherpossessionsofasimilarkind,astheirownprivateproperty." 1,43Ifyouarewillingalso,itmaybesaid,thatgoldandsilver,andeachof themetals,aslikewiseotherthings,growintheearth,fromthecelestial Gods,andfromaneffluxionthencederived.Itissaidthereforethatgold pertainstotheSun,silvertotheMoon,leadtoSaturnandirontoMars. CHencethesearegeneratedfromthence.Buttheysubsistintheearth, andnotinthecelestialGodswhoemittheeffluxions.Fortheydonot receiveanythingfrommaterialnatures.Andallthingsthere,areindeed fromall,butatthesametimeadifferentpeculiarityhasdominionina differentdivinity,here,inaSaturnian,butthere,inasolarmanner;to whichthosewholovetocontemplatethesethingsdirectingtheir attention,referonematerialsubstancetothis,butanothertoadifferent power.Thesethings,therefore,arenottheprivate,butthecommon propertyoftheGods;fortheyaretheprogenyofallofthem.Nordo theysubsistinthem.Forastheyproducedthem,theyarenotinwant ofthem;butthemetalswhicharehere,derivetheirconcretionfromthe effluxionsofthecelestialGods.Why,therefore,arethesethingsearnestly pursuedbymeninapartiblemanner?Itisbecausetheyhaveamaterial life,andareextendedtoapartialnature,apostatizingfromthewhole. Foronthisaccountthereismuchamongthemofmineandnotmine. Buttheyabandontheunionandcommunionoflife. 18b"Butthatrather,afterthemannerofauxiliaries,theyshouldreceivethe wagesofguardianshipfromthosewhomtheydefendandpreserve;and thattheirrecompenseshouldbeasmuchasissufficientfortemperate men.Thatbesidesthis,theyshouldspendtheirstipendincommon,and livecohabitingwitheachother,andneglectingotherpursuitsshouldpay attentiontovirtuealone."* Itisnotatallwonderfulthatinhumanlivesthereshouldbedonation andretribution,andarewardofbeneficence.Foritiswellsaidby

SocratesintheRepublic,**thatthemarkatwhichheaimsistorender thewholecityhappy,butnotoneparticulargenusofit,suchasthe guardian.If,however,thisberight,itwillberequisitethatsome personsinthecityshouldbethesavioursofitbytheirprovidentialcare tcf.Rep.II,347eff. *Rep.IV,420b. andprudence,*butthatothersbyministrantaidandservitude,should supplythesavioursofthepolitywiththenecessariesoflife;justasthe naturewhichisinus,byfashioningandpreservingtheorgan,prepares milkfortheenergiesadaptedtoit.Butintheworld,whatretribution cantherebe,orwhatrecompensecanbemadebymortalstothe celestialGods?Formaywenotsaythatthesearethepeculiaritiesof humanimbecility,inconsequenceofnotpossessingselfsufficiency,but thateveryGodissufficienttohimself,andinconjunctionwiththeselfsufficient issuperfull?*Hencethroughtheunionofsuperplenitudewith selfsufficiency,hefillsallsecondarynatureswithgood,butreceives nothingfromthem.Oritmaybesaid,thatthoughdivinityreceives nothing,asbeingsufficientandunindigent,yetatthesametimehe requirescertainremunerationsfromus,retributionsofbeneficence,the acknowledgementofthanks,andequity,throughwhichweare Econvertedtohim,andarefilledwithgreatergood.Forbeinggood,5he isdesirousthatallthingsshouldlooktohim,andshouldrememberthat allthingsarefromhimandonaccountofhim.Forthepreservationof thenaturesposteriortohim,isforeachofthemtobesuspendedfrom adivinecause.If,however,weinterpretthesethingsafterthismanner, referringremunerationstoconversions,andtheacknowledgementof thanks,howcanitstillfurtherbeinferred,thattheGodscohabitwith usincommon,andspendaremunerationofthiskind?Itisbetter, therefore,tounderstandremunerationinamorephysicalway.For sinceeffluxionsproceedfromtheheavenstothemortalplace,but exhalationsascendthither,andthroughthesethefabricationoftheGods aboutmortalnaturesreceivesitscompletion,henceSocratescalls suchlikemutationsandtransitionsofterrestrialnatures,remunerations orwagesfromsublunarymatter,0whichareperfectedbytheheavens, inorderthatgenerationmayneverfail.Butitmustbesaid,thatthe 1,45cohabitingincommon,istheoneconspirationofdivinefabrication,and theconcordantprovidenceofthecelestialGods,throughwhichevery chingthatundergoesamutationfromtheearthisconsumed,and generationisvariouslychangedthroughtheharmoniousdanceofthe tPhaedo84a. XItisnecessaryaftermavTupmheretosupplythewordvirepwXnipec. ForayccBuvyapov,itisobviouslyrequisitetoreadayaBov,K.X.

insteadofaxon/coXijc;inthisplace,IreadairoTTJC,UXTJCTTJC;virooekqvyc,.

Fcelestialdivinities;*towhichalsoTimasuslookingsays,"thatthewhole worldisfriendlyandknowntoitselfthroughvirtue,andthatitscorruption isthesourceofitsnutriment,inconsequenceofeffectingallthingsin,and sufferingallthingsfromitself" Whatthenistheendofthisoneandcommonlifeofthecitizens. Socratessaysvirtue,viz.divinevirtue.Forvirtuesubsistsfirstwiththe Gods;afterwardsfromthem,inthegenerasuperiortoman;anda certainportionofitdescendsalsotous.Theguardiansoftheworld, 15Atherefore,livingconformablytothis,arealsounoccupiedbyother pursuits.Fortheydonotlooktoconvenience,nortoexternals;forall thingsare'withinthemselves.Theylikewisearethesavioursofall things,andfillthemwithwhatisbeautifulandgood,beingministrant to,andcooperatingwiththeonefatherandDemiurgusofwholes. Since,however,theygivemeasuretothemutationsoftheearth,notin sodoingdepartingfrom,butbeingconvertedtothemselves,and subsistinginthemselves,onthisaccountSocratessays,"arecompensesuch asissufficientfortemperatemen."Forbeingtemperateandprudentin whatrelatestothemselves,theymeasuresecondarynatures, comprehendingtheirallvariousmutationsinthesimplicityoftheirown life.Thusthereforewhatissaidmaybeexplainedinthisway.Butin anotherwaywemaysay,thatpietyandaconversiontotheGods, especiallycontainameasure,andareoccupiedbyTheGood.This measure,however,isdefinedbytheGodsthemselvesaccordingtodivine prudence,sincetheGodsareablebothtosavethemselvesandothers. 18c"SOC.Ofwomentooweasserted,thattheyshouldbeeducatedin suchamannerthattheirnaturesmightbeaptlyconformedsoastobe similartothoseofmen;withwhomtheyshouldperformincommon boththedutiesofwar,andwhateverelsebelongstothebusinessof life."* 1,46Platoveryproperlythoughtthatthevirtuesofmenandwomenarc common,5sinceheevincesthatbothhaveonehumanform,butnotthe maleone,andthefemaleanother.Forthingswhichhaveadifferent perfectionaccordingtoform,arealsodifferentinspecies.Butthings whicharethesameinspecies,havelikewiseoneandthesame perfection.This,however,isdeniedbyothers,whoassertthatthereis tTim.40c. Xcf.Rep.V453bff.

cf.Procl.Comm.Rep.I,236. adifferenceaccordingtoformbetweenmenandwomen,thoughPlato hasshownthatitisbothpossibleandadvantageousforwomentohave thesamevirtuesasmen.Itispossible,indeed,becausethis,historyconfirms. Fortherehavebeenfoundwelleducatedwomen,whohave beensuperiortomen.Butitisadvantageous,becauseitisbettertohave doublethanhalfthenumberofthosewhoexhibitvirtueintheirworks. Asthereforeweformthemaleguardiansfromsuchaparticular education,andfromsuchparticulardisciplines,thusalsoweformthe femaleguardiansfromthesame:andinasimilarmanner,thefemale warriorsfromthesameinstitutesasthemale. Inorder,however,thatwemayadmireinagreaterdegreethe CconceptionsofPlato,wemustbetakeourselvestowholes,andtothe orderoftheuniverse,wherewemaysurveyawonderfulconspiration ofthemaleandfemalenature.ForintheGods,indeed,theseareso connascentwitheachother,thatthesamedivinityiscalledbothmale andfemale,asisthecasewiththeSunandMercury,andcertainother Gods.Wherealsotheyaredistinguishedfromeachother,theworksof themaleandfemalethatareofthesameorder,arecommon,soasthat theyprimarilyproceedfromthemale,butinaninferiordegreefromthe female.Hence,likewise,inmortals,natureevincesthatthefemaleis moreimbecileinallthingsthanthemale.Whatever,therefore,proceeds fromthemale,thisthefemalealsocanproduceinadiminisheddegree. HenceJunoproceedstogetherwithJupiter,generatingallthingsin 1,47conjunctionwiththefather.*Hence,too,sheissaidtobeequalinrank withJupiter,asislikewiseRheawithSaturn.ForthisGoddessisthe bosomofalltheSaturnianpower.Earthalsoisequalin.dignitywith Heaven.*ForEarthisthemotherofallthings,ofwhichHeavenisthe father.Andpriortotheseelements,ifwedirectourattentiontobound andinfinity,whichrankintheorderofprinciples,weshallfindthatall thingswhatever,whichproceedintoexistence,aregeneratedfromboth these.Youhavetherefore,intheintelligible,intheintellectual,andin DthesupermundaneGods,theharmoniousconjunctionofthemalewith thefemale.Youmayalsoseethesameintheheavens.Forthewhole ofgenerationisgovernedbytheSunandMoon;inagreaterand paternaldegreebytheformer;butsecondarily,bythelatter.Hence also,theMoonisdenominatedbysome,alesserSun.5Andamongthe t67EF,infrap.205;and137Binfrap.413;andalsoTim.40e,f. $cf.Chald.Oracl.fr.189. cf.volII,265a;alsoAristode,DeAnimalCreat.IV,777b25;TTSvol.XXIV. maledivinitiesintheSun,therearelikewiselunarGods,andanalogous

orders.Butifyoudirectyourattentiontodaemons,youwillevery whereseetheprovidenceofthesetwofoldgeneraconjoined.Fordivine femaledaemons,unitedlyeffectallthingsinasecondarydegree,which areaccomplishedbydivinemaledaemonsprimarily.Femalepsychical likewise,andfemalecorporealdaemons,havetothemalestherelation ofmotherstofathers,andofduadstomonads.Fortheygenerateall thingswithdiminution,whichthemalesproducepaternallyand unitedly.Ifthereforewebeforerightlyassimilatedtheguardianstothe celestialGods,buttheauxiliariestodaemonstheirattendants,andwho areministranttotheirprovidentialenergies,Platoveryproperly embracesinthesegenera,asimilarconjunctionofthemalewiththe Efemale,andimpartstobothcommonvirtue,andcommonemployments; justasNaturebindsthesegenerato,andcausesthemtoprocreatethe samethingsinconjunctionwitheachother.Butshedoesnotdividethe 1,48onefromtheother,sincewhateverisgeneratedfrombothisunprolific, wheneitherofthemisseparated;thoughthereisagreaterdifferencein thephysicalorgansthaninthelivesofthese;yetatthesametimein thesealso,Naturemakestheworkofthemtobecommon.Muchmore, therefore,doesthecommunionofthemintheiremployments,andthe wholeoftheirlife,deservetobehonoured. I8cd"SOC.Butwhatdidweestablishconcerningtheprocreationof children?Thoughperhapsyoueasilyrememberthisonaccountofits novelty.*Forweorderedthatthemarriagesandchildrenshouldbe common;aswewereparticularlycarefulthatnonemightbeableto distinguishtheirownchildren,butthatallmightconsiderallastheir kindred.Thathencethoseofanequalagemightregardthemselvesas brothersandsisters;butthattheyoungermightreverencetheelderas theirparentsandgrandfathers,andtheeldermightesteemtheyounger astheirchildrenandgrandsons. "TlM.Thesethingsindeed,asyousay,areeasilyremembered."* Ifsomeoneshouldinquirewhythatwhichisunusualiseasily remembered,itisnotdifficulttoreply,thatitexcitesourphantasyin agreaterdegreeasbeingunexpected;andinsertsinusaclearer impressionofitself.Moreover,itiseasyconformablytoPlato,toshow howwhatisheresaidofmarriagesandchildrenbeingcommon,applies tInthetextofProclus,aATjflaaeiserroneouslyprintedforar)0eiav. tRep.V454d461e. towomen.Forhewished,accordingtotheintentionoftherulers,that Ftheirconnexionwithmenshouldtakeplaceindefinitetimes, accompaniedwithsacrificesandprayers;*andthatthewomanthathad connexionwithaman,shouldnotbethepropertyofanyoneman,but

shouldbeseparatedafterconnexion,anddwellapart,andagainatother timesshouldbecopulatedwiththatmanwhomtheguardiansmight approve.Butthesethingsarethusindicatedinwhatissaidinthe Republic. Referring,however,thetheoryoftheseparticularstonature,letus showhowtheypertaintotheorderoftheuniverse.Forthesethings byamuchgreaterpriorityexistintheGods,onaccountoftheunion ofthedivinities.Forallthings*aretheprogenyofalltheGods, 16Athoughdifferentthingsarecharacterizedbyadifferentpeculiarity.All theGodslikewiseareinall,andallareunitedtoall,inconjunctionwith anunmingledpurityadaptedtoall,towhichSocratesdirectinghis attention,embracesthiscommunion,andthisdistributionof 1,49employments,assigningonetoeachofthearts,conformablytonature. Fornottoknowtheirownprogenyaspeculiarlytheirown,takesplace withtheGods.Onwhichaccount,indeed,theirintellectualperceptions, andalsotheirproductionsarecommon.Eachofthem,however, benefitsandpreservesthatwhichisgenerated,asbeingthecommon offspringofallofthem.Moreover,toconsiderallthoseasbrothersand sistersthatareofanequalage,thosethatareelderasfathersand grandfathers,andtheyoungeraschildrenandgrandsons,originatesfrom theGods,andistransferredfromthencetothispolity.Forsimilitude ofessence,derivedfromthesamecause,isthatwhichisfraternalin them.Butprolificcause,isinthemthatwhichisanalogoustofather andgrandfather.Andaneffluxofessenceproceedingintoasecondand thirdseries,exhibitstheformofoffspring.ForthatthesameGoddess BisconjoinedwithdifferentGods,orthesameGodwithmany Goddesses,maybeassumedfrommysticaltreatises,5andfromwhatare calledSacredMarriagesinthemysteries,whichPlatoasmuchaspossible imitatinginwhatheordainsaboutpoliticsandmarriages,callsthe tcf.Procl.Comm.Rep.II,7,3. $ForTOLVrahere,itisnecessarytoreadwavTa. cf.293C,p.882&315B,p.947;alsoProcl.Comm.Parmen.775,24,andLobeck Aglaophemus608;Orph.fr.91.

marriagessacred.1Inphysicalproductivepowersalso,wemayseethat thereisoneandthesamerecipientofdifferentpowers;andone productivepowerpresentingitselftotheviewinamultitudeof recipients,andpervadingthroughmanyreceptacles.Butformsare analogoustomales,andreceptaclestofemales.Whythereforeisthis verythingbeheldintheuniverse,butisparadoxicalinhumanlives?I sayitisbecausetheselivesarecutofffromwholes,andeveryhuman soulispartible.Hencethedogmaswhichembracethiscommunion

appeartoitmostdifficulttobeadmitted.If,therefore,someoneshould takeawaytheconditionofhispresentsubsistence,andelevatehimself tothewholeofthings,hewouldimmediatelyadmitthiscommunion, 1,50anddespisethesympathywhichisdividedbythemultitude.Sofar, however,aseachofusisextended,andminutelydistributedabouta Cpart,andthusrelinquishesthewholeandone,sofaralsoheleapstoa lifeofthiskind,whichisanunrestrainedhabitude,adisorderly arrangement,andaninvisibledivision. 18de"SOC.Butthattheymightfromtheirbirthacquireanatural dispositionasfaraspossiblethebest,wedecreedthattherulerswhom weplacedoverthemarriageritesshould,throughthemeansofcertain lots,takecarethatinthenuptialleague,theworthyweremingledwith theworthy;thatnodiscordmayariseinthisconnexion,whenitdoes notproveprosperousintheend,butthatalltheblamemaybereferred tofortune,andnottotheguardiansofsuchaconjunction."* PlatoparticularlyassumesinhisRepublicsimilitude,sameness,and geometrical,inconjunctionwitharithmeticalequality,5inorderthatthe similitudeofittotheheavens,asinsensibles,ortotheintelligible,asin supercelestiallives,maybeperfectlypreserved.Forthroughthiscause, inmarriagesalso,hepreservestheunionofthebestwomanwiththe bestman,andofthelessexcellentwomanwiththelessexcellentman. ForintheGodslikewise,primarynaturesaremoreconnascentwith thoseofthefirstrank,andsecondarywiththoseofthesecondrank;and togetherwithunionthereisunmingledpurity.Henceinthesecond generaaftertheGods,adistributionofthiskindconformablytothe intentionoftheGods,iseffectedaccordingtodesert.Onthisaccount, divinefemaledaemonsarecoarrangedwithdivinemaledaemons, tcf.Rep.V,458e. tcf.Rep.V459d460a. Rep.VII524dff. psychicalfemalewithpsychicalmale,andmaterialfemalewith Dmaterialmaledaemons.Andeverywhere,theanalogousinorder proceedsasfarastothelastofthings.Towhichwemayaddthatthe rulerscontrivingthatthisconnexionmaytakeplacelatently,sufficiently adumbratestousthatthecauseofsuchaconjunctionofgenerasubsists unapparentlywiththeGods;beingthenceprimarilyderived,but secondarilyfromdaemons,*andfromtheorderofeach,whichthelot indicates;possessingthepowerofcolligationfromsimilitudeoflife, accordingtowhicheachiscoarrangedwiththesimilar,thedivinewith thedivine,thematerialwiththematerial,andthatwhichhasamiddle subsistence,withthemiddle.Onthisaccount,likewise,allseditionand

dissensionisremovedfromdivinenatures,eachlovingthatwhichis alliedtoitself,accordingtoitsownorder,perceivingthatthisorderis 1,51spontaneous,andnotadventitiousanddevised;ofallwhich,thecitizens beingconjoinedinmarriagebylot,andnotlookingtoeleganceand ornamentintheconnexion,isanimage.Forinnaturalthings,also, receptaclesaredistributedtoformsappropriately;*andeachformmay ascribethecauseofitsowncoordinationtomaterialvariety.Atthe sametime,likewise,thisiseffectedaccordingtocauses5whichpreside Eoverthewholefabricationofthings,andwhichareanalogousto guardians.Andthusmuch,therefore,hasbeensaid,forthesakeofthe theoryofwholes. Longinus,however,doubtshere,whetherPlatowasofopinion,that soulsareemittedtogetherwiththeseed:*forinorderthattheymay becomemostexcellent,heconjoinssimilarswithsimilars.And Porphyryrepliesindeedtothedoubt,butnotsatisfactorily.Our preceptor,however,thinksthatinthefirstplaceitshouldbeobserved, thatPlatohimselfadds,"Inorderthattheymightacquireanatural dispositionasfaraspossiblethebest."Forchildrenreceiveaphysical similitudefromtheirparents,andparticipateofacertaindignityand excellencefromtheirbegetters,accordingtothephysicalvirtues.3Inthe nextplace,itmustbeobserved,thatthoughitisnottruethatsoulsare emittedtogetherwiththeseed,yetthereisadistributionoftheorgans accordingtodesert.Forallsoulsarenotintroducedintocasualorgans, buteachintothatorganwhichisadaptedtoit. tItisnecessaryheretoinsertthewords,ontoTUVbcupovuv. tProcl.Comm.Rep.II,7,3. ForrotaiTiaTOthere,itisrequisitetoreadrotamcx. cf.AristotleDeAnimalCreat.II1,773b33735b5.

esthlamenesthlosedune,cheironidosken,1 saysHomer.Fartherstill,asaninitiatorintothemysteries,*byplacing certainsymbolsaboutstatues,rendersthemmoreadaptedtothe participationofsuperiorpowers;thusalsototalnaturefashioningbodies,by Fphysicalproductivepowers,thestatuesofsouls,disseminatesadifferent aptitudeindifferentbodiesforthereceptionofdifferentsouls,thebetterand theworse;whichthepoliticianlikewiserightlyunderstanding,pays attentiontotheemissionofseedinthecity,andtoallphysicalaptitude, 1,52inorderthatthemostexcellentsoulsmaybegeneratedforhiminthe mostexcellentnatures.Andthusmuchinanswertothedoubtof Longinus.ButwhydoesPlatoconceiveitisbettertothinkthat 17AFortuneisthecauseofthisdistributiontothecitizens?Shallwesayit

isbecauseitisadvantageoustoustoknowthecauseofthingswhichwe thinktobegood,butbettertoconceivethepresenceofsuchaswe apprehendtobeevil,tobecauseless,thantoaccusethecausewhich distributesthese[seemingevils]foragoodpurpose?Forthisexcitesto acontempt,orrathertoahatredofthegiver;becauseeveryoneavoids thatwhichbecomestohimproductiveofevil. 19a"SOC.Moreover,weorderedthatthechildrenofthegoodshouldbe educated,butthatthoseofthebadshouldbesecretlysenttosomeother city." ThesethingsalsoareestablishedintheRepublic,butbyamuchgreater prioritytakeplaceintheuniverse.Withrespect,therefore,tothe productionsofGodsandDaemons,somegeneraabideinthem,pureand remotefromgeneration,whichonthisaccountarecalledundefiled;but othersdescendintogeneration,notbeingabletoremainintheheavens withoutadownwardinclination.Andsomeofthesearetheoffspring ofgood,butothersoflessexcellentpowers.Forthetermbadis Bindicativeoflessexcellent.Thehorses,therefore,andcharioteersofthe Gods,5areallofthemgood;4butthoseofpartialsoulsareofamixed nature.0Henceinthese,thereispreponderation,avergingdownward, tIliad,xiv,382.ie."Hegavethegood[i.e.thebrave]man,goodthings,butthe lessexcellentcharacter,thingsofalessexcellentnature.InthetextofProclusitis erroneouslyeoBXapeveo6\aedvve,K.X. tcf.64Finfra,p.197. Phaedrus246a. ThisisassertedinthePhaedrus[247b248c].Seethisexplained,inthenotesat theendofthisTranslation.

andadefluxionofwings,whichthecelestialGodssendintogeneration, anddaemonswhopresideoverthedescentofsouls.fThecelestialand undefiledgeneraofsouls,therefore,arenourishedfollowingtheGods tothebanquetanddeliciousfood,asitissaidinthePhaedrus.}And thosethataresubservienttogeneration,communicatewithit,being 1,53latentlysentintoitfromtheheavens,asSocratessays,indicatingbythe wordlatenttheinvisibleandoccultcauseintheGodsofthepsychical descents,andthatsoulswhichthencedescend,becomesubject[latently] toanotherprovidentialinspection,andtootherguardianswhopreside overgeneration. 19a"Yetsothatsuchoftheadultamongtheseasshouldbefoundtobeof agooddisposition,shouldberecalledfromexile;while,onthecontrary, thosewhowereretainedfromthefirstinthecityasgood,butproved

afterwardsbad,shouldbesimilarlybanished." IntheRepublic,*Socratesmakesatransitionnotonlyfromthosethat weredistributedfromtheupperintothelowercity,butalsofromthose ofthegoldenracethatwerebornthere.Here,however,thereference Cismadetothosewhoarerecalledfromexile.Dothesethings,therefore, accordwitheachother?Perhaps,indeed,itispossibletoreconcilewhat isheresaid,withwhatistheredetermined,ifweunderstandtheword adult,asnotonlypertainingtothosesentfromtheuppercity,but likewisetoallthosethatareeducatedinthelowercity.For,inshort, thenaturaldispositionistobeconsideredofthoseadultswhowereborn inthelowercity,orofthosewhoweresentfromtheupperintothe lowercity,andthusthosethatareworthyaretoberecalledfromexile. Butifsomeoneiswillingtounderstandthewordsaccordingtoourfirst explanationofthem,itmustbesaid,thatwhatSocratesnowdeliversis conformabletothethingsproposedtobeconsidered.Fordescending [rational]soulsagainascend,butnotsuchsoulsashadtheirhypostasis fromthebeginningingeneration,andaboutmatter,suchasarethe multitudeofirrationalsouls.Andthusmuchforthewordsthemselves. See,however,howthesamethingstakeplaceinwholes,asthosewhich Socratesordainsinhispolity.Forsomethingsalwayshavethesame orderintheheavens,remainingdivineandimmutable;butothersare Dalwaysconversantwithgeneration;andothersareinacertainrespect tcf.Phaedrus247b248e. %Phaedrus247a. Rep.III,415bc. themediabetweenboth;atonetime,indeed,beingsuspendedfrom divinenaturesthemselves,butatanotherbeingmingledwiththosethat embracegeneration.Itisnot,therefore,thedaemoniacalgenuswhich ascendsordescends,noristhistobeassertedofmultiformlives,norare 1,54daemonssubjecttodeath,butpartialsouls,whichareatonetime conversantwithgeneration,andatanotheraretransferredintoadivine daemoniacalallotment;whichthingsbeingknownbySocratesinthe Republic,helegislativelyordainsthatwhichisanalogoustothem.For thecelestialJupiterpresidesovertheGodsintheheavens,overdaemons thatelevatepartialsouls[totheirpaternalport],andalsooverothers thatleadsoulsintogeneration,inorderthattheascentsanddescentsof soulsmaybeneverfailingintheuniverse."Forthoughyoushouldsee thisparticularsoulrestorestoitspristineperfection,yetthefathersend; anothertobeannumerated,"accordingtothedivinelyinspired indication1aboutthesethings. 19a"SOC.Havewe,therefore,againsufficientlyresumedtheepitomeof

thediscussionofyesterday,ordowerequireanythingfurther,friend Timaeus,whichhasbeenomitted?" Theresumptionofthepolityteachesus,throughimages,howthe Euniverseisfilledwiththemostexcellentproductivepowers.For generatednaturesinitareseparatedfromeachother,andeach communicatingwithotherthings,energizesaccordingtoitsown peculiarity.Andprimary,indeed,areexemptfromsecondarynatures, yetemploytheirenergies,asnecessarytothecompletionoftheuniverse. Butsecondaryareadornedbyprimarynatures.Themostexcellent, however,ofmundanebeings,areconnascentlyconjoinedwiththemost excellent,middlewithmiddle,andlastwithsuchasarelast.Butthe sameproductivepowerspervadethroughmanysubjects,andthesame recipientsparticipateofmanyproductivepowers.Lives,also,at differenttimeshavedifferentallotments,accordingtotheirdesert.All theseparticulars,therefore,sufficientlyplacebeforeourviewtheorder oftheuniverse.Forindefiniteheads,Socrateshas,inabecoming manner,epitomizedeveryformofthepolity,recurringtointellectual 1,55impartibility,inorderthathemightimitatetheGodwhoadornsthe celestialpolityintelligiblyandpaternally.Butsinceeverywhere measuresandperfectionaredefinitelyimpartedtosecondarynatures from[primary]causes,onthisaccountalsoSocratesrequestsTimaeusto informhim,whetherhehascomprehended[inhisepitome]everyform ti.e.AccordingtotheChaldeanOracles[seeTTSvol.VII,p.46;alsoIliadXI,65]. Fofthepolity.Foreveryintellectbeingfirmlyfixedinthedeityprior toitself,definesitselfbylookingtoit.Towhichwemayadd,thatto speaksummarilyisasymbolofthefirstparts,andtheheadofthe universebeingadornedbythefabricatoroftheheavens;whichthe Demiurgusoftheuniverseadornsinamoreperfectmanner,lookingto thewhole,andtheonelifeoftheworld.Andthusmuchrespectingthe analogyofpartialnaturestowholes. Theinvestigation,however,isnotattendedwithanydifficulty, whetherthewordsmean,"Havewenowepitomizedthepolitywhichwe discussedyesterday?"or"Haveweagainepitomizedtoday,thepolitywhich weepitomizedyesterday?"ForwhetheryesterdaySocratesspokemore 18Adiffusely,butnowsummarily,orhespokesummarilyinboth,thedivine Iamblichusapprovesofeitherofthereadings,andwedonotatalldiffer fromhim.Perhaps,however,thelatterconstructionismoreconsonant. Foragaintodiscussthepolitysummarily,manifeststhatitwas summarilydiscussedyesterday.Anditisnotatallwonderful,thatthe summarydiscussionwhichtookplaceintheRepublic,shouldnotbe broughttolight.Formanyotherthingswhichareassertedhere,as beingsaidontheformerday,arenottobefoundinthatdialogue.

Unlessitshouldbesaidthatthewordagain,doesnotrefertothe epitomizing,buttoresumingthediscussion.Forheresumes,whonarrates atgreatlengthwhathadbeenbeforesaid;butheagainresumes,who summarilycontractsthenarration.Butwhicheveroftheconstructions isadopted,neitherofthemisattendedwithanydifficulty. 19b"SOC.Hearnow,then,howIamaffectedtowardsthispolitywhich wehavediscussed." 1,56WhatSocratessaysinthewordsthatfollow,comprehends,thatImay Bspeaksummarily,thesefiveparticulars.First,whatthatiswhichin whathasbeensaid,hedesiresshouldtakeplace,afterthenarrationof thepolity.Secondly,thatheisnotsufficienttoeffectthishimself. Thirdly,thatneitherisanyoneofthepoetssufficient.Fourthly,that itisnotpropertocommitaworkofthiskindtothesophists.Fifthly, thattheauditorsalonecanaccomplishthatwhichisearnestlydesiredby Socrates,inabecomingmanner.What,therefore,isthis?Foritis necessary,inthefirstplace,tospeakconcerningthatwhichSocrates desirestoseeafterthispolity,viz.tosee,ashesays,acityofthiskind inmotion,*engagingincontestsandlabours,andwarlikeactions,in orderthatafterthepeacefullifewhichhehaddelivered,hemighthave tcf.Tim.19bc. tonarratetheenergiesofthecityarisingfromcircumstancesoftimes andplaces.This,therefore,iswhathewishestoseeaccomplished. Someone,however,maydoubttowhatthedesireofSocratesis directed,andonwhataccounthewishesthistobeaccomplished. Porphyrythereforedissolvesthedoubtbysaying,thatenergiesperfect habits,notonlythoseenergiesthatarepriortohabits,butalsothose thatproceedfromthem.Fortheperfectioninhabit,isinconjunction withenergy,sinceotherwisehabitwillbeinacertainrespectin Ccapacity,andatrestthroughremissionofenergy.Socratestherefore,in orderthathemaysurveythepolitytrulyperfect,requiresthatinwords itmaybebeheldinmotion,engagedinwarlikeactions,andcontending withothers.Anditappears,sayshe,fromhence,tobemanifestthat Platodoesnotadmitthatthehabitofvirtuebyitself,butwhen energizing,issufficienttofelicity.Itmay,however,besaid,inanswer toPorphyry,thatiftheendwasmilitary,itwouldberequisitetoassert thatwargivesperfectiontothepolity.Butiftheendofitispeace, whatoccasionistheretosolvePlatonicdoubtsbyintroducing Peripateticexplanations?Orthoughtheendisnotmilitary,yetwar exhibitsthemagnitudeofvirtueinagreaterdegreethanpeace,justas mightywavesandatempest,showinastrongerlighttheskillofthe pilot'sart.Andinshort,thisiseffectedbycircumstances,astheStoics

1,57alsoareaccustomedtosay,"Givecircumstances,andtaketheman."For thatwhichisnotsubduedbythingswhichenslaveothers,manifestsa lifeineveryrespectworthy.Perhaps,however,itisabsurdtoreferthe causetothesethingsalone,thoughtheyhaveapoliticalreason,andnot tolooktothewholescopeofPlato,accordingtowhichtheGod Dwhoadornsthepolityintheheavens,iswillingalsothatgeneration shouldbegovernedbythecelestialGods,andthatthewarofformsin mattershouldalwayssubsist;inorderthatthecircleofgenerationmay adumbratethecelestialcirculation.Andthisitistoseethecityexcited towar,toseegenerationcoarrangedwiththecelestialregions,andthe wholeofitgovernedfromthence.Itappearslikewise,thatthisis analogoustowhatisshortlyaftersaid*bytheDemiurgusofthe universe,"Thatwhenthegeneratingfatherunderstoodthatthisgenerated resemblance[theworld]oftheeternalGodsmovedandlived,hewas delightedwithhiswork."Inasimilarmanner,therefore,Socrateswished toseehiscitymovingandenergizing;justastheGodwhocomprehends thecelestialpolitywishedtobeholdthenatureswhichitcontains tat37c. energizing,andadorningthecontrarietyproducedbygeneration.Such ananalogy,therefore,asthis,takesplaceinthepresentinstance. If,however,wearrangedbefore,thelowercityasanalogousto generation,butnowasanalogoustowar,youmustnotwonder.For thesamethingsmaybesafelyarrangedamongdifferentthingsaccording todifferentanalogies.Forgenerationalso,accordingtothelivesinit whichareinseparablefrommatter,resemblesthelowercity;but Eaccordingtoitscontrarietiesandmaterialtumult,itissimilartowar, andwarlikedissensions.Thatwemay,however,coadapteverything tothetheoryofmundanewholes,priortotheconsiderationofevery particular,letusdirectourattentiontothesecondthingsaidby Socrates,andseehowitaccordswiththistheory.ForsinceSocratesis 1,58analogoustothefirstofthethreefatherswhoadornthefirstofthings, hesaysheisnotsufficienttofashionwhatfollows.Forthedivinity whogivessubsistencetoallthings,isdifferentfromhimwhoconstitutes thingsofamiddlenature;andthisGodagainisdifferentfromhimwho isthecauseofthingsthatrankasthethird.Butthethirdparticularis, thatneitherarethepoetssufficientforthispurpose.Nor,inthefourth place,thesophists.Theformer,indeed,becausetheyimitatethethings inwhichtheyhavebeennourished;butthelatter,becausetheyare wanderers,andnotatoneandthesametime,philosophersand politicians. Again,therefore,letusseehowthesethingsareconformabletowhat hasbeenbeforesaid.Foritisnecessarythatthepowersthatareto

presideovergenerationshouldnotbeseparable*frommaterialnatures, butconversantwiththem.Forthesepowersareanalogoustopoetswho inventfables,andtoimitators.Fortheseareemployedaboutimages, alonepraisematerialandpartiblenatureswhichtheyonlyknow,andare Funabletoascendfrommatter.Norisitfitthatthesepowersshouldbe inseparable,*andverymutable,atdifferenttimesascendingor descendingtodifferentorders,suchasarepartialsouls,whoare assimilatedtosophists;becausetheyalsopossessallbeautifulproductive powers,butatdifferenttimeswandertodifferentpartsoftheworld. Henceitisnecessarythatthepowersthatconnectedlycontain generation,whichisgovernedbytheheavens,shouldatoneandthe sametimebephilosophicalandpolitical;inorderthatthroughthe tForaxupiawvc;here,itisnecessarytoreadxwptorouc,andtosupplyaXka,so asinsteadofovreaxupiarovqavruvavm8ei,Kmevavrmc,arpt^opevac.,toreadovre xuptarovqavruvavm8a,aWaKmK.X. $Henceforxwp'oracinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadaxoipiarag. philosophiccharacteristic,theymaybeseparatefromthesubjectsof theirgovernment,butmayenergizeprovidentiallythroughthepolitical peculiarity,performingthedutiespertainingtotheirallotments 19Aaccordingtointellect.Forthatwhichisphysical,beingproductive,is inseparablefrommatter;buttheformofpartialsoulsbeingsophistical, isabundantlywandering.Itisnecessary,however,priortothingswhich aremoved,thatthereshouldbetheinvariableandperpetuallypermanent providenceoftheGods,andimmutablepriortomutable allotments.Inthefifthplace,therefore,Socratesdeliverstouswho theseare,thatareabletoeffectthis.Forthesethingsaretobe transferredfromwordstodeeds;becausetheDemiurgusoftheuniverse, andtherestofthefathers,fabricatetotallyandexemptly;thesecondof 1,59whichfathersgivessubsistencetomiddle,butthethirdtolastnatures. AndtotheseTimaeus,Critias,andHermocrates,areanalogous.Butof these,thefirstispraisedinanadmirablemanner,Socratesalsoadding,t "inmyopinion;"butthesecond,inamiddleway,conformablytohis order;andthethird,inthelastdegree,i.e.accordingtothetestimony ofothers. 19b"ForIwillillustratetheaffairbyasimilitude.Supposethenthatsome one,onbeholdingbeautifulanimals,whetherrepresentedinapictureor reallyalive,butinastateofrest,shoulddesiretobeholdthemin motion,andengaginginsomeoneofthosecontestswhichpertainto bodies."* BLonginussays,thatPlatoheredecoratesandbeautifieshisdiction, throughsimilitudesandthegracefulnessofthewords.ButLonginus

saysthisinanswertocertainPlatonists,whocontend,thatthismodecf expressionisspontaneous,andnottheresultofart.ForPlato,he observes,paysattentiontotheselectionofwords,anddoesnotemploy themcasually.Itmay,however,besaid,thatPlatomadechoiceofthis formofwordsfromamodeofdictionwhichwasatthattimecommon andusual,andthathewasveryattentivetowhatwascustomary.For theatomsofEpicurus5wouldmorerapidlybytheirconcurrence producetheworld,thannounsandverbswouldformacorrectsentence tTim.20a. $ThetextofProclushas,erroneously,KmroiTUVTOIL;aupaai8OKOVVTUVavt\Ka' KaraTT\Vayuviava6\ovvruv,insteadofKmnTUVroiqaupaaiSOKOVVTUVitpoariKa >KaraTT\Vayuviavad\ovvTa. cf.TheHellenisticPhilosophers,p.37ff,ed.&trans.Long&Sedley,CUP1992. byacasualcomposition.ButsomeblamePlatoforemploying metaphorsintheuseofwords;thoughwithrespecttocomposition,all admirehim.Atthesametime,however,itmaybeinferred,notfrom thiscircumstancealone,butfromsuchcareandindustryasareexhibited inthepresentwords,thathepaidgreatattentiontodiction.For Socratesdoesnotsimplysay,thathedesirestoseethisaccomplishedby CthosethatwerewithTimaeus;buthespeakslikeonedecoratinghis wordsandalluringthehearer,whenhesays:"ForIwillillustratethe affairbyasimilitude.Supposethatsomeoneonbeholdingbeautiful animals,whetherrepresentedinapicture,orreallyalive,"&c.Andthus muchforLonginus. 1,60Origen,however,grantsindeed,thatPlatoisattentivetothegraceof diction,notasregardingthatwhichispleasing,astheendofit,butthat heemploysthisimageforthesakeofexhibitingthemannerinwhich hewashimselfaffected.Andwesay,thatthissimilitudewaswrittenfor thesakeoftheimitationofdivinenatures;thatthegraceofthewords presentstousanimageofthegraceimpartedbytheDemiurgusto celestialnatures;andthattheartificeofthediction,whichismingled withthespontaneous,adumbratesdivineproduction,whichhasindeed aboundaryfromitself,andalsoaprogressionfrombeingandessence. If,likewise,youdirectyourattentiontotheimageitself,beautiful animalsmanifestthosenaturesthatareresplendentwith[divine]beauty; butthoserepresentedinapicture,orreallyalive,indicatecorporalimages, Dandtruelivespriortotheseimitations.ForthefiguresoftheGodsare resemblancesoftheanimalsthatareinthem.Butthosethatareina stateofrestexhibittousthenaturesthatarefullofintellectual arrangement,andofanequableandcontinuedlife;thosethatarein motionsuchasproceedintoanotherorder,andasecondfabrication;and thosewhichengageinsomeoneofthecontestspertainingtobodies,are

imagesofthosethatimparttomoreimperfectnaturestheirownproper effluxionsandpowers,andoperatebytheirownpowersonotherthings. Andthusmuchrespectingtheimage.Butthewordswhetherrepresented inapictureorreallyalive,arerightlyassertedinbothrespectsofdivine bodies.Fortheyaredepictedbythedodecahedron,1andtheythus possessefficaciousanddemiurgiclives.If,however,youconsiderthe wordsseparately,theywillsignifythatthebeforementionedpolityis indeedfashionedinwords,andisassimilatedtotheheavens,butexists, ifnotinhuman,yetintrueordaemoniacallives.Fartherstill,todesireto tTim.55c.

seethecityinmotion,isanalogoustothewords[inanotherpart*ofthe dialogue]"assoonasthefathersawtheuniversemoving,hewasdelighted, 1,61andwishedtoassimilateitinastillgreaterdegreetoitsparadigm."For thusalsotheadorneroftheheavenswishedtoseetheminmotion,and Ethroughmotiongoverningthewarofgeneration.Butthewords "engaginginsomeoneofthecontestspertainingtobodies,"areemployed, becauseofcontestssomebelongtosouls,butotherstobodies;andthe latteraresuchasrunning,wrestling,andgymnastic. 19c"InsuchamanneramIalsoaffectedtowardsthecitywhichwehave discussed.ForIshouldgladlyhearanyonerelatingthecontestsofour citywithothercities,whenitengagesinabecomingmannerinwar,and actsduringsuchanengagementinawayworthyofitseducationand discipline,bothwithrespecttopracticalachievements,andverbal negotiations." Wehavebeforeshownthroughwhatcause,andwithreferencetowhat paradigm,Socrateswishedtoseehisrepubliccontendinginwar. Becausecities,however,employagainsttheirenemiesbothworksand words;wordsindeedinembassies,incompacts,inexhortationstobattle, andineverythingofthiskind;butworksinthepitchingofcamps,in Fspears,andthehurlingofmissiveweapons;onthisaccountSocrates wishesthatacityofthiskindshouldbecelebratedaccordingtoboth these.Inwordsindeed,asprudent,cautious,magnanimous,and strenuous;butindeeds,asbrave,vehement,andwellexercised.For thus,accordingtoboth,itwillimitateitsparadigm,who,shiningwith physicalandintellectualproductions,adornsallthewarofgeneration l9cd"For,indeed,OCritiasandHermocrates,Iamconsciousofmyown 1,62inabilitytopraisesuchmenandsuchacityaccordingtotheirdesert." 20AThisisthesecondoftheproposedheads,ofwhichwehavebefore

assignedthecause,andshallnowagainexploreitaccordingtoanother method.Fornowsomeofthemoreancient[interpreters]havesaid,that theencomiasticformofwritingisrobust,superb,andmagnificent;but theSocraticcharacterofdictionisslender,accurate,anddialectic.The latter,therefore,iscontrarytotheformer.Hence[saythey]Socrates avoidspanegyric,asknowingthepowerhepossessed,andthesubjects towhichitwasnaturallyadapted.Those,however,whoassertthis,in tTim.37c. additiontotheirbeingdirectlyrefutedbytheMenexenus,}appeartome nottohaveperceivedthemagnificenceofthedictionofSocratesinthe Phaedrus.Therearealsothosewhosayitisfitthattheartificerofsuchlike encomiums,shouldbeskilledinwarlikeaffairs.Hencemany historianserrintheirdispositionofarmies,throughignoranceoftactics. ButSocrateshavingfoughtatDelosandPotidaea,wasnotunskilledin Ballsuchlikeparticulars.Othersagainassert,thatSocratesspeaks ironically,justashesaidwithrespecttootherthings,thathewas ignorantofthem,soherehesays,thathedidnotknowhowtopraise thiscityaccordingtoitsdesert.Theirony,however,ofSocrateswas employedagainstsophistsandyoungmen,andnotagainstwiseand scientificmen.Itisbetter,therefore,insteadofthesethingstosay,that heguardsagainstbecomingthethirdfromthetruth.*Fortheworks ofarightlyinstitutedcity,arethethirdfromtheparadigmoftruth[i.e. ofthetrueorintelligiblepolity].Hence,wishingtoremaininthe secondfromthetruth,hesays,heisnotabletobearthedescenttothe thirdspeciesoflife.Andanimpotencyofthiskindisanabundanceof 1,63power.Fortobeabletoabideinparadigms,iseffectedthroughpower whichistranscendent.Youmaylikewiseseehowthisaccordswith whathasbeenbeforesaidbyusrespectingtheanalogyofthesethings towholes.Forthesecondfabricationisassimilatedtothefirst,andon thisaccountisproximatetoit.Forthewholedemiurgicseriesisone, possessinguniontogetherwithseparation.Veryproperly,therefore,is CSocratesprecedaneouslyextendedtoCritiasandHermocrates,andhe rightlythinksitfitthattheyshouldweavetogethertheparticularsthat arenextinorder.ForTimaeusisabouttodeliverthesethingsinamore universalandelevatedmanner,andnotthroughimages,inconsequence ofdirectlypreservinghisanalogytotheDemiurgusofwholes,who paintstheheavenswiththedodecahedron,butgenerationwith appropriatefigures. 19de"Indeed,thatIshouldbeincapableofsuchanundertakingisnot wonderful,sincethesameimbecilityseemstohaveattendedpoets,both ofthepastandpresentage.NotthatIdespisethepoeticgenus;butit isperfectlyevident,thattheimitativetribeeasilyandinthebestmanner imitatethingsinwhichtheyhavebeeneducated.Butthatwhichis

foreigntotheeducationofanyone,itisdifficulttoimitatewellin deeds,andstillmoredifficultinwords."

tcf.Menexenus236dff. |Rep.X599d.

Thisisthethirdofthebeforementionedheadsofdiscussion,inwhich Socratesshowsthatnoneofthepoetshavebeenadequatetothepraise ofmenandcitiesofthiskind,whichhavecasuallybeenengagedin warlikeactions.Longinus,however,andOrigen,doubt,whetherPlato comprehendsHomeramongthepoets,whenhesays,thathehasnot Donlythesameopinionofthepoetsthenexisting(forthisisnothing novel),butlikewiseofthoseofformertimes,sothatPorphyryinforms 1,64usthatOrigenpassedthreewholedaysexclaiming,blushingandtoiling, assertingthatthehypothesisandthedoubtweregreat,andbeing ambitioustoshowthattheimitationinthepoetryofHomeris sufficientforvirtuousactions.Forwhospeaksmoremagnificentlythan Homer,who,representingtheGodsascontendingandfightingwith eachother,doesnoterrinhisimitation,butspeaksloftilyconformably tothenatureofthings?Porphyry,however,inreply,says,thatHomer isindeedsufficienttogivemagnitudeandelevationtothepassions,and toexciteactionstoanimaginativebulk,butthatheisnotcapableof deliveringanimpassivitywhichisintellectual,andwhichenergizes accordingtoaphilosophiclife.ButIshouldwonderifHomerisnot sufficientforthesethings,butCritiasis,orHermocrates,andshouldbe thoughtfittospeakaboutthem.Itappears,therefore,tome,thatPlato dividespoetryintothedivinelyinspired,andtheartificial.5Andhaving Emadethisdivision,herefersthemagnificentdictionandsublimity derivedfrominspiration,totheGods.Fororaclesinaremarkable degreepossessgrandeur,vehemence,andmagnificenceoflanguage.But heevincesthatthepoetryproceedingfromhumanart,isnotadequate tothepraiseofthefortitudeofthiscity,andofthegreatdeedsofthe menthatareeducatedinit.Forifthereisanyartificialsublimityin someoneofthepoets,ithasmuchofcontrivanceinit,andgrandeurof diction,andmakesgreatuseofmetaphors,asisthecasewith Antimachus.ButSocratesrequiresapanegyrist,whoexhibitsinhis praiseaspontaneoussublimity,andamagnificenceoflanguage,which isfreefromcompulsionandpure;justasactions[inhisRepublic]have magnificence,notcasually,butadaptedtotheeducationanddiscipline ofthemen.ThatSocrates,however,doesnotrejectthedivinelyinspired poet,northewholeofpoetry,butthatonlywhichisartificial, hemanifests,Ithink,whenhesays,"thathedoesnotdespisethepoetic Fgenus."Thepoeticgenus,therefore,isdivine,asheelsewheresays.*

Buthedespisestheimitativespeciesofpoetry;noryetthissimply;but thatwhichisnourishedindepravedmannersandlaws.Forthis,in tRep.III682a. consequenceofvergingtothingsofalessexcellentnature,isnot naturallyadaptedtobeimitativeofmoreexaltedmanners.Andthus muchinanswertothedoubt. Thelastpart,howeverofthewordsofSocrates,beinginacertain respectdifficult,mayberenderedperspicuousasfollows:Butthewords are,"thatwhichisforeigntotheeducationofanyone,itisdifficultto imitatewellindeeds,andstillmoredifficultinwords."Foritseemsto 21Abeeasytoimitatewordsordeeds.Notafew,therefore,act sophistically,byexhibitingvirtueasfaraswords,butindeedsbeing entirelyalienatedfromit.Willitnot,therefore,bebettertointerpret thesewordsthus,viz.:Tosupposethemostexcellenteducationisimplied inthewords,thatwhichisforeigntotheeducationofanyone;butto assume,indeedsandinwords,asequivalentto,conformablytodeeds,and conformablytowords;andtoimitatewell,ashavingthesamemeaning withtobewellimitated?Andthuswemaycollectfromallthese,that forthatwhichismostexcellenttobewellimitated,itisdifficultindeed accordingtodeeds,butitisstillmoredifficultforittobewellimitated accordingtowordsinawrittenwork.Forthisisthethingproposedto beeffectedinpoetry.Andyoumayseehowthisaccordswiththings themselves.Forhewhoinawrittenworknarratesthedeedsofthe mostexcellentmen,composesahistory.Buthewhonarratesthe speechesofthesemen,ifheintendstopreservethemannersofthe speaker,assumesadispositionsimilartothespeaker.*Forwordsare seentodifferaccordingtotheinwarddispositions.Forthuswederide mostofthose,exceptPlato,whohavewrittentheApologyofSocrates, BasnotpreservingtheSocraticmannerintheircomposition.Thoughthe narrationofthisverything,thatSocrateswasaccused,madeanapology, andwassentencedtodie,wouldnotbethoughtworthyoflaughter,but thedissimilitudeofimitationinthecomposition,renderstheimitators ridiculous.Since,also,tosayofAchilles,thathecamefortharmedafter 1,66suchamanner,andthatheperformedsuchdeeds,isnotdifficult;butto narratecopiouslywhathesaid,whendetainedintheriver,*isnoteasy. Butthisistheprovinceofonewhoisabletoassumethemannersofthe hero,andtowriteconformablytowhathewouldhavesaid.Thisalso isevidentfromSocratesintheRepublic,}verymuchblamingHomer respectingtheimitationofwords.ButastotheGods,itissaidtobe tcf.Procl.Comm.Rep.I,14,27ff. %IliadXXI.

Rep.III392cff. easybylanguagetoimitatethewordsorthedeedsoftheGods.For whocandelineatetheirworksaccordingtotheirdesert?Oritmaybe saidthatitisthesamethingwithrespecttotheGods,toimitatetheir wordsordeeds.Forsincetheirwordsareintellections,andtheir intellectionsareproductions,theimitatoroftheirwordsisalsothe imitatoroftheirproductions.Sothatbyhowmuchhefailsintheone, Cbysomuchalsoishedeficientintheimitationoftheother.Longinus, however,hasthefollowingdoubtswithrespecttotheproposedwords. Forifpoetsarenotworthyimitatorsoftheworkspertainingtosucha cityasthis,becausetheyarenoteducatedinthemannersofthecity, neitherwillCritiasandhisassociatesbeabletoeffectthis.Forneither didtheyliveperformingtheofficeofmagistratesinit.Butifitis becausetheyhavenotscience,butareimitatorsalone,whybyreceiving typesfromus,maytheynotbeabletoimitate,sincetheypossessan imitativepower?Inanswertothesedoubts,itmaybesaid,thatthe imitationofsuchapolityproceedsthroughalifeconcordantwithits paradigms.Forhewhodoesnotliveaccordingtovirtue,isincapable ofadducingwordsadaptedtoworthymen.Itisnot,therefore, sufficientmerelytohearwhatformoflifethepolitypossesses,inorder toimitateit,asthedoubtofLonginussaysitis.ButPorphyryadds, thatasallthings,suchforinstanceasthediurnallight,arenotimitated bypainters,soneitheristhelifeofthemostexcellentpolityimitatedby Dpoets,inconsequenceoftranscendingtheirpower. 19e"Butwithrespecttothetribeofsophists,thoughIconsiderthemas 1,67skilledbothintheartofspeaking,andinmanyotherbeautifularts,yet astheyhavenosettledabode,butwanderdailythroughamultitudeof cities,Iamafraid,lestwithrespecttotheinstitutionsofphilosophers andpoliticians,theyshouldnotbeabletoconjecturethequalityand magnitudeofthoseconcerns,whichwiseandpoliticmenareengagedin withindividualsinwarlikeundertakings,bothindeedsandwords." Withrespecttothesophists,someofthemfrequentlypretendedtobe skilledinastronomy,othersingeometry,othersinpolitics,andothers intheartofdividing.Hencetheyarenowsaidtobeskilledinmany beautifularts.Since,however,theydidnotpossessascientific: knowledgeofthese,itisadded,thattheyareskilledinthem.Forskill manifestsanirrationaloccupationsinmerewords,unaccompaniedwith theknowledgeofthewhy.*Because,however,theynotonlylivedat differenttimesindifferentcities,butwerefullofdeception,offalse tcf.Gorgias501a;alsoApuleiusPlat.Phil.II,8,TTSvolXIV,p.276.

opinion,andunscientificwandering,theyarejustlycalledwanderers.} Butastheyledadisorderlyandineruditelife,energizingaccordingto passion,theyareveryproperlysaidnottohaveasettledabode;sinceit isrequisitethateveryoneshouldarrangehimselfpriortootherthings. Forallsuchparticulars,asareinafamilyandacity,arelikewisein manners,andthesepriortoexternalsoughttobefitlygoverned.Who Ethenaretheproperimitatorsofthedeedsandwordsofthebestpolity, ifneitherthepoetsnorthesophistsare?Theyaresuchasareboth politiciansandphilosophers.Fortheunionofboththeseisnecessary, inorderthatthroughthepoliticalcharactertheymaybeabletoperceive theworksofthecitizens;butthroughthephilosophic,theirwords,in consequenceofinwardlypreassumingtheirlife.Andthroughthe former,indeed,theycomprehendtheirpracticalwisdom,butthrough thelatter,theintellectualenergyoftherulers.Butfromtheseimages weshouldmakeatransitiontodemiurgiccauses.Foritisnecessarythat thesealsoshouldbetotalandintellectual,inorderthattheuniversemay beconsummatelyperfect,andthatgenerationmaypossessiconically 1,68suchthingsastheheavensprimarilycontain. 19e"Thegenus,therefore,ofyourhabitremains,whichatoneandthe 20asametimeparticipatesofboththese,bynatureandbyeducation." Longinus,notdisdainingtosurveythesewords,andthosethatprecede them,says,thatinthatpartofthembeginningwith,"Butwithrespect tothetribeofsophists,Iamafraid,astheyarewanderers,"&c.thereisa differenceofexpressionthroughthedesireofdignityandgravityinthe diction.Thatinthewordsthatfollow,"Lestwithrespecttothe institutionsofphilosophersandpoliticians,theyshouldnotbeableto conjecturethequalityandmagnitudeofthoseconcerns,"&c.thereisa Fdistortionofphrasefromwhatisnatural.Andthatthethirdpart,"The genusthereforeofyourhabitremains,"&c.isperfectlyunusual.Foritis notatalldissimilartothestrengthofHercules,to,the sacredstrengthofTelemachus,*andothersuchlikeexpressions.But Origenadmits,thattheformofexpressionintheproposedwords,is conformabletothemannerofhistorians.Forsuchlikeperiphrasesare adaptedtoanarrationofthiskind,aswellastopoetry.We,however, say,thatPlatoeverywherechangeshismodeofdiction,soastobe adaptedtohissubjects;andinunusualthings,studiesmutationsof tcf.Lachesis196b. $OdysseyII,409[andIliadII,658.] 22Aexpression.Butwedonotadmitthattheproposedwordsarea periphrasis.Fortheydonotmanifestthesamethingastheexpression you,likethestrengthofHercules;fromwhichtherewouldonlybean

abilityofgivingthatwhichisadaptedtotheimitationofthebestpolity. Forthosewhoarebothphilosophersandpoliticians,byenergizing accordingtothehabitwhichtheypossess,andwhichdiffersfromthe poeticalandsophisticalhabit,willbeabletoeffectthatwhichSocrates desires.Andthusmuchforthewordsthemselves. Looking,however,totheconceptionswhichtheycontain,wemust say,thatSocratesexcitesCritiasandHermocratestowhatremainstobe accomplishedinthepolity.ButlikewisecallsonTimaeustoassistthe undertaking.Andthisisthefifthheadofthethingsproposedfor elucidation.YoumayalsoseehowmagnificentlySocratescelebratesthe menfromtheverybeginning,calling[thewisdomwhichtheypossess] ahabit,inorderthathemayexemptthemfromsophisticalwandering. 1,69Buthesaysthattheyarepartakersofthepoliticalscience,bothby natureandeducation,inorderthatyoumaycontradistinguishitfrom Bpoeticalimitation,whichisnourishedbylessexcellentlaws.Andhe designatestheperfectfromnatureandeducation;lestdeprivingnatureof education,youshouldcauseittobelame,*oryoushouldthinkthat educationoughttobethrownintoanunaptandincongruousrecipient. Andthusmuchhasbeensaidincommonrespectingthemen.Butif youwishtospeak,proceedingtoparadigms,thedemiurgicgenus,which istotalandintellectual,remainstobearrangedaccordingtoa providentialattentiontowholes.Letus,however,surveyseparately everyparticular. 20a"ForTimaeushereofLocris,anItaliancity,governedbythebestof laws,exclusiveofhisnotbeinginferiortoanyofhisfellowcitizensin wealthandnobility,hasobtainedinhisowncitythegreatesthonours, andthehighestpostsofgovernment;and,inmyopinion,hasarrivedat thesummitofallphilosophy." Whattestimony,therefore,canbemoreadmirablethanthis,orwhat praisecanbegreater?Doesitnot,inthefirstplace,evincethatTimaeus wasapoliticalcharacter;inthesecondplace,thathepossessed intellectualknowledge[inamosteminentdegree],bysaying,thathehad arrivedatthesummitofallphilosophy;andadding,inmyopinion, whichplacesacolophononallthepanegyrics?Whatotherimagealso thanthisamongmen,ismorecapableofbeingassimilatedtotheone tForXOXJJPhere,itisnecessarytoreadxwXljc. CDemiurgus?For,inthefirstplace,bythepoliticalandthephilosophic, theimageisJovian.Inthenextplace,byassertingthatTimaeus belongedtoacitygovernedbythebestoflaws,itimitatesthegodwho wasnurturedintheintelligiblebyAdrastia.*AndbyTimaeusexcelling

innobilityofbirth,itadumbratesthetotal,intellectual,andunical natureofthegod.ForallthesetheDemiurguspossesses,by participatingofthefatherspriortohimself.Byassertingalsothat Timaeushadobtainedthehighestpostsofgovernment,itrepresentsto ustheroyalpoweroftheDemiurgus,andwhichhasdominionover 1,70wholes;hissceptre,accordingtotheologists,*consistingoffourand twentymeasures.5Buttoaddlikewisethathehadenjoyedthegreatest honours,presentsuswithanimageofthattranscendencywhichis exemptfromwholes,bothindignityandpower.ItistheDemiurgus, therefore,whoalsodistributeshonourstoothers.0Anditmaybe said,thattheassertionthatTimaeushadarrivedatthesummitof philosophy,assimilateshimtothegod,whoatonceperfectlycontains allknowledgeinhimself.Sothat,fromallthathasbeensaid,youmay apprehend,asfromimages,whotheDemiurgusoftheuniverseis;that heisanintellectcomprehensiveofmanyintellects,0andarranged amongtheintellectualGods;thatheisfullofthefirstintelligibles;and thathehasaroyalestablishment,assurpassingindignitytheother Ddemiurgicgods.If,however,PlatocallsthecityofTimaeusLocris,it notbeingusualwiththeGreeksthustodenominateit,buttocallit Locrionly,inordertodistinguishitfromtheLocrisoppositeto Euboea,wemustnotwonder.ForPlatochangesmanythingsforthe purposeofsignifyinginaclearermannerthethingproposed.Butthat theLocriansweregovernedbythebestlawsisevident;fortheir legislatorwasZaleucus.tt i tcf.LobeckAglaophemos,514. $cf.Procl.Comm.Crat.99,57;Orph.fr.116. ThesceptreofJupiter,asweareinformedbyProclusontheCratylus,was, accordingtoOrpheus,twentyfourmeasuresinlength;bywhichsayshe,thetheologist signifies,theestablishmentifthosetwodivineordersbyJupiter,thecelestial,and supercelestial,andhisreigningovertwoseriesofGods,eachofwhichischaracterized bythenumbertwelve. Rep.VI,509b. ocf.Theol.Plat.V,20. ttcf.AristotlePolit.II,12,1274a22ff. 20a"Besides,weallknowthatCritiasisnotignorantofanyofthe particularsofwhichwearenowspeaking." Critias,indeed,wasofagenerousandgrandnature.Helikewise engagedinphilosophicconferences,andwascalled,ashistoryinforms us,anidiotamongphilosophers,butaphilosopheramongidiots.He tyrannizedalso,beingoneofthethirty.Itisnot,however,justto accuseSocratesonthisaccount,becausehenowthinkshimdeservingof acertainpraise.For,inthefirstplace,weshouldattendtothemanner

inwhichhepraiseshim.Forhesays,that"heisnotignorantofanyof theparticularsofwhichwearenowspeaking,"bothonaccountofhis naturaldisposition,andhisassociationwithphilosophers.Inthenex1: place,weshouldobserve,thatthetyrannicalcharacterisanargument Eofanexcellentnature,aswelearnfromthefableintheRepublic,} 1,71whichparticularlyleadssoulsdescendingfromtheheavenstoa tyrannicallife.ForbeingaccustomedtheretorevolvewiththeGods, andtogoverntheuniverseinconjunctionwiththem,intheseterrestrial regionsalso,theypursueapparentpower;justasthosewhopossessthe remembranceofintelligiblebeauty,embracevisiblebeauty.*That Critias,however,pertains,accordingtoanalogy,tothemiddle fabricationofthings,maybelearnt,inthefirstplace,fromhis succeedingtothediscourseofSocrates;inthenextplace,fromhis narratingtheAtlantichistory,theAtlanticsbeingtheprogenyof Neptune;and,inthethirdplace,fromhisownproperlife.Forthe rulingpeculiarity,andthatwhichextendstomanythings,arethe characteristicsofthislife.Power,likewisepertainstomedia,and thereforehepossessesthemiddleplaceintheencomiums.Fortoassert ofhim,thathewasnotoneofthevulgar,butapartakerofthe prerogativesofTimaeus,showshisinferioritytothefirstpersonofthe dialogue.Butthathewasnotentirelyremovedfromhim,indicateshis alliancetohim. 20ab"NoristhistobedoubtedofHermocrates,sinceamultitudeof circumstancesevincethatheis,bothbynatureandeducation,adapted toallsuchconcerns." HermocrateswasaSyracusangeneral,desirousoflivingconformably Ftolaw.Hencealsoheparticipates,inacertainrespect,ofthepolitical tRep.X,619bc. $Chald.Oracl.fr.118. scienceandphilosophy.Hemustbefreferred,therefore,accordingto analogy,tothethirdfabrication*ofthings.Forthecommandofan armyisapoweralliedtothegod,whoarrangesthelastandmost disorderlypartsofmundanefabrication;andtobetestifiedbyamultitude ofcircumstances,indicatesananalogytothepowerthatproduces fabricationintoallmultitude,andanultimatedivision.Wetherefore makethisarrangement,inorderthatthemenmayhaveananalogyto 1,72thethings.ButothersarrangeCritiasasinferiortoHermocrates; 23Athoughtheabsentpersonwasneitheradaptedtospeaknortohear,and ofthosethatarepresent[ataconference],hewhoisanauditor,indeed, butissilent,issecondarytohimwhoisbothanauditorandaspeaker, andinthisrespectimitatesthosethatareaboutSocratesandTimaeus.

Inthenextplace,thisalsomustbeconsidered,thatSocratesgivesthe preferencetoCritias,inwhathesays,praisinghimimmediatelyafter Timaeus.Therearelikewisethosewhoattributesuchanorderasthe followingtothesepersons,viz.theyarrangeTimaeusaccordingtothe paradigmaticcause,Socratesaccordingtotheefficient,andCritias accordingtotheformalcause;forheleadsintoenergythosethathave beenrightlyeducated;butHermocratesaccordingtothematerialcause. Hencealsoheisadaptedindeedtohear,butnottospeak.Formatter receivesproductivepowersexternally,butisnotnaturallyadaptedto generate.Andthisarrangementindeedwillbefoundtobevery reasonable,ifweabandontheformerconceptions[relativetothe analogyofthemen]. 20bc"Hencewhenyouyesterdayrequestedmetodiscusswhatpertainsto apolity,Ireadilycompliedwithyourrequest;beingpersuadedthatthe remainderofthediscoursecouldnotbemoreconvenientlyexplainedby anyonethanbyyou,ifyouwerebutwillingtoengageinitsdiscussion. Forwhenyouhaveproperlyadaptedthecityforwarlikepurposes,there isnooneinthepresentagebutyoufromwhomitcanacquireevery thingfitforittoreceive.AsIhave,therefore,hithertocompliedwith tInsteadof5ioKmiroXinKricruenereixe,KmcpikooofJHaceveKtvovvK.X.,itis necessarytoread5toKm7TOXITIKT)?truefieraxtamtpikooocpiuc.tveyuvovvK.X. %TimaeusisanalogoustoJupiter,theDemiurgusoftheuniverse;butSocrates, Critias,andHermocrates,areanalogoustothethreerulingfathers,ordemiurgi, Jupiter,Neptune,andPluto,whoformthesummitofthesupermundaneorderof Gods.For,accordingtothearcanaoftheGreciantheology,thereisatwofoldJupiter; onebeingtheDemiurgus,andexistingattheextremityoftheintellectualorder;but theotherbeingthefirstofthesupermundanedemiurgictriad.Seethe6thBookofmy translationofProclusontheTheologyofPlato[TTSvol.VIII. yourrequest,Ishallnowrequireyoutocomplywithmineintheabovementioned particulars.Norhaveyou,indeed,refusedthisemployment; buthave,withcommonconsent,determinedtorepaymyhospitality withthebanquetofdiscourse.Inow,therefore,standprepared,ina decorousmanner,toreceivethepromisedfeast." BThesummaryrepetitionofthepolityappears,indeed,asSocratesnow says,tohavebeenmadeforthesakeofthediscussionofthecontestsin warofarightlyconstitutedcity.Boththeconcisecomprehension, however,ofthepolity,andtheAtlanticwar,referustotheone fabricationoftheworld.For,aswehavebeforeobserved,1itisbetter, priortothewholefabrication,andalltheformoftheproductionofthe world,tomakeasurveyfrompartsandimages.*Socrates,therefore, resumingthepolityincertainforms,and,first,throughthisimitating

theuniverse,veryproperlyestablisheshimself,asitwere,inessence;but 1,73excitesotherstothediscussion,whocelebratethepowerofsuchacity, andimitatethosewhoarrangetheuniverseaccordingtothemiddle demiurgicform,anduniformlycomprehendthecontrarietiesand multiformmotionswhichitcontains.As,therefore,Jupiter,in Homer,5beingseatedinhiscitadelonthesummitofOlympus,and abidinginhisaccustomedunity,sendstheGodswhopresideoverthe CmundanecontrarietytotheGrecianwar;6thusalsoSocrates,being purelyestablishedintheintelligibleformofapolity,preparesthoseafter himthatareable,tocelebratethemotionandpowerofthispolity, callingforth,indeed,thescienceofTimaeus,tothesurveyofwholes totally,butpreparingtheotherstothetotalandconcisecomprehension ofpartialnatures.Forashehaddiscussedthepolitytotally,afterthis manneralso,hewishesthatthepowerofitshouldbecelebratedbythe rest.Since,however,allthesediscoursesbringwiththemanimageof demiurgicworks,andthewholeconferenceadumbratesthefabrication oftheworld,Socratesveryproperlysays,"thathestandsprepared,ina decorousmanner,toreceivethepromisedfeast,"hiswordsbeinginvested withmodesty,asaformadaptedtovirtue. 20c"HERM.Butwe,OSocrates,asTimaeusjustnowsignified,shall cheerfullyengageintheexecutionofyourdesire;forwecannotoffer anyexcusesufficienttojustifyneglectinthisaffair.Foryesterday, t10Bsupra,p.37. XTim.42e. IliadIII,22. whenwedepartedfromhence,andwenttothelodgingofCritias,where weareaccustomedtoreside,bothinhisapartmentandintheway thither,wediscoursedonthisveryparticular." ItwasrequisitethatHermocratesshouldsaysomething,andnotbe Dsilentlypresent,liketheunemployedpersonsinacomedy.Hencealso heisrepresentedspeakingtoSocrates.Andthisindeedislogographic [orpertainingtotheartofwriting];butitislikewiseadaptedtowhat hasbeenbeforesaid.Foritrepresentstous,asinanimage,thatthelast parts,ofthefabricationofthings,followtheonefatherofwholes,and, 1,74throughsimilitudetohim,convergetotheoneprovidenceoftheworld. ForHermocrates,followingSocrates,says,thatnothingshallbewanting, eitherofalacrityorpower,totheaccomplishmentofthenarrations investigatedbySocrates.Forthesetwothingsbecomeespecially impedimentstousinourmutualenergies,viz.ourindolence,andany externalimpediment.Removing,therefore,boththese,hesays,that therecannotbeanyexcusesufficienttojustifytheirneglect,orprevent

themfromaccomplishingthemandateofSocrates.Veryproperly, therefore,doeshecalluponCritiasforthenarrationrespectingthecity oftheancientAthenians,inwhichthemandateofSocratesterminates; justasSocratescallsonTimaeus,andmakeshimselfapartakerofhis discourse.Forontheprecedingday,Hermocratessays,theydiscoursed Eonthisveryparticular*togetherwithCritias,justasthethird Demiurgusintheuniversecommunicateswiththeproductionofthe second.Forthewholeofgenerationisentirelyinwantofreturnsfrom thesubterraneanworld.If,however,thesethingssubsistafterthis manner,theAtlantichistorywillappeartohavehadthethirdnarration. Butthosenumbers,theduadandthetriad,aresaidtobeadaptedtothe middlefabrication,theformerthroughpower,andthelatterthroughits demiurgicprovidence,andwhichisalsoperfectiveofmundanenatures. Sothatwhetheryouassigntothishistoryadoubleoratriplenarration youwill,fromeitherofthenumbers,beabletorecurtotheconception oftheinterveningmedium. 20d"Hethereforenarratedtousthefollowingparticularsfromancient 1,75rumour,whichIwish,OCritias,youwouldnowrepeattoSocrates, thathemayjudgewhetheritanywayconducestothefulfilmentofhis request. "CRI.Itisrequisitetocomply,ifagreeabletoTimaeus,thethird associateofourundertaking. tTheol.Plat.X,xxi,p.348,TTSvol.VIII. "TlM.Iassenttoyourcompliance." Youwillfindinthesewordsanadmirableindication,asinimages,of divinenatures.For,asinthem,suchasaresecondarycallforththe prolificpowersofsuchasareprimary,andproducethemtothe providentialinspectionofthesubjectsoftheirgovernment;thusalso FhereHermocratescallsonCritiastospeak,andgivescompletiontowhat waspromisedtoSocrates.Andas,amongdivinenatures,effectsconvert themselvestothereceptionoftheircauses,thusalsohere,Hermocrates isextendedtoCritias,butCritiaslookstothemandateofSocrates.As likewisealldemiurgiccausesaresuspendedfromtheonefatherofthe universe,andgovernallthingsconformablytohiswill;afterthesame mannerherealsoallthepersonsflytoTimaeus,andtohisnod,or 24Aconsent,orwill,inorderthat,beingimpelledfromthatasfromaroot, theymaydisposetheirnarrationagreeablytohisdesire.Forthuswhat isgoingtobesaidwillcontributetothediscourseaboutthewhole fabricationoftheworld.Moreover,thewords"fromancientrumour," ifthenarrationishistorical,signifyancientaccordingtotime.Butif

theyareanindicationofwhattakesplaceintheuniverse,theywill obscurelysignifythereasonsorproductivepowerswhicharefrom eternityinherentinsouls.Andif,likewise,theybringwiththeman imageofdivinecauses,theyshowthatthesedemiurgiccauses,being supernallyfilledfrommoreancientGods,impartalsotosecondary naturestheirownprovidentialenergies. 20d"CRI.Hear,then,OSocrates,anarrationsurprisingindeedinthe extreme,yetineveryrespecttrue,whichwasoncedeliveredbySolon,the wisestofthesevenwisemen." WithrespecttothewholeofthisnarrationabouttheAtlantics,some 1,76say,thatitisamerehistory,whichwastheopinionofCrantor,thefirst interpreterofPlato,whosays,thatPlatowasderidedbythoseofhis time,asnotbeingtheinventoroftheRepublic,buttranscribingwhatthe Egyptianshadwrittenonthissubject;andthathesofarregards BwhatissaidbythesederidersastorefertotheEgyptiansthishistory abouttheAtheniansandAtlantics,andtobelievethattheAthenians oncelivedconformablytothispolity.Crantoradds,thatthisistestified bytheprophetsoftheEgyptians,whoassertthattheseparticulars [whicharenarratedbyPlato]arewrittenonpillarswhicharestill preserved.Othersagain,say,thatthisnarrationisafable,anda fictitiousaccountofthings,whichbynomeanshadanexistence,but whichbringwiththemanindicationofnatureswhichareperpetual,or aregeneratedintheworld;notattendingtoPlato,whoexclaims,"that thenarrationissurprisingintheextreme,yetisineveryrespecttrue."For thatwhichisineveryrespecttrue,isnotpartlytrue,andpartlynot true,norisitfalseaccordingtotheapparent,buttrueaccordingtothe inwardmeaning;sinceathingofthiskindwouldnotbeperfectlytrue. Othersdonotdenythatthesetransactionstookplaceafterthismanner, butthinkthattheyarenowassumedasimagesofthecontrarietiesthat preexistintheuniverse.Forwar,saythey,isthefatherofallthings, asHeraclitusalsoasserted.1Andofthese,somerefertheanalysistothe Cfixedstarsandplanets:sothattheyassumetheAtheniansasanalogous tothefixedstars,buttheAtlanticstotheplanets.Theylikewisesay, thatthesestarsfightonaccountoftheoppositionintheircirculation, butthatthefixedstarsvanquishtheplanetsonaccountoftheone convolutionoftheworld.Ofthisopinion,therefore,istheillustrious Amelius,whovehementlycontendsthatthismustbethecase,because itisclearlysaidintheCritias,thattheAtlanticislandwasdividedinto sevencircles.*ButIdonotknowofanyotherwhoisofthesame opinion.Others,again,asOrigen,refertheanalysistotheopposition ofcertaindaemons,someofthembeingmore,butothersless,excellent. 1,77Andsomeofthembeingsuperiorinmultitude,butothersinpower: someofthemvanquishing,butothersbeingvanquished.Butothers referittothediscordofsouls,themoreexcellentbeingthepupilsof

Minerva,5buttheinferiorkindbeingsubservienttogeneration;who alsopertaintotheGodthatpresidesovergeneration[i.e.toNeptune]. AndthisistheinterpretationofNumenius.Others,mingling,asthey fancy,theopinionsofOrigenandNumeniustogether,say,thatthe narrationreferstotheoppositionofsoulstodaemons,thelatterdrawing Ddown,buttheformerbeingdrawndown.Andwiththesemen,daemon hasatriplesubsistence.Fortheysay,thatonekindisthatofdivine daemons;another,ofdaemonsaccordingtohabitude,towhichpartial soulsgivecompletion,whentheyobtainadaemoniacalallotment;and anotheristhatofdepraveddaemons,whoarealsonoxioustosouls.D Daemons,therefore,ofthislastkind,wagethiswaragainstsouls,intheir descentintogeneration.Andthat,saythey,whichancient tFr.53d. XCritias113e. Critias109cd. Procl.Comm.Rep.I,175,18. theologists*refertoOsirisandTyphon,ortoBacchusandtheTitans, this,Plato,frommotivesofpiety,referstotheAtheniansandAtlantics. Before,however,soulsdescendintosolidbodies,thosetheologistsand Plato,deliverthewarofthemwithmaterialdaemonswhoareadapted tothewest;sincethewest,astheEgyptianssay,istheplaceofthenoxious daemons.*OfthisopinionisthephilosopherPorphyry,respecting whom,itwouldbewonderful,ifheassertedanythingdifferentfrom thedoctrineofNumenius.These[philosophers]however,areinmy opinion,very5excellentlycorrectedbythemostdivineIamblichus. Accordingtohim,therefore,andalsotoourpreceptorSyrianus,this contrarietyandoppositionarenotintroducedforthepurposeof rejectingthenarration,sinceonthecontrary,thisistobeadmittedas Eanaccountoftransactionsthatactuallyhappened;but,asweare accustomedtodo,wemustreferthatwhichprecedesthesubjectofthe 1,78dialogue,tothescopeitselfofthedialogue.Hence,theyareofopinion, thatthiscontrarietywhichisderivedfromhumanaffairs,should, accordingtoasimilarform,beextendedthroughthewholeworld,and especiallythroughtherealmsofgeneration.Thatinconsequenceof this,weshouldsurveyeverywherehowthingsparticipateof contrariety,accordingtothevarietyofpowers.Forsinceallthingsan; fromTheOne,andfromtheduadafterTheOne,areinacertainrespect unitedtoeachother,andhaveanoppositenature;asinthegeneraof being,thereisacertainoppositionofsamenesstodifference,andof motiontopermanency,butallthingsparticipateofthesegenera;this beingthecase,wemustsurveyafterwhatmannermundanenatures possessthecontrarietywhichpervadesthroughallthings.

Moreover,ifweconsiderthepolityofPlatoasanalogousinevery respecttotheworld,itisnecessarythatweshouldsurveythiswaras existingineverynature.Forthepolityisanalogoustoexistenceand essences,butwar,tothepowersoftheseessences,andasPlatosays,to Ftheirmotions.Wemust,likewise,referthepolity,bymakingit commontoallthings,tothewholeunionofthings;butitmustbesaid, thatwaristobeassimilatedtothemundanedivision,and*tothe tcf.Lobeck,Aglaophemus,713f. $FoririKmTJ5volc,hereitisnecessarytoreadiraKmr\dvaic,andfor KdKUTlKOV,KCiKUTlKUV. InsteadofKOi/i7j5eiinthisplace,itisrequisitetoreadkohlBTJ. Kmisomittedintheoriginal,andtheomissionofit,rendersthelatterpartof thesentenceveryambiguous. empireofvictory.Whether,therefore,yougiveatwofolddivisionto theuniverse,byseparatingitintotheincorporealandthecorporeal;and againdividetheincorporealintothemoreintellectualandthemore materialnatures,andthecorporealintoheavenandgeneration;and heaven,intocontraryperiods,butgenerationintooppositepowers;or inwhateverwayyouassumethisoppositelife,whetherinthemundane Gods,orindaemons,insouls,orinbodies,youmayeverywhere 25Atransfertheanalogiesfrommentothings.ForoftheGodsthemselves, thedivineHomermakesoppositions;*representingApolloashostilely opposedtoNeptune,MarstoMinerva,theriverXanthustoVulcan, 1,79HermestoLatona,andJunotoDiana.Foritisrequisitetosurvey generationinincorporealnatures,inbodies,andinboth.Itislikewise necessarytoconsiderNeptuneandApolloasthefabricatorsofthewholeof generation,theonetotally,buttheotherpartially.ButJunoandDiana,as thesuppliersofvivification,theformerrationally,butthelatterphysically. MinervaandMars,asthecausesofthecontrarietywhichpervadesthrough bothexistenceandlife;theformer,ofthatwhichisdefinedaccordingto intellect;butthelatter,ofthatwhichismorematerialandpassive.Hermes andLatona,aspresidingoverthetwofoldperfectionofsouls;theformer indeed,overtheperfectionwhichisobtainedthroughthegnosticpowers,* andtheevolutionintolightofproductiveprinciples;butthelatter,overthe smooth,spontaneous,andvoluntaryelevationwhichisacquiredthroughthe Bvitalpowers.VulcanandXanthus,astheprimaryleadersofthewholeof acorporealconstitution,andofthepowerswhichitcontains;theformer,of thosethataremoreefficacious;butthelatterofthosethataremorepassive, andasitweremorematerial.ButheleavesVenusbyherself,inorderthat shemayilluminateallthingswithunionandharmony,andrepresentsher asfightingontheworseside,becauseTHEONEinthosethatbelongtothis side,islessexcellentthanmultitude.Forallcontrarietyissurveyedina becomingmannerinconjunctionwithaunity,whichiseitherpriorto

it,orconnascentwith,orisinacertainrespectandadjunctposteriorto it.AndPlato,aswellastheologists,rightlyperceivingthatthisisthe case,havedeliveredamultitudinouscontrarietypriortotheone fabricationoftheworld,andpartspriortowholes.Finding,likewise, thesethingsinimagespriortoparadigms,hesurveysthiscontrarietyin men,whichalsohasananalogoussubsistenceinwholes,neitherbeing inwantofTitannicorGiganticwars.Forhowcouldhenarratesuch tIliadIII,67ff;andProcl.Comm.Rep.I,91,25ff. %Fordwotfieuc;here,itisrequisitetoreaddvvotfieuv. warstoSocrates,whoontheprecedingdayhadblamedthepoetsfor devisingthingsofthiskind?*Receiving,therefore,transactionsfrom 1,80history,inorderthathemightnotassertoftheGodsthattheyfight witheachother,heascribesthesebattlestomen,butthroughacautious andpiousanalogy,transfersthemalsototheGods.Forsuchlikewars aredeliveredbydivinelyinspiredpoets,priortotheoneorderofthings. Theirmode,however,ofnarratingthem,isadaptedtothem,butthe presentmodetoPlato;thelatter,inconjunctionwiththepolitical science,beingmoremoderate,buttheformer,inconjunctionwiththe telesticart,beingmorerepletewithdivineinspiration.Andthusmuch concerningthewholeofthetext. InwhatissaidbyCritias,however,theword"hear"isproverbial,and isemployedinthosethingstowhichwewishtocalltheattentionofthe hearer.*Thewordhear,therefore,isequivalenttoreceivewhatis worthyofattention.Buttheword"surprising"(atopon)manifeststhat whichhappenscontrarytoexpectation,asintheGorgias,"Itis surprising,OSocrates,"(atopageoSocrates);5orthatwhichis paradoxical,asintheCrito,"Whatasurprisingdream,Socrates;"* orthewonderful,asintheTheaetetus, "Anditisnotatallsurprising,butitwouldbemuchmorewonderful,if itwerenotathingofthiskind."+Buthereitisassumedasthat whichdeservesadmiration.This,however,isevidentfromwhat Dfollows,**inwhichitissaid,"thatthedeedsofthiscityweregreatand admirable."Moreover,theword"narration"(logos),manifeststhetruth ofwhatisgoingtoberelated.ForthusitissaidintheGorgias,thata fablediffersfromlogos;**[becausethelatteristrue,buttheformeris not.]Itisalsoveryproperlysaid,that"Solonwasthewisestofthesevenwise men;"asbeingassertedofonewhowasrelatedtoPlato;asbeing; saidtoanotherAthenian,andinthePanathenaiae;andasindicatingthat tRep.II378c. $cf.Aristotle,RhetoricsIII,14,1415a36. Gorgias473a.

Crito44b. Theaetetus142b. tt20e. Gorgias523a. theensuingnarrationextendstoallwisdom.Norisitrequisiteto wonderhowSolonissaidtobethewisestofallthesevenwisemen,nor tobeanxioustoknow,howhecanbesaidtobethewisestofother men,butoneofthewisemen,whenallofthemweremostwise.For whatabsurdityisthere,incallingamanthewisestofthosethatareof thesameorderwithhimself?Buthislegislation,hispretendedinsanity 1,81atSalamis,hisarmedattackofPisistratusthetyrant,whosaidhewas moreprudentthanthosethatwereabsent,andmorebravethanthose thatwerepresent,hisconferencealsowithCroesus,andhisanswerto onewhosaid,thathehadestablishedmostbeautifullaws;forhereplied, thathehadnotestablishedthemostbeautiful,butpowerfullaws,and thatheknewlawsthatweremoreexcellentthanthese;1allthese particularsbeartestimonytohiswisdom.Thereis,likewise,astory Etoldofatripodthatwasdraggedupinanetbycertainyoungmen, thoughitisnotrelatedbyallhistorians,andthattheoracle[ofApollo] beingconsultedontheoccasion,theGodanswered,thatitshouldbe giventothewisestman.Thatinconsequenceofthis,itwasofferedto Thales,buthesentittoanotherofthesevenwisemen,thisagainto another,andsoon,tillatlastitcametoSolon,allofthemyieldingit tohim.Solon,however,sentittotheGod,saying,thathewasthe wisestofbeings.*Solon,also,issaidtohavefound,thatthelunar monthdoesnotconsistofthirtydays,andonthisaccounthewasthe firstthatcalledit*anewone,andnew.And,inshort,the discovery,thatthenumbersofthedaysrevertfromthetwentiethday, isascribedtohim.Some,also,assert,thatpriortoAnaxagoras,Solon showedthatintellectpresidedoverthewholeofthings.Fromallwhich itisevident,thathewasaparticipantofacertainwisdom. 20e"Solon,then,wasthefamiliarandintimatefriendofourgreatgrandfather Dropides,ashehimselffrequently0relatesinhispoems. ButheoncedeclaredtoourgrandfatherCritias(astheoldmanhimself informedus)thatgreatandadmirableactionshadoncebeenachievedby thiscity,whichneverthelesswereburiedinoblivionthroughlengthof time,andthedestructionofmankind." tcf.PlutarchLifeofSolon. XThesamestoryisalsotoldofSolon,byDiogenesLaertius,inhislifeofThales. Intheoriginaltvvv,whichIconceivetobeerroneouslytranscribedforevveav. iroXkaxovisomittedinthetextofProclus.

FThehistoryoftheraceofSolon,andoftheallianceofPlatotohim, 1,82isasfollows:ThechildrenofExecestideswere,SolonandDropides,and ofDropidesCritiaswastheson,whoismentionedbySoloninhis poems,wherehesings, BidCritiaswiththeyellowlocks, Attentiontohisfatherpay, Forbyreveringwhathesays, Nofaultyleaderhe'llobey. ButCallaescrusandGlaucowerethesonsofCritias:andagainthe CritiasofthepresentdialoguewasthesonofCallaescrus.This, however,isevidentfromCritiasintheCharmides,callingthefatherof Charmides,hisuncle.*ButCharmidesandPerictioneweretheoffspring ofGlauco:andPerictionewasthemotherofPlato.SothatGlaucowas 26AtheuncleofCritias,butthefatherofCharmides.AndCharmideswas theuncleofPlato,butSolonwasthebrotherofthegreatgrandfatherof Critias.Such,therefore,isthetruth[respectingtheraceofSolon.] ThedivineIamblichus,however,givesadifferentaccountofthe successionofhisrace.ForheimmediatelymakesGlaucotobetheson ofDropides.Butothers,asthePlatonicTheon,assert,thatCritiasand GlaucowerethesonsofCallaescrus;thoughintheCharmides,Critias says,that"CharmidesisthesonofGlaucoouruncle,butismycousin." HenceGlaucoisnotthesonofDropides,northebrotherofthe youngerCritias.Toaman,however,whopaysattentiontothings,it isofnoconsequenceinwhatevermannertheseparticularsmaysubsist. Passingon,therefore,tothings,youmayassumefromtheseparticulars asimages,thatallthediscordoftheworld,andthetwofoldcoordinations thatareinit,aresuspendedfromproximatedemiurgic causes,andarereferredtoothermoreintellectualandancientcauses; Bthatthecausesofthismotionarecontinuousandunited,andsuspended fromonecause;thatthesuperiorcausesaremoreancientinintellection; andthatsecondaryreceivetheproductionofprimarynatures,differ fromandyethaveaconnascentcommunionwiththem.Inadditionto 1,83thesethingsalso,youmayassume,thatatwofoldoblivionisproducedin soulsofthetheoryofgreatandadmirablewholes,arisingeitherfromhaving abandonedforalongtimealifeofthatkind,orthroughhavingfallen immoderatelyintogeneration.Forthisisfortherealmantobetruly tCharmides154a. corrupted.1Butsoulsthathavebeenrecentlyperfected,andretainthe memoryofthingsintheintelligibleworld,inconsequenceofnotfalling intomatter,easilyacquireareminiscenceofthetruth.Andthusmuch

fortheseparticulars.Wemustnot,however,wonder,ifCritiascalls Solonafamiliar.Forwenotonlycallthosewithwhomweassociate, butalsoourkindred,familiars.Butbylikewiseadding,"andanintimate friend,"heindicates,thattherewasnotmerelyacommunionofrace, butasamenessandsimilitudeoflife,intheancestorsofPlato.The priorCritias,also,iscalledanoldman,whichsignifieshispossessionof Cprudenceandintellect,andhisbeingadaptedtomanydisciplines. 20e"Inparticular,heinformedmeofoneundertakingsurpassingin 21amagnitudealltherest,whichInowthinkpropertorelatetoyou,both thatImayrepaymyobligations,andthatbysucharelationImayoffer mytributeofpraisetotheGoddessinthepresentsolemnity,by celebratingherdivinity,asitwere,withhymns,justly,andinamanner agreeabletotruth." LonginusdoubtswhatwastheintentionofPlatointheinsertionof thisnarration.Forhedoesnotintroduceiteitherforthepurposeof givingrespitetotheauditors,orasbeinginwantofit.Andhedissolves thedoubt,ashethinks,bysaying,thatitisassumedbyPlatopriorto physiology,inordertoallurethereader,andsoftentheseverityofthat kindofwriting.ButOrigensays,thatthenarrationisindeedafiction, andsofarheagreeswithNumeniusandhisfollowers,buthedoesnot admitwithLonginus,thatitwasdevisedforthesakeofpleasure.He doesnot,however,addthecauseofthefiction.We,therefore,have frequentlysaid,thatitcontributestothewholetheoryofnature;andwe likewisesay,thatinthesewords,Platocallstheoneandcommon productiveprincipleofthetwofoldcoordinationsintheworld,andthe 1,84onecontrarietywhichpervadesthroughwholes,thegreatestandmost Dadmirableofworks,ascontainingtheotherfabricationofthingsin infrangiblebonds,thisfabricationconsistingofparticipationsofthe contraries,boundandinfinity,asPhilolaussays,*andasPlatoalso assertsinthePhilebus.}Forhetheresays,"thatthereismuchboundand muchinfinityintheworld,whicharethingsmostcontrarytoeachother, andgivecompletiontothisuniverse."Since,however,allthingsthat

tPhaedrus248c250e. %Fr.lb. Philebus30c. contributetotheproductionoftheworld,aresaidtorecompensethe benefitsbestowedbytotalcauses,Critiassaysveryproperly,thatit becomeshimtorepayhisobligationstoSocrates,whoexcitedboththe secondandthirdpowers.Thesethings,therefore,maybeimmediately assumed[fromthewordsbeforeus.]

Butwillyounotsay,thattheMinervalsolemnityhasanindicationof demiurgicworks?FortheGoddessherselfindeed,connectedlycontains allthemundanefabrication,andpossessesintellectuallivesinherself, accordingtowhichsheweavestogethertheuniverse,andunifying powers,accordingtowhichshegovernsallthemundaneoppositions. TheMinervalsolemnity,however,indicatesthegiftoftheGoddess whichpervadesthroughallthings,andfillsallthingsherself,and Elikewisetheunionwhichextendsthroughallvariety.Forin solemnities,weespeciallyembraceacommonandconcordantlife.If, however,wehaveassertedthesethingsrightly,wemayfromthese transferourselvestothevariousandonelifeoftheworld,andsurvey thedifferencebetweentheParmenidesandthisdialogue.Forbothhave theirhypothesisinthePanathenaea;buttheformerinthegreater,and thelatterinthelesserofthesesolemnities.*Fortheywerecelebrated aboutthesametimewiththeBendidianfestival;andthisveryproperly. ForsincetheproductionsofMinervaaretwofold,totalandpartial, 1,85supermundaneandmundane,intelligibleandsensible;theformerof thesesolemnities,indeed,pertainstotheexemptproductionsofthe Goddess,unfoldingintolighttheintelligibleseriesoftheGods,butthe lattertohersubordinateproductions,interpretingthepowersofthe Godsabouttheworld.AndtheBendidianfestival,indeed,appearsto manifestthesuppressionofthecontrarietyexternallyaccedingtothe universefromaBarbarictempest,bytheGodswhoaretheinspective guardiansofthefestival.Henceitissaidtohavebeencelebratedinthe Piraeus,asbeingadaptedtotheextremities,andmaterialpartsofthe Funiverse.ButthePanathenaeanfestival,exhibitstheestablishedorder whichproceedsintotheworldfromintellect,andtheunconfused separationofmundanecontrarieties.ForthisGoddessisatoneandthe sametime,aloverofwisdom,andaloverofwar.*Anotherveil, therefore,wasreferredtotheGoddess[intheBendidianfestival,] representingthewarinwhichthepupilsofMinervawerevictorious; justastheveilinthePanathenaeansolemnity,representedtheGiants tcf.Procl.Comm.Parmen.I,643. tTim.24d. vanquishedbytheOlympianGods.TheGoddess,however,is celebratedwithhymns,justlyandwithtruth;justly,indeed,becauseit isnecessarythateverythingwhichhasproceeded,shouldbeconverted 27Atoitsproperprinciple;butwithtruth,becausethehymnisassumed throughthingsandthroughbeings.Andbecauseofhymns,some celebratetheessence,butotherstheprovidenceoftheGods,andothers praisetheworksthatproceedfromthem,*andahymnofthiskindis thelastformofcelebration;(forthepraiseofthedivineessenceprecedes

allotherpanegyrics,asSocratesassertsintheBanquet)*thisbeingthe case,thewords"celebratingasitwere,"areveryproperlyadded.Forhe wishestocelebratetheGoddessfromthedeedsperformedbythe Athenians.ButthatthePanathenaeanfollowedtheBendidianfestivals, isassertedbothbythecommentators,andbyAristotletheRhodian. Fortheysay,thattheBendidiawerecelebratedinthePiraeusonthe twentiethdayofApril;5butthatthefestivalsacredtoMinervafollowed these. 21a"SOC.Youspeakwell.Butwhatisthisancientachievement,which 1,86CritiasonceheardfromSolon,andwhichisnotnarratedinhistory,but wasonceactuallyaccomplishedbythiscity." SocratesexcitingCritiastonarration,requeststhathewouldrelatethe mightyundertakingwhichtheancientCritiassaidhehadheardfrom Solon,andwhichthoughnotmuchcelebrated,yetwasreallyperformed. BInwhich,thisinthefirstplacedeservestobeconsidered,thatmany thingshappenintheuniverseofwhichthemultitudeareignorant.And inthis,worthymendifferfromothers,thattheyseethingsofthiskind, andunderstandtheeventsthattakeplace.Butitisworthwhile secondlytoobserve,thatthemoreperfectcauses,rejoiceinsimplicity, andproceedfromthingsofacompositenature,tosuchasarefirst.But subordinatebeingsonthecontrary,descendfromthingssimpletothings composite.ForthusalsohereSocratesrecursfromthatwhichis downwardasfarastoSolon,inanascendingprogression;butCritiason thecontrary,descendsfromSolontothementionofhimself. tForair'avrovhere,itisnecessarytoreadairavruv. tSymposium198dff. cf.Procl.Comm.Rep.I.18,17. 2la"CRI.Iwillacquaintyouwiththatancienthistory,whichIdidnot indeedreceivefromayouth,butfromamanverymuchadvancedin years." Longinushereagainobserves,thatPlatopaysattentiontoeleganceof diction,bynarratingthesamethingsdifferently.Forhecallsthe undertaking,butthenarration,andtheman,nota youth;thoughashesignifiesthesamethingthroughallthese,hemight havedenominatedallofthemafterthesamemanner.Longinus, therefore,asPlotinussaidofhim,wasaphilologist,butnota philosopher.1Origen,however,doesnotadmitthatPlatoisstudious Cofartificialdelightandcertainornamentsofdiction,butthathepays attentiontospontaneousandunadornedcredibility,andaccuracyin imitations.Thismodealsoofexpressionhasspontaneity,asbeing

1,87adaptedtoerudition.ForitwasrightlysaidbyAristoxenus,thelyric poet,thatthedispositionsofphilosophersextendasfarastosounds,and exhibitinallthingsthearrangementwhichtheypossess;justIthink,as thismightyheaven,exhibitsinitstransfigurationsclearimagesofthe splendourofintellectualperceptions;beingmovedinconjunctionwiththe unapparentperiodsofintellectualnatures.}ThegreatIamblichus, however,thinksthatweshouldratherreferthevarietyofthewordsto things,andseehowinnaturecontrariesarevanquishedbytheone;how theoneisvaried,andhowgreatamutationthesameproductive principlesexhibit;subsistinginonewayintheintellectoftheuniverse, inanother,insoul,inanother,innature,andinthelastplace,subsisting inmatter.Andagain,unfoldingaboutmatteramostabundant differenceinconjunctionwithsimilitude.Fortheseobservationsarc worthytheconceptionsofPlato,andnotasolicitousattentionto diction. 21ab"ForatthattimeCritias,ashehimselfdeclared,wasalmostninety Dyearsold,andIwasaboutten." Thesethreepersonsareassumed,ashavingpreservedthishistory,or mythology,Solon,theancientCritias,andthisjuniorCritias;because perfectcausesprecedethefabricationoftheworld,andperfectivecauses areantecedenttothesubjectsoftheirgovernment.TheelderCritias, however,heardthisnarrationfromSolon,onefromone;fromtheelder tcf.PorphyryLifeofPlotinus,14,TTSvol.III,p.158. %Insteadofovytavovii.ev<xc,raiqeucovuvOKJxxveoixepioSou;,itisnecessarytoread, ovynLPovnevat;rmctutivuv,K.X. Critias,itwasheardbythejuniorCritiasandAmynander;andfromthe juniorCritiasthreepersonsreceivedit.Forthemonadproceeds throughtheduadtotheperfectiveprovidenceofwholes.Thenumbers alsooftheages,havemuchalliancetothethingsthemselves.Forthe decadmanifeststheconversionofallmundanenaturestotheone;and ninetytherestitutionagaintothemonad,inconjunctionwithprogression. 1,88Butbothnumbersaresymbolicaloftheworld.Youmaysay,therefore, thatSolonisanalogoustothecauseofpermanency;buttheformer Critias,tothecausewhichsuppliesprogression;andthepresentCritias Etothecausewhichconvertsandconjoinsthingswhichhaveproceeded, totheircauses.Andthefirstofthese,indeed,preservestherelationof arulingandleadingcause;thesecond,ofthecausewhichcomesinto contactwithmundanefabricationinaliberatedmanner;andthethird, ofthatwhichnowpaysattentiontotheuniverse,andgovernsthe mundanewar.

21b"When,therefore,thatsolemnitywascelebratedamongus,whichis knownbythenameofCureotisApaturiorum,nothingwasomitted whichboysduringthatfestivityareaccustomedtoperform.Forwhen ourparentshadsetbeforeustherewardsproposedforthecontestof singingverses,bothamultitudeofversesofmanypoetswererecited, andmanyofusespeciallysungthepoemsofSolon,becausetheywere atthattimeentirelynew." TheApaturiawasafestivalsacredtoBacchus,onaccountoftheduel betweenMelanthusandXanthustheBoeotian,andthevictoryof Melanthusthroughdeception;theBoeotiansandAthenianswagingwar witheachotherforOEnoe.Butthisfestivalwascelebratedforthree days;ofwhichthefirstdaywascalled,becausemanysacrifices wereperformedinit;fandthevictimswerecalled,because theyweredrawnupward,andsacrificed.Theseconddaywascalled ;foronthisdaythereweresplendidbanquetsandmuchfeasting. Butthethirddaywascalled;foronthisdayboys,threeorfour yearsold,wereenroledintheirtribes.Onthisdayalso,suchboysaswere moresagaciousthantherest,sungcertainpoems,andthosewere victoriouswhoretainedthegreaternumberofthemintheirmemory. Theysang,however,thepoemsoftheancients.Butwithrespecttothe Ftribes,itmustbeobserved,thatafterIontherewerefourfamilies,but fromClisthenesten,andthatafterthese,eachtwelveofthefamilieswas 1,89dividedintothree:thetribeswerearrangedintothesamefamilyand tcf.SimpliciusComm.Arist.Phys.708,17[TTSvol.XIX,p.383] company,asbeingalliedtoeachother:+theenrolmentoftheboyswas intothesetribes;andthisday,aswehavebeforeobserved,wascalled Cureotis,fromtheboysthatwereenroled.Andsuchistheinformation derivedfromhistory. Again,however,letusdirectourattentiontothings,andbeholdthese: intheparticularsthathavebeennarrated,asinimages.Thefestival, 28Atherefore,oftheApaturia,whichhadforitspretextthevictoryofthe Athenians,pertainstothehypothesisaccordingtowhichtheAthenians conquered[theAtlantics],andallintellectualsubduematerialnatures. Deception,likewise,isadaptedtomundaneforms,whichseparate themselvesfromimpartibleandimmaterialprinciples,andbecome: apparent,insteadoftrulyexistingbeings.Buttheenrolmentoftheboys, imitatesthearrangementsofpartialsoulsintotheirproperallotments, andtheirdescentsintodifferentgenerations.Thefestivalisanimitation oftheeternalhilarityintheworld:forifitisfilledwithGods,it celebratesaperpetualfestival.Butthecontestsofrhapsody,areanalogous tothecontestswhichsoulssustain,weavingtheirownlifetogetherwith theuniverse.Andtherhapsodyitself,resemblestheabovementioned

wovenlifeoftheuniverse.Forthishasanimitationofintellectual forms,inthesamemannerasthecontestsofrhapsodyhaveofheroic actionsandmanners,possessingtogetherwithanharmonious conjunction,aconnectedseries.Themanypoemsofmanypoets, Badumbratethemanynatures,andmanycircummundaneproductive powers,*and,inshort,thedivisionofphysicalimitations.Butthenew poems,areimagesofformswhichareperpetuallyflourishing,always perfectandprolific,andabletooperateefficaciouslyonotherthings. Andthusmuchconcerningtheseparticulars. Mention,however,ismadeofthepoemsofSolon,notasofapoetin 1,90thepopularsenseoftheword,butasofonewhomingledphilosophy withpoetry.Forofmundaneworkslikewise,andwholeproductions, aroyalintellectistheleader.Andthepraiseisrelatedasbeing mentionedtoanotherperson,i.e.toAmynander,because,aswelearnin thePhaedrus,*thatwhichjudgesdiffersfromthatwhichmakesand generates.Referring,however,allthathasbeensaid,totheuniverse,we mayinferasfromimages,thatpartialsouls,partialnatures,andpartible forms,andofthese,thoseespeciallythatarealwaysnewandefficacious, tcf.AristotleAthenianConstitutionXXI,41,2. $ThewordXoyovi;is,Iconceive,omittedintheoriginalinthisplace. Phaedrus274e. contributetothemundanewar.Butalltheseareconnectedtogetherby theGods,whoaretheinspectiveguardiansoffabrication,andarecoarranged withoneworld,oneharmony,andonekindredlife. 21bd"Butthenoneofourtribe,whetherhewaswillingtogratifyCritias, orwhetheritwashisrealopinion,affirmedthatSolonappearedtohim tobemostwiseinotherconcerns,andinthingsrespectingpoetry,the mostingenuousandfreeofallpoets.Uponhearingthis,theoldman (forIverywellremember)wasvehementlydelighted;andsaid,laughing IfSolon,OAmynander,hadnotengagedinpoetryasacasualaffair, buthadmadeitasothersdoaseriousemployment;andifthrough seditionsandotherfluctuationsofthestateinwhichhefoundhis countryinvolved,hehadnotbeencompelledtoneglectthecompletion ofthehistorywhichhebroughtfromEgypt,Idonotthinkthateither HesiodorHomer,oranyotherpoet,wouldhaveacquiredgreaterglory andrenown." CHereagain,theloversofdictionmayindicatetotheiradmirers,that PlatocautiouslypraisesthepoetryofSolon,sinceherepresentsthe praiseasbestowedbyaprivateindividual,andforthesakeofothers, andnotasgivenbyonewhospokeconformablytointellectandreason.

ForPlato,ifanyone,wasamostexcellentjudgeofpoets,asLonginus alsoadmits.HeraclidesPonticusthereforesays,thatChoerilusand Antimachusbeingatthattimemostrenowned,Platopreferredthe poemsofthelattertothoseoftheformer,andthathepersuaded HeraclidesatColophon,tocollectthepoemsofAntimachus.Invain, therefore,isitfutilelyobservedbyCallimachusandDuris,thatPlato wasnotasufficientjudgeofpoets.*Hence,whatisheresaidmanifests thejudgementofthephilosopher,anditmaybeconsideredinamore historicalpointofview.Theinvestigator,however,ofthings,willthink itrequisitetoshowhowallthecausesoftheorderlydistributionofthe 1,91universe,andalsothecausesthatareconnectiveofcontrariety,are extendedtooneprinciple,andhowthelastadherethroughmediatothe firstofthings.Forthusthosewhoreceivethenarrationoftheancient DCritias,areextendedtohim,buthelookstoSolon.Andhe,indeed, admiresthepoeticpowerofSolon;butthey,throughCritiasasa medium,arereferredtothepoetryofSolon.Forgratifyingtheformer [i.e.Critias],theypraisethepoetryofthelatter.Butwhatisitthat CritiassaysrespectingSolon?Thathewassubordinatetodivinelyinspired poets,fromthesetwocauses;becauseheengagedinpoetryas tcf.Procl.Comm.Rep.I,43,12. acasualaffair;andbecausewhenhecamefromEgypt,hefoundthecity oftheAtheniansinastateofsedition,andthathewasnotable,his countrybeinginvolvedindifficulties,tocompletethehistory,whichhe broughtfromthencehither.Whatthehistorythereforewas,heinforms usasheproceeds. Fromthesethings,however,asimages,Platomanifests,thatwhatis primarilydemiurgic,andeverythingeffective,haveotherprimary energies;butthattheirsecondaryenergyistheproductionofsecondary things.Likewise,thattheconfused,disorderly,andunstablenatureof matter,frequentlydoesnotreceiveornamentfrommoredivinecauses, butsubsistswithoutsymmetry*tothegiftwhichproceedsfromthem. Hence,secondandthirdpowersareunfoldedintolight,which proximatelyadornitsformlessnature.Solon,therefore,beingmost ingenuous,andimitatingexemptcauses,didnotdeliverthroughpoetry EtheAtlanticwar.ButCritias,andthoseposteriortohim,transmitthe accountofthiswartoothers,imitatingsecondandthirdcauses,who producethevarietyofeffectiveprinciples,andtheorderlydistribution ofthings,whichisharmonizedfromcontrariesintoavisiblesubsistence Moreover,theassertionthatSolonwasthewisestofthesevenwisemen, exhibitshisanalogytothefirstprinciples.Andhisbeingmostfree, adumbratesthepowerwhichisexempt,andestablishedinitself,and whichfillsallthingsinaliberatedmanner.Athingofthiskind

1,92likewiseconcurswiththewiseman,asbeingimmaterial,withouta master,*andofitself.TheancientCritias,also,beingsaidtobeold, indicatesacausewhichisintellectual,andremotefromgeneration.For "wisdom,"saysPlato,"andtrueopinionsaremostdesirablethingstohim whohasarrivedatoldage."Again,theassertionofCritias,thathevery wellremembers,exhibitstoourviewthesalvationofeternalproductive: powers,andthestableenergyofsecondarycauses,aboutsuchasan: first.ButSolonengaginginpoetryasacasualaffair,representstousthat productionsintosecondarynatures,haveonlyasecondaryrankamongfirst, causes.Fortheirfirstenergiesareintellectual,accordingtowhichtheyare unitedtothebeingspriortothemselves. FIf,however,someoneomittingthesurveyofthings,shouldconsider throughwhatcausePlatointroduced5theseparticulars,accordingto theirapparentmeaning,hewillveryproperlyfindthattheycontributed tForaXXaovuixerpwc.inthisplace,itisnecessarytoread,aXX'acw/^frpoc. Xcf.LawsII,653a. Forirapei,OK6K\r)KevreadKctpuoKVKhr)KV. tothethingproposed.ForthedesignofPlatowastonarratethe Atlanticwar.Butitwasrequisitethatthemessengerofthishistory shouldneitherdeceivenorbedeceived.Hencealso,Solonissaidto havebeenmostwise,andintimatelyacquaintedwiththoseaboutCritias. Forasawiseman,hewasnotdeceived,andasbeinganintimate acquaintance,hewouldnotdeceive.Itwaslikewiserequisite,thatthe receiverofthishistoryshouldneitherhavebeenaged,inorderthatthe narrationmayappeartobeancient,noryetsoyoung,astobe 29Aforgetful.Hence,Critiasissupposedtohavebeenayouth,but sufficientlyabletoremember,andinconsequenceofthis,tohave contendedwithothersinrhapsody,inwhichmuchmemoryis necessary. Fartherstill,itwasrequisite,thattheancientCritiasshouldnot commitsuchlikenarrationstoveryyoungmen,lesttheyshouldappear tothemtobecontemptible.Hence,itisveryproperlysaid,thatsome oneofthetribes,byenquiryofSolon,heardthehistory.Butitwas requisitethathealsoshould,inacertainrespect,havebeenfamiliarwith Solon,inorderthattheoldmanmightopportunelyrelateallthehistory tohim.Hence,likewise,thepraisesofthepoetryofSolonprecedethe history;thepraisebeinggivenbyAmynanderinordertogratifyCritias. Andthusmuchconcerningthedispositionofwhatissaidinthetext. 1,93ThatSolon,however,wenttoEgypt,notonlyforthepurposeof obtainingtheAtlantichistory,butlikewisethattheAthenians,during

hisabsence,obeyedhislaws,whichhehadboundthembyanoathnot toviolate,isevident.Forduringthistime,also,heassociatedwith BCroesus,andsailedtoEgypt;butonhisreturn,hebecamemasterofthe city,whichwasinatumultuousconditionthroughthePisistratidae. Andthusmuchwehavederivedfromhistory.Origen,however,doubts howPlatocallsSolonmostfree:forthisisnotanencomiumadaptedto apoet.Andhedissolvesthedoubtbysaying,thatheissocalled,either becausehespenthismoneyliberally,orbecauseheusedthegreatest freedomofspeech;andthatonthisaccounthewasfree,withoutany timidityinhispoeticalcompositions.Orhewassodenominated,as beinginhispoetryremissanduncompelled.ButIamblichussays,that nooneofthesesolutionsistrue,butthatthroughthisappellation,the liberatedconditionoftheintellectofSolon,theunservilenatureofhis virtue,*andthatwhichwasvenerableinhischaracter,andwhich transcendedallotherthings,aresignified.Thesameinterpreteralso says,thatthelaughterofCritiasmanifestsagenerativeprogressionfrom tRep.X,617e. causes,perfect,andrejoicinginitsprogeny.Buttherememberingwell, indicatesthesalvationofeffectiveprinciplesintheworld.Why, therefore,wasSolonanxioustodelivertheAtlanticwarinverse? CBecause,sayshe,allnaturalworksandthemundanecontrarietysubsist throughimitation.Forthisisanalogoustoitseffectiveandprimary causes;justasCritiasisanalogoustoproximateandsecondarycauses. Butwhywashepreventedbysedition?Becausematerialmotionsand materialtumultbecomeanimpediment,aswehavebeforeobserved,to theproductivepowersofmundanecauses. 21d"Inconsequenceofthis,AmynanderenquiredofCritiaswhatthat historywas.Towhichheanswered,thatitwasconcerninganaffair, whichoughtmostjustlytobethegreatestandmostrenownedwhich 1,94thiscityeveraccomplished;thoughthroughlengthoftime,andthe destructionofthosebywhomitwasundertaken,thefameofits executionhasnotreachedthepresentage." Longinussays,thatsomethingiswantingheretorenderthesense complete.Forthewordconsiderediswantingtothewordsmostjustly tobe,becausethesearerequiredinwhatfollows,butnotthewonl ,being.Porphyry,however,says,thatLonginusdidnotperceive, that,inconsequenceoftheundertakingbeingthegreatest,butnotyet celebrated,Platoadds,"oughtmostjustlytobemostrenowned."Butwe, directingourattentiontothings,say,thatPlatocallsitthegreatest undertaking,asbringingwithitanimageofallcontrariety,extending itselfeverywhere.Andthathedenominatesitmostrenowned,as

contributingtothevisiblefabricationofthings.Forthus,also,the worksofnaturearecalledbyOrpheusrenowned. DBoundlesseternity,andnature'sworks Renown'd,remain.* 2ld"Relatethisaffair,OCritias,saysAmynander,fromthebeginning,and Iinformuswhatthattransactionwas,howitwasaccomplished,andfrom whomSolonhavingheardit,narrateditasafact." I.e.Relatewhatthisadmirabledeedwas,how,orafterwhatmanner itwasperformed,howitbecameknownto,andbywhombeing preserved,itreachedthehearingofSolon.Platoappears,throughthis, toinvestigatethewholeformofcontrariety,howitwaseffected,ormay beknown,andfromwhatcauses,tousinvisible,itissuspended.Before, tFr.83cf.Lobeck,Aglaophemus,500. therefore,herecurredthroughrelativestothenarrationofSolon;but nowheinvestigatesthesuperiorhistoriesofit,or,thatImayspeak clearer,theprinciplesofthefabricationofthiscontrariety.Andby directingyourattentiontothisnarration,youmaysurvey,asinimages, throughcertainsymbols,alltheprinciplesofthisfabrication,asfaras tothefirstcausesofit. 2le"Thereis,then,sayshe,acertainregionofEgypt,calledDelta,about 1,95thesummitofwhichthestreamsoftheNilearedivided,andinwhich thereisaprovincecalledSaitical." Inthefirstplace,itisworthwhiletoobservehowthenarration alwaysdeliversthingscomprehended,proceedingfromsuchasaremore comprehensive;fromEgypt,indeed,theriver,fromthisDelta,fromthis EtheSaiticprovince,andfromthisSas,sacredtoMinerva.Inthenext place,havingobservedthis,itwillbepropertoascendthroughthe analogyofthesethings,tothefirstandmostcomprehensivecausesof fabrication.Foryoumayperceivethissupernallycomprehendedby moretotalcauses,andproceedingasfarastothelastofthings; comprehendingcauseseverywhereprecedingsuchasarecomprehended, themoretotal,suchasaremorepartial;andtheimpartiblefabrication, thatwhichispartible,andisdenominatedrecent;towhichalsothe presentwordsreferthefatherofthenarration.Andthisfabrication, indeed,isfilledfromthesecauses,andparticularlyparticipatesofthe undefiledpowerofMinerva.For,inshort,sincewereferthiswar,for thesakeofwhichthewholenarrationisexcited,tothemundane contrariety,*itwillbewell,proceedinginthesameway,toassimilate

alltheknowledgeoftheEgyptianprieststotheformer[orimpartible] fabrication,whichstablycomprehendstheproductivepowerscontained intheuniverse;butthehistoryofSolon,whichisalwaysrecent,and placedinmutations,tothemorenovelfabrication,andwhich Fadministerstheallvariouscirculationsofmundanenatures.Weshall alsobebenefitedbyperceivinghow,inimages,thedifferencebetween humananddivinefabricationsbecomesapparent;andhow,inthese, Solon,indeed,callsonthepriesttothedevelopmentofancient transactions,butthepriestknowsbothsucheventsasarereckoned ancientbytheGreeks,andpriortothese,suchasaretrulyancient.For thusalso,indivinefabrications,thatwhichisrecentorjunior,is convertedtothatwhichismoreancient,andisperfectedbyit;butthe 1.96latterantecedentlycomprehendsthecausesoftheformer,andis tRep.IV,420b. establishedaboveit,bystillgreaterandmoreperfectintellectual perceptionsandpowers.Andthusmuchconcerningthewholeofthe text. 30AItisnecessary,however,todiscusseveryparticular.Withrespectto Egypt,therefore,somecallitanimageofmatter;othersofthewhole earth,asbeingdividedanalogouslytoit;andothersoftheintelligible, andtheintelligibleessence.Butwesay,thatinwhatishereasserted,it isassimilatedtothewholeinvisibleorder,whichistheprincipleof visiblenatures.WithrespecttoDeltaalso,itisproducedfromtheNile, beingdividedabouttheSaiticprovince,soastomakeitsegressfrom onerightlinetotherightandleft,andtothesea,theseaformingthe hypotenuseofthetriangle,whichPlatocallstheSai'ticprovince; indicating,inwhatheheresays,thatitisthataboutwhichthestream oftheNileisdivided.Itis,however,analogoustotheonevivific fountainofalldivinelife,and,invisiblenatures,tothecelestialtriangle whichisconnectiveofallgeneration,beingproximatetotheram,which theEgyptiansparticularlyhonour,onaccountofAmmonhavingthe faceofaram,andalsobecausetheramistheprincipleofgeneration,*and ismovedwiththegreatestcelerity,asbeingamongtheconstellations Bestablishedabouttheequinoctial.Themention,therefore,ofDeltais hereveryappropriate;sincethetriangle,asweshalllearninwhat follows,*istheprincipleofthehypostasisofthemundaneelements. ButtheNileistobearrangedanalogoustothezodiac,asbeingsituated underit,havinganinclinationsimilartoit,andimitating,throughits divisions,theobliquityofit,anditsdivisionabouttheequinoctial points.TheNilealsoisasymbolofthelifewhichispouredonthewhole world.Moreover,thetwosidesoftheNile,whichrunintotheseafrom 1,97thesummit[ofDelta],maybe,inacertainrespect,assimilatedtothe

twocoordinations,whichproceedfromonerootasfarastogeneration, andofwhichgenerationistherecipient.Sothatatriangleisproduced fromthemandtheircommonreceptacle,intowhichtheyconjointly flow.ButtheSaiticprovince,whichformsagreatpartofDelta, participatesalsoofagreatportionofthecelestialregions.Sais, therefore,mustbesacerdotallyreferredtotheconstellationcalledthe Bear,notbecauseitissituatedunderit,noronaccountofitscoldness, butasparticipatingofacertainpeculiareffluxoftheGod[whopreside, overthatconstellation].HencelikewiseSaisisnotshakenby tcf.Macrobius'DreamofScipioI,21,24.ed.Stahl.ColumbiaUP,1952,p.179 tTim.53cd. earthquakes,inconsequenceofreceivingafirmestablishmentonaccount oftheplaceaboutthepole. 21e"Ofthisprovince,thegreatestcityisSais,fromwhichalsoking CAmasisderivedhisorigin.Thecityhasapresidingdivinity,whose nameis,intheEgyptiantongue,Neith,butintheGreekAthena,or Minerva.Theinhabitantsofthiscitywereveryfriendlytothe Athenians,towhomalsotheysaidtheywereafteracertainmanner allied." Theword,orprovince,deriveditsappellationfromthe distributionofland.ForthustheEgyptianscalleddivisionsofthegreat partsofEgypt.Butfromthecitythewholeprovincewasdenominated Saitic,justasSebennyticisdenominatedfromSebennetus,andCanobic fromCanobus.Amasis,however,isnowassumedanalogoustoSolon. Forhepaidattentiontowisdomandjusticebeyondallthe[other Egyptian]kings.HeisthereforeconjoinedwithSolon,andhasthesame relationtohim,whichthecityhastoAthens;inorderthatwemay surveythecitiesandthemenadornedbytheGoddess[Minerva]asfrom onemonad,andsecondarynaturesalwaysperfectedfromsuchasare moreperfect.Callisthenes,however,andPhanodemusrelate,thatthe AthenianswerethefathersofSatae.ButTheopompus,onthecontrary, 1,98says,thattheywereacolonyofthem.ThePlatonicAtticussays,that Theopompusalteredthehistorythroughenvy.For,accordingtohim, someoftheinhabitantsofSaiscametorenewtheiralliancewiththe Athenians.ButPlatoonlysaysthusmuchconcerningthem,"thatthe SataewereveryfriendlytotheAthenians,andafteracertainmannerallied tothem."Itispossible,however,thathemightsaythisonaccountof thetutelarGoddessofthecitybeingthesamewiththeMinervaofthe Athenians. Withrespect,however,tothisGoddesstheguardianofthetwocities, itisrequisitetoknow,thatproceedingfromintelligibleandintellectual

causesthroughthesupercelestialorders,tocertainpartsofthecelestial regionsandterrenedistributions,sheisallottedplacesadaptedtoherself; notimpartinganadventitiousgovernmentofherself,butantecedently comprehendingtheessenceandformofit,andthuspossessingthis allotmentinamanneradaptedtoherself.Thatthegovernment, however,ofthisGoddessextendssupernallyasfarastothelastof things,theGreeksmanifestbyassertingthatshewasgeneratedfromthe headofJupiter.ButtheEgyptiansrelate,thatintheadytumofthe Goddesstherewasthisinscription,Iamthethingsthatare,thatwillbe, andthathavebeen.NoonehaseverlaidopenthegarmentbywhichIam Econcealed.ThefruitwhichIbroughtforthwasthesun.*TheGoddess, therefore,beingdemiurgic,andatthesametimeapparentand unapparent,hasanallotmentintheheavens,andilluminatesgeneration withforms.Forofthesignsofthezodiac,*theramisascribedtothe Goddess,andtheequinoctialcircleitself,whereespeciallyapowermotiveof theuniverseisestablished.Sheisveryproperly,therefore,calledbyPlato aloverofwisdom,5andaloverofwar,andhenowdenominatesher theleaderoftheseallotmentsintheearth.Inthefirstplace,likewise, hehonourstheGoddessinthelanguageofhiscountry.Forthe AtheniansdenominatethetutelarGoddessofthecityArchegetes,orthe leader,celebratinghersurname,andherpresidingpower.Inthenext place,heindicatestheuniformpreestablishedcomprehensioninherself, oftheallotmentswhicharegovernedbyher.Andbesidesthishe clearlyrepresentstous,thatitispossibleforthesamethingstobe signifiedthroughmanywords,sincewordsareimagesofthethings 1,99signifiedbythem.Formanystatuesmaybeformedofonethingfrom differentmaterials;sothattheEgyptianspreservetheanalogous,0 becausetheycalltheGoddessbyanamewhichhasthesame FsignificationwiththatoftheGreeks.Norisitatallwonderfulthat bothshoulddenominateherrightly,inconsequenceofestablishingthe nameaccordingtoonescience.If,therefore,thereisonetutelar GoddessofthetwocitiesSasandAthens,theinhabitantsofSasare veryproperlysaidtobeloversoftheAthenians,asbeinginacertain respectalliedtothem:fortheaffinityisnotwhollyperfect.Forsome mayparticipatemoreandotherslessofthesameprovidence.Andsome mayparticipateofone,butothersofanotherpowercontainedinthe 31AGoddess.Foragain,itislikewisenecessarytoknowthis,thatavariation isproducedindifferentnationsfromtheplaceswhichtheyseverallyinhabit, fromthetemperatureoftheair,fromhabitudetotheheavens,andstillmore partiallyfromspermaticproductivepowers.Butyoumaysay,thatthey especiallydifferaccordingtothegregal0governmentoftheGods,andthe tTheformerpartofthisinscriptionistobefoundinPlutarch'streatiseonIsisand Osiris[inhisMoraliaV,354d,Loeb];butthelatterpartofit,viz.thefruitwhichI broughtforthwasthesun,isonlytobefoundintheseCommentariesofProclus.The

originalofthispartis,oveyunapirovereKovijAiogeyevero. Xcf.43Dinfra,p.134. Tim.24d. DForbuiaovoivaitdXoyovinthisplace,Ireadou{ovo~ivavakoyov. ie.Thatwhichpertainstotheflock,orthemultitude.PT. diversitiesofthetutelarpowers,*fromwhichyou"willfindadifference incolour,figure,voice,andmotion,indifferentplaces.Sothatthose whomigrateintoothercountriesfrequentlychange,bydwellingin thosecountries,theircolourandvoice;justasplantsarechanged togetherwiththequalityoftheregion,whentheyaretransplantedin aforeignland. 21e"InthiscountrySolon,onhisarrivalthither,was,ashehimselfrelates, 22averyhonourablyreceived.Andonhisinquiringaboutancientaffairsof thosepriestswhopossessedaknowledgeofsuchparticularssuperiorto others,heperceivedthatneitherhimself,noranyoneoftheGreeks(as hehimselfdeclared),hadanyknowledgeofthingsofthiskind." Solon,onaccountofhispoliticalwisdom,andonaccountofthe dignityandworthofhiscity,justlyappearedtobedeservingofhonour 1,100tothepriestsofSas.Buthefound,withrespecttomemoryand Bhistory,amongtheGreeks,thatneitherhimself,noranyotherGrecian, hadanyknowledgeofveryancienttransactions.Theremembrance, however,ofsuchtransactions,contributesindeedtopoliticalvirtue,and alsocontributestothetheoryofthemundaneperiods,whichSolon beingdesiroustoknow,andinterrogatingforthispurposethepriests, foundthathewasperfectlydeficientinknowledgeofthiskind.These things,likewise,aresymbolsofdivineconcerns.Foracertain fabricationorworkmanship,iscalledbytheologistsrecent.Butthisis particularlyhonoured[asbeingsuspended]*fromthefatherofwholes, andfromtheintelligibleGods,withwhomthereareintellectual perceptionsexemptfromotherthings,andwhichhavemoreeternal naturesfortheirobjects.Butthoseintellectualperceptionsaremore partialandlessexcellent,whichareinsecondarynatures.Andfarther still,thereissuchadifferenceindemiurgicprinciples,thatsomeofthem arecomprehensiveofmoretotal,butothersofmorepartialforms.And someofthemprecedeindignityandpower,butothersarerecentas withreferencetothem,andpossessasubordinatepower. 22ab"Hence,whenheoncedesiredtoexcitethemtotherelationofpristine transactions,heforthispurposebegantodiscourseaboutthosemost ancienteventswhichformerlyhappenedamongus.Imeanthe traditionsconcerningthefirstPhoroneusandNiobe;andafterthe

tcf.Politicus275e;and324Finfrap.976. XThewordsuce^riprrinevriappeartometobewantinginthisplaceintheoriginal. deluge,ofDeucalionandPyrrha(asdescribedbythemythologists), togetherwiththeirposterity;atthesametimepayingaproperattention tothedifferentagesinwhichtheseeventsaresaidtohavetakenplace." Ofsuchanatureasthisarealldivinecauses:fortheycallforthmore Cdivinepowers,andthroughthisevocation,arefilledfromthemwith moredivineandtotalintellections;suchasisnoweffectedbySolon. ForextendingtotheEgyptianprieststhemostancienttransactionsof theGreeks,heinacertainrespectleadsthemtothenarrationoftheir antiquities;ofwhichtheEgyptiansparticipateinaremarkabledegree,as theysurveywithoutimpedimentthecelestialbodies,throughthepurityofthe air,andpreserveancientmemorials,inconsequenceofnotbeingdestroyed eitherbywaterorfire.ButtheAssyrians,saysIamblichus,havenotonly preservedthememorialsofsevenandtwentymyriadsofyears,asHipparchus saystheyhave,butlikewiseoftheapocatastasesandperiodsoftheseven rulersoftheworld.*Sothatthisbeingadmitted,thereisstilllessreason 1,101tocomparewiththesememorialsthemuchcelebratedarchaeologyofthe Greeks:fromwhichlikewiseitisevident,thatthepresentnarrationdoe; notlooktothatwhichissmall,buttothewholeandtheuniverse. Fartherstill,thearchaeologyoftheGreeksisdifferentwithdifferent [Greciancities].ForwiththeAtheniansitproceedsasfarasto Erichthonius,whowasanativeofAthens:butwiththeArgives,asfa: astoPhoroneusandNiobe.ForthesetwoarewiththeGreeksthe Dmostancient.ForArgosdescendedfromNiobe;butfromhimIasosand Pelasgos,fromwhomArgoswasdenominatedPelasgic.Theparticulars, however,respectingDeucalionandPyrrha,thatadelugetakingplace, theywerepreservedinParnassus,andhowmigratingfromthence,they restoredthehumanrace,aremanifest,andalsothatantiquitywiththe Thessaliansisasfarastothese.Butaccordingtosome,theArgolicrace beginsfromInachus,butthatoftheAtheniansfromCecrops,eachof whomwaspriortoDeucalion.Solon,therefore,relatingtheseandsuchlike particulars,causestheEgyptianprieststonarratetheirantiquities. Weshallhoweversee,whatoneoftheancientpriestssaidrespectingthe narrationofSolon.Andthesethings,indeed,willbeevidentthrough whatfollows.Solon,however,metatSaswithapriestcalledPateneit; butatHeliopolis,withapriestcalledOchlapi;andatSebennytus,with onewhosenamewasEthimon,aswelearnfromthehistoriesofthe tcf.270Cinfra,p.806. Egyptians.AndperhapsitwasthepriestofSas,whosaysasfollowsto Solon:

22b"Butuponthis,oneofthosemoreancientpriestsexclaimed,OSolon, 1,102Solon,youGreeksarealwayschildren,noristhereanagedGreek amongyou." TheEgyptianpriestisancient,inorderthatwhilehereproveshemay notbeintolerable,andmayhaveaprobablereasonforteachingabout Earchaeology.ButheemploysarepetitionofthenameSolon,notonly asstrivingbeyondmeasureinwhatheisabouttosay,butalsoforthe purposeofindicatingthecirculationofthingsfromthesametothe same,whichthemoretotalcausesofthingsgeneratedintheuniverse, comprehendstablyandintellectually,throughindelibleknowledge;to whichcausesthepriestisanalogous.Heaccuses,however,theGreeks asbeingalwayschildren,becausetheyhavenotacquiredtheallvarious wisdomoftheEgyptians,butbearservilehairsintheirsoul.*Juvenility, therefore,indicatestheirwantofwisdom.Orthisprivationofwisdom arisesfromthefrequentdestructionsofthem,sothatbeforethey becometrulyancient,theybecomeagainjuvenilethroughdestruction. Oritisbecauseancientdeedsarenotpreservedbythem;buttheir knowledgeisalwaysconfinedtopresentevents,andsuchassense apprehends.ButwiththeEgyptians,pasttransactionsarealwayspresent throughmemory,asiftheywererecent.Andtheremembranceis throughhistory.Butthehistoryisfrompillars,inwhichthings paradoxicalandworthyofadmiration,whetherinactionsorinventions, Fareinscribed.Why,however,itmaybesaid,doesthispriestaccusethe Greekswithsuchseverity?Forwhatisthereadmirableinhisnarration, since,asthenobleHeraclitussays,*averylearnedknowledgeofpast transactionsdoesnotproduceintellect?ButifthatwhichEudoxussaysis true,thattheEgyptianscallamonthayear,theenumerationsofmany oftheseyears,willnotbeattendedwithanythingwonderful.Itwas idle,therefore,intheEgyptianpriesttothinkhighlyofhimselfforthe knowledgeoftransactionsinthese.Or,though,asAristotlesays,itis impossiblethatmemoryandsenseshouldbeeffectiveofscience,yetatthe sametimeitmustbeadmitted,thattheycontributetothereminiscenceof tcf.'Thebadgeofslavery',AlcibiadesI,120bTTSvol.IX,andtheaccompanying notestothatpassage. $Fr.40d. wholes.*Forbyrelatinginmanythingsmanysimilarcircumstances,we 1,103produceoneformofthem,andfindingfrequentlyfromhistory 32Aconcordantapocatastasesofmanythings,werecurtotheonecauseof them.Forthustheobservationsoftheaffectionsoftheairwereframed byCalippus,*andtheknowledgefromastrologyofthecelestial motions.Andthusmuchinanswertothedoubt.

Again,however,letusrecurtothetheoryofwholes,andtheresurvey thejuniorfabrication,heldtogetherbyMinerva,andfilledfrommore ancientandprimogenialcauses.Forfromthencethisfabrication possessingstabilityproceeds,5onaccountofanexemptcause,and contributestothemundanecontrariety.Foreverythinginthe demiurgicprogressionwhichisdistributedintopartsandmultiplied, proceedsonaccountofthatprinciple.As,therefore,therearecausesin theworld,someofwhichareeffectiveoftheregenerationofthings,but othersareguardiansofthecoherenceofproductivepowers,thepriest, indeed,mustbeassumedasanalogoustotheselattercauses,butSolon Btotheformer.Hence,theoneexhibitsatranscendentremembranceof antiquity,buttheotherissaidtohaverelatedvariousmutations, generations,andcorruptions.Itlikewiseappearstome,thatthe arrangementoftheelderpriortotheyoungerperson,isassumedina wayadaptedtotheorderlydistributionoftheuniverse.Forinthe fabricationofJupiter,theyhavethisorderwithreferencetoeachother; justastheEleanguest[inPlato]0says,thatthosewholiveinthe Saturnianperiod,proceedfrombeingoldertobeingyounger;butthose thatliveintheperiodofJupiter,proceedinacontrarydirection.And inthisdialogue,Timaeussays,respectingthesoul,thattheDemiurgus produceditmoreancientthanthebody,andonthisaccountconstituted itofamoreprincipalnature.Now,therefore,thepriest,whoisthe guardianofdivineinstitutions,excelsthroughantiquity,thoughthat whichisjuniorproceedsfromahigherorder;justasSoloncomesfrom acity,whichpertainsinagreaterdegreetoMinerva.Inmundane works,however,thatwhichismoreancientpossessesagreatdignity. tAristotleOnMemoryI,449bff;alsoMetaph.I,1. tTheGreektexthas4>L\WKOV(Phillip)inthisplace.PT. Insteadoficpoc.TOt%i)pi\iievovhere,Iread,Kmirpoaai5iaTOe^prnievovetinor. Politicus270de. Tim.34bc. 22b"Towhomthepriest:Becauseallyoursoulsarejuvenile;neither 1,104containinganyancientopinionderivedfromremotetradition,norany disciplinehoaryfromitsexistenceinformerperiodsoftime." CJuvenilityofsoul,inwhatisheresaid,isanalogoustorenovationof life,andtomorepartialcauses;butremotetradition,tostable intelligence,andtomoreancientprinciples.Andhoarydisciplineis analogoustothecomprehension,whichisunitedandalwaysthesame, ofthenatureandcompositionofallthattheworldcontains;through which,indeed,thefirstandmostdivineofmundanenatures comprehendtotallyandexemptlythecausesofallgeneratedbeings,and

eternallyandantecedentlycontaininthemselvestemporalnatures;but comprehendthingsmoreproximatetotheuniversepartiallyand subordinately,asfallingshortoftheunicalintelligenceofwholes. HencetosomeoftheGodshoarinessisadapted,buttoothersjuvenility. Forhoarinessisasymbolofintelligenceandanundefiledlife,andwhich isremotefromgeneration;butjuvenilityofmorepartialknowledge,and whichnowcomesintocontactwithgeneratednatures. 22c"Butthereasonofthisisthemultitudeandvarietyofdestructionsof thehumanrace,whichformerlyhavebeen,andagainwillbe:the greatestofthese,indeed,arisingfromfireandwater;butthelesserfrom tenthousandothercontingencies." Inwhatisheresaid,aninquiryismade,whytheGreeksarealways children,butthereisnodisciplinewiththemhoaryfromitsexistence Dinformerperiodsoftime?Or,ifyouwishtosurveytheparadigmsof thesethings,theenquiryis,throughwhatcausethejuniorfabrication presidesovervariety,generatednaturesalwaysrisingintoexistence,and suchasareancientbecomingrenovated?Before,however,hediscovers thecauseofsuchlikedoubts,hefirstdiscussestheperiodsinthe universe,andpointsoutthevarietyofthem;ofwhichthefirst principlesoftheGods,indeed,haveanantecedentknowledge,stablyand unitedly;butthesecondprinciplespartially,andinsuchawayasto 1.105comeintocontactwiththenatureofthethingswhichtheygovern;for thisitisalwaystoknowwhatispresent.Buttoretaininthememory thingsthatareabsent,isanalogoustotheperceptionofwholes separatelyandstably.Thereare,therefore,certainvariousperiodsof thingsintheworld;butitmustbeadmitted,thatthereisalways generationandalwayscorruptionintheuniverse.*Forthatwhichis tTim.28a. sensibleisrisingintoexistence,andtendingtocorruption,butnever trulyis.Thisgeneration,however,anddestruction,mustbesurveyed inonewayintheheavens,andinanotherinmaterialnatures.For,in theformer,amutationoffigures,andthemotionofperpetually Egeneratedbodies,preexist.Butgeneration,beinggovernedthroughthe mutationsofthesebodies,evolvesitsowncircle.Inthiscircle,however, differentelementshavedominionatdifferenttimes.Andwholes, indeed,alwayspreservethesameandasimilarorderaccordingtonature; butthedifferentpartsofthesewholessubsistatdifferenttimes,either conformablytonature,orpreternaturally,inabecomingmanner.For* eitherthewholesandthepartsalwayssubsistaccordingtonature;or both,onacertaintime,haveapreternaturalsubsistence;ortheonehas apreternatural,buttheotheranaturalsubsistence,andthisinatwofold

respect.If,therefore,allthings[perpetually]existedaccordingtonature, thevarietyofgenerationwouldbedissipated,perpetualnatureswould betheextremitiesofbeings,andthefirstessenceswouldbethelastof allthings.Butifallthingsweredisposedpreternaturally,therewould benothingstable;fromwhichaninvariablesamenessofsubsistence mightbepresentwithmutablenatures;norwouldthecircleof generationbepreserved.Anditisimpossiblethatwholesshouldhave apreternatural,butpartsanatural,subsistence;forpartsfollowwholes, andwholesarecomprehensiveofparts.Henceitisimpossiblethatthe formershould,atacertaintime,existpreternaturally,butthelatter remaininaconditionconformabletonature.Forneitherisitpossible, Fwhenthewholeofouranimalnatureismoved,anditsorderdestroyed, thatanyoneofitspartsshouldstillexistaccordingtonature.It remains,therefore,thatwholesbeingestablishedinanaturalsubsistence, thepartsatonetimefollowingthewholes,aredisposedconformablyto nature,butatanothertimehaveapreternaturaltendency.Butasof partialanimals,eachisindeedalwaysgeneratedandcorrupted,on 1,106accountoftheeffluxofthemintheuniverse;butoneismoregenerated, andanotherismorecorruptedthananother,andoneismoreadaptedto existence,butanothertocorruption;thusalsotheseveralpartsofthe 33Aearth,receivingbothanaturalandpreternaturalsubsistence,someofthe partsaremoreabletosubsistconformablytonature,butothersare moreadaptedtosustaindeviationsintoapreternaturalconditionof being;this,indeed,onaccountofadifferenttemperament,but afterwardsonaccountofthepositionbeingdifferentofdifferentparts, andinthenextplace,onaccountofhabitudetotheheavens.For tTapisomittedhereintheoriginal. differentpartsoftheearthareadaptedtodifferentpartsoftheheavens, thoughtheyarepreservedbyotherfigures[orconfigurations].Andin additiontoallthathasbeensaid,onaccountofthepowerofthe inspectiveGods,andofthedivinitieswhopresideoverclimates,and whoareallotteddifferentpeculiarities;somerejoicingmoreinmotion, butothersinpermanency,someinsameness,butotherindifference; abundantcorruptionslikewiseofpartialnaturesbeingproducedin differentplaces;theformsorspeciesoftheuniversehaveaneverfailing subsistence.Formanisalways,theearthisalways,andeachofthe elementsalwaysis.Forsincecorruptionandgenerationproceedfrom thecelestialfigures;buttheseareimitationsofdivineintellections,and theintellectionsaresuspendedfromintellectualforms,butfromthese stabilityisderived;thisbeingthecase,continuityisproducedin mundaneforms,andthevisiblefiguresarepreservativeofspecies,but Bcorruptiveofparts,soastocausethingswhicharegeneratedintime,to bealsodissolvedintime,accordingtoacircularprogression.Forthe

universedoesnotenvysalvationtosuchthingsasareabletoexistin conjunctionwithit;butthatwhichisincapableofbeingadministered togetherwiththeuniverse,isnotabletoabideinit.ThelawofJupiter, however,expels*fromessenceeverythingofthiskindasdisgraceful. Foritisperfectlyimpossiblethatwhatisdisgracefulshouldremainin theuniverse.Butthatwhichisdeprivedoforderintheuniverseis disgraceful.Wehaveshownthereforewhy*abundantandpartial corruptionsareproducedindifferentplacesoftheearth. Inthenextplaceitmustbeshownwhythegreatestofdestructionsare throughthepredominanceoffireandwater,andnotthroughthatofthe 1,107otherelements.Fire,therefore,hasanefficaciousandproductiveorder intheelements,issufficientlyabletoproceedthroughallotherthings, andisnaturallyadaptedtodividethem.Butwater,isindeedmoved withgreaterfacilitythanearth,yetismoredifficultlypassivethanair. Andbyitsfacilityofmotion,indeed,itisabletooperate;butthrough beingpassivewithdifficulty,itisnotaffectedbyviolence,norbecomes imbecilewhendissipated,likeair;sothatitreasonablyfollows,that Cviolent,andthegreatestdestructionsareeffectedbydelugesand conflagrations.Youmayalsosay,thattheremainingtwoelementsare moreadaptedtous.Forwearepedestrious,andalliedtoearth;andas weareonallsidescomprehendedbyair,inwhichwelive,andwhich tForep.0a\\eihere,itisnecessarytoreade/c/taXXa. XForSioninthisplace,read5ian. werespire,itisevidentthatourbodiesareofakindrednaturewithit. Hencetheseelements,asbeingmorealliedto,arelessdestructiveofus; buttheothers,whicharecontrarytothese,bringwiththemmore violentdestructions.Fartherstill,accordingtoanothermodeofsurvey also,theseelementsearthandair,togetherwithsufferingthemselves,and sufferingpriortous,appeartooperateonus.Forairwhenitbecomes putrid,producespestilence;andearthwhendivulsed,abundant absorptions.Butpestilenceisapassionofair,andchasmsand earthquakesarepassionsofearth.Fire,however,andwaterareableto operateonus,withoutbeingpreviouslyaffectedthemselves;theformer bypermeating,butthelatterbyexternalimpulsion.Hencetheyare capableofproducingmoreextendeddestructions,asbeingmorevigorous andpowerfulthantheotherelements,inconsequenceofnotcorrupting throughbeingthemselvesdistempered.Deluges,therefore,and conflagrationsarethegreatestdestructions.Butfamineandpestilence, Dearthquakesandwars,andothersuchlikepartialcalamities,maybe producedfromothercauses.Andofallthese,theeffectivecauseindeed istheorderoftheuniverse,andpriortothis,thejuniorfabrication, whichalwaysmakesneweffects,andatdifferenttimesproducesthe

generationofdifferentthings.Forthisisassertedbythefablesofthe Greeks,andisindicatedbythetraditionoftheEgyptians,whichmystically saysofthesun,thatheassumesdifferentformsinthesignsofthezodiac.* Itisnot,therefore,atallwonderful,ifthoughtherearemany destructions,andinmanyplaces,yetmanandeveryformalwaysexist, throughtheimmutableprogressionofdivineforms.Forthroughthese, theproductiveprinciplesintheuniversepossessaninvariablesameness ofsubsistence,becauseeverythingwhichisgeneratedfroman immoveablecause,isalwayssuspendedfromitscause. 22c"Fortherelationsubsistingamongyou,thatPhaetontheoffspringof theSun,7onacertaintimeattemptingtodrivethechariotofhisfather, andnotbeingabletokeepthetrackobservedbyhisparent,burntup thenaturesbelongingtotheearth,andperishedhimselfblastedby thunder,isindeedsaidtohavetheformofafable." Thatthefirstprinciplesofbeingscomprehend*indeedthingswhich aremoved,stably,thingsmultiplied,unitedly,partialnatures,totally, andsuchasaredividedaccordingtotime,eternally,isevident.Andit tSeethisexplainedfurtheron,inadditionalnote2ofthesecondvolume,p.1047; seealsoIamblichusdeMyst.VII,3. XForitapexovalhere,itisnecessarytoreadirepiexovm. Eislikewisewellknown,thattheologistsreferthecausesofperiods,and ofthepsychicalascentsanddescents,andofallmultipliedanddivided life,totheprinciplesthatareproximatelyestablishedabovetheworld. Henceitappearstome,thatwhatisnowsaid,refersthemythology aboutPhaetontotheGreeks,andtheknowledgeofSolon.Forallsuchlike corruptionsandgenerationsderivetheircompletionfromthejunior fabrication,[orthefabricationofthejunior,ormundaneGods,]from whichalsothecirculationofforms,andthevarietyofcorporealand psychicalperiods,isperfected.As,however,indivinenatures,things secondaryremaining,perfectionisimpartedtothemfromsuchasare first;thusalso,theEgyptianpreservingwhatisrelatedbytheGreeks, teachesSolonfromthisconcerningthingsofwhichhehadaknowledge priortoSolon.Whatthereforedoesthisnarrationobscurelysignify? Thatpsychicallives,andthenatureofbodies,havestillmultiform mutations.Andoverthese,indeed,thesupermundanepowerspreside; 1,109buttheyareconnectedlycomprehendedbytheintelligibleordersofthe FGods.Andoftheformer,indeed,theapparentmeaningofthenarration beinghistoricallydeliveredbytheGreeks,isasymbol;butofthelatter, thepriestinvestigatingtherealmeaningofthehistory,andunfoldingit intolight,toSolon.Andthusmuchhasbeensaidbyusforthesakeof thewholetheory,andinordertoshowthatthenarrationisnot

discordantwiththethingsproposedtobediscussed. ThefablerespectingPhaeton,however,requiresamanifolddiscussion. Forinthefirstplace,itisnecessarytoconsiderithistorically;inthe secondplace,physically;andinthethirdplace,philosophically.History thereforesays,thatPhaetonwastheoffspringoftheSun,andof 34AClymenethedaughterofOcean,andthatdrivingthechariotofhis father,hedeviatedfromthepropertrack.ThatJupiteralsofearingfor thesafetyoftheuniverse,destroyedhimbythunder;buthebeing blastedbythunder,fellaboutEridanus.Thefirelikewiseproceeding fromhimburnteverythingthatwasnourishedbytheearth:andhis sisters,theHeliades,lamentedhisfall.Andsuchisthehistorical accountofthefable.Itis,however,necessarytoadmitthata conflagrationtookplace;forthewholenarrationisintroducedforthe sakeofthis;and,also,thatthecauseofitisneitheranimpossibility,nor acertainthingwhichmayeasilyhappen.Butitwillbeimpossibleif someonefanciesthattheSunatonetimedriveshisownchariot,and atanothertimebeingchangedceasestodriveit,andcommitshisproper employmenttoanother.Anditwillbeamongthenumberofthings whichmaybeeasilyaccomplished,ifitissupposedthatthisPhaeton wasacomet,whichbeingdissolvedproducedanintolerabledryness fromvehementheat.Forthissuppositionisgenerallyadopted. Porphyrythereforesays,thatcertainsignsmaybeassumedfromthemotion ofcomets.Forwhenthismotionistowardsthesouthernparts,itis Bindicativeoftempests,towardsthenorth,ofdrynessfromexcessiveheat, towardstheeast,ofpestilence,andtowardsthewest,offertility.The disappearancelikewiseofthecomet,issaidtobethedestructionby thunder. If,however,itberequisitetodissolvethefableinamorephysical 1,110way,itisbettertoadopttheexplanationofourassociateDomninus, thatsometimessogreataquantityofdryexhalationiscollected together,astobeeasilyenkindledbythesolarheat.Butthisbeing enkindled,itisnotatallwonderful,thatitshouldburnallthatpartof theearthwhichissituatedunderit,andproducesuchaconflagrationas thatofwhichthefablespeaks.Inconsequence,therefore,ofthe inflammationbeingproducedbytheSun,theauthorsoffableswen; inducedtocallPhaetontheoffspringoftheSun;denominatingthis offspringamale,onaccountoftheefficacyofthepoweroffire,and becauselikewiseitisusualtocallfireamale,inthesamemanneras earthafemale;andtodenominatetheonematter,buttheotherform. Butbecausethisexhalationdidnotproceedinapathparalleltothatof CtheSun,Mythologistsassert,thatPhaetondidnotdrivethechariot conformablytothetrackofhisfather.Thedissolutionofthecloud abouttheearth,wascalledbythem,thefallofPhaeton;andthe extinctionofthiscloud,thethunderingofJupiter.Buttheabundance

ofrainaftertheextinctionofthecloud,(forthistakesplaceaftergreat conflagrations)isthelamentationofthesisters,orthewetexhalations, inasmuchasthosethatweep,pourforthmoisture.Andthe exhalations,boththedryandthewet,haveonecause,theSun.Butto thelatterthefemalepertains,andtotheformerthemale.These explanations,therefore,aremorephysical. Itishoweverpossible,thatthefablemayindicatesomethingmore sublime;thatpartialsoulsproceedindeedfromthefatherofwholes,but aredisseminatedaboutthemundaneGods,inorderthattheymaynot onlybeintellectual,comeintocontactwithintelligibles,andrecedefrom bodies,butalsothattheymayhaveamundanehypostasis.As, therefore,divineanddaemoniacalsoulsarearrangedundersecondary leaders;someindeedunderthedivinityoftheEarth,othersunderthe Moon,andothersundertheSun;some,underthegovernmentof Jupiter,butothersunderthatofMars;thatwhichisdisseminatedbeing Dofdivineorigin,everywherereceivessomethingfromthenatureofthat 1,111inwhichitissown:*justasthingssownintheearth,receivesomething fromtheearth;butthosesowninananimal,receivesomethingfromthe natureoftheanimal:sothatofoffspring,someexpressthepeculiarity ofplaces,butothersthesimilitudeofthemother.Hencealso,soulsthat aredisseminatedabouttheirkindredstars,receiveacertainpeculiarity oflife,fromtheirleaders;*sothateachisnotonlysoul,butasoulof acertainkind,suchforinstanceasMartial,orJovian,orLunar.For whethertheGodisofanimmutablecharacteristic,orisdemiurgic,or vivific,acertainrepresentationofthepeculiarityoftheallotteddeity accedesto5thesoulsthatarearrangedunderit.Andwhyisthis wonderful,sincethepeculiarityofpresidingGodsextendsasfarasto herbsandstones?Andthereisastone,andalsoaherbsuspendedfrom thesolarpower,whetheryouarewillingtocallthemheliotropes,orby anyothername.DAsimilarreasoninglikewisemustbeextendedto theotherGods. Ofthesesoulstherefore,thoseindeedthatareundefiled,remainalways suspendedfromtheGodstowhomtheyareallied,andgovernthe universeinconjunctionwiththem.Butothersdescend,yetarenot Efilledwithgenesiurgicvice[orthedepravitywhichisoffspringofthe realmsofgeneration].Andothersreceiveacertaindefilementfromthe subjectsoftheirgovernment.Forthisisthelastformoflife.Thefirst ofthesesouls,therefore,aretrulysonsoftheGods,asnotproceeding outoftheirfathers,being,asitwere,fashionedbyandremainingwithin them,runningbeforetheGods,andhavingtheorderofguardsor attendants.Thesoulsthathavethemiddlerank,areindeedcalledsons oftheGods,butreceivealsoasecondarylife,andbecomethesonsof Godsandmen.Andsoulsofthethirdrank,arealsosonsoftheGods, butarenotcalledgenuinesons,asnotpreservingtheformoftheir

properGod,butvergetomatter,andbecomeobliviousoftheirgenuine fathers.Whether,therefore,theauthorsoffablescallTityusthesonof Earth,orPhaetontheoffspringoftheSun,orMusaeusthesonofthe 1,112Moon,theythusdenominatethemafterthismanner,andothers tcf.Tim.41af;andProcl.Comm.Rep.II,161,22ff. $cf.Tim.42b,andalso328binfra,p.986. ForviroraqvnoTeTaynevac.OVTQipvxuc.,itisrequisitetoreadenraq virorepaynevaq,K.\. cf.Procl.DeSacrific.inInd.Gryph.1901,6,21ff;alsonotestoAlcibiadesI, TTSvol.IX,p.2069;andlamblichusdeMyst.I,10&IV,13. differentlyconformablytothebeforementionedcauses.Withrespect toothersonsoftheGods,however,weshallelsewherespeak. Butagain,PhaetonisindeedtheoffspringoftheSun,asbeingofthe solarseries.Hencealsohehasasolarname.Sincehowever,abidingon Fhigh,herevolvedandgovernedtheuniverseinconjunctionwithhis father,heissaidtohavedriventhechariotofhisfather.Forthevehicle ofPhaetonbelongstothesolarchariots;sincethatalsoisentirelysolar form.Butwhenhefellintogeneration,forhedidnotrankamongthe firstofsouls,heissaidtohavebeendestroyedbythethunderofJupiter. Forthunder[i.e.lightning]isasymboloffabrication,proceeding throughallthingswithoutcontact,*andvivifyingallthings;*butisnot thecauseofthedissolutionofthespiritinwhichthesouliscarried. Buttherearemanytranspositionsofsoulsintodifferentpolities,and 35Afromoneelementintoanother;somebeingtransferredfromearthtothe sphereoffire;butothersfromthesphereoffiretoearth;andsomein order;butothersheapedtogether,andaccompaniedwithmuchtumult anddisorderlymotion,suchasPhaetonissaidtohavesuffered.For beingbornealongonhighcollectively,andattractingempyrean vestments,hewasmovedthroughtheseinadisorderlymanner,when heproceededtoearth,andproducedincertainpartsofita conflagration.Forsoulsindescendingbecomeinvestedwithmany garmentsaerialoraquatic;andsomehaveempyreanvestments.Ofthese also,somehavethevigorous,5butothersthevehementandthe percussive,fromfire.Andsomeindeed,whentheybecomesituatedin air,layasidethesegarments,0andassumeothersthataremoregross, butotherspreservethemevenasfarastotheearth.0Iknow, therefore,thattheChaeroneanPlutarchrelates,**thatinoneofthe islandsofBritain,whichappearstobesacred,andonthisaccountis consideredbytherulersofitasanasylum,theinhabitantsfrequently Bassert,whenprodigiousrainsorthunderandlightningtakeplace,that 1.113someoneofthemoreexcellentnaturesfails,theybeingaccustomedto passionsofthiskind.Buttheydenominatesoulsthataretransferred

tForCKMW/XOChere,itisnecessarytoreaduvcufaq., $cf.48Dinfra. Insteadofap.vbpovinthisplace,Ireadmp.aiov. cf.Chald.Oracl.fr.95;115;121. cf.Procl.Comm.Rep.II,159,8,26f. ttcf.Defacie941ff. intobodies,andthatrelinquishacertaingeneration,moreexcellent natures.*Itmustnot,however,bedeniedthatsuchlikecircumstances befallsoulsdescendingintobodies,andespeciallythosethatare magnificent,andareallottedamoredaemoniacalessence,suchasthe fableobscurelysignifiesthesoulofPhaetontohavebeen.Butitisnot atallwonderful,thatdescendingsoulsshouldbeinagreaterdegreecopassive withthoseelementswhichareanalogoustotheirpresidingGods, andshouldattractandbecomeinvestedwithagreaternumberofsuchlike elementarygarments;sothatSaturniansoulsshouldinagreater degreerejoiceinhumidandaqueousvestments,andsolarsoulsinsuch asareempyrean,eachbeingdesirousofobtainingamaterialand ponderousbody,insteadofimmaterialgarments;theGodsalso employingtheseasorgans,inthesamemannerastheyusematerial daemons,intheirproductionsabouttheearth.Throughthesesouls likewisetheGodsproduceconflagrations,orpestilence,orinflictcertain othercalamitiesonthosewhodeservetosufferthem,andemploying soulsthatarealliedtothemasministranttothecausesoftheeffectsthat Ctakeplaceintheheavens,theyaccomplishthatwhichtheyeffect.For itisnothingwonderful,thatthereshouldbemanycausesofthesame things,someproducinginone,andothersinanotherway.Phaeton therefore,beingbornealongabouttheearth,andafteracertain daemoniacalmanner,burningthoseplacestowhichheapproached, throughthestreamoffire(forpartialsoulseffectmanythingsoutofthe body,beingthentheinstrumentsofavengingorpurifyingdaemons);he waslamentedbytheHeliades,whowerecertainsolarsouls,whencealso theyweresaidtobethesistersofPhaeton.Buttheylamentedhim,not asalonecommiseratinghimonaccountofhisdescentintogeneration, butprovidentiallyinspectinghim,inorderthattheymightinan undefiledmannerpayattentiontothingswhicharegeneratedand corrupted.FortheriverEridanus,*andthefallingintoit,indicatethe lapseofthesoulintotheriverofgeneration;inwhichbeingsituated, 1,114sherequirestheprovidentialcareofthegeneraalliedtoherself,andthe aidofsoulsthatareinapermanentcondition.Theologistsalsosignify theextensionofthesolarprovidencetomortalnaturesthroughtears. Themuchenduringraceofmenthytears Excite.

Orphicfr.236. fPlutarchrelatesthis,inhistreatiseOntheFailureoftheOracles[MoraliaV,419, 18,Loeb.] |cf.53Finfra Sothatthefableveryproperlymanifeststhroughtears,inasymbolical Dmanner,theprovidentialattentiontoPhaetonofsoulsthatareofthe solarorder.Again,therefore,thiscorollarymaybeassumedfromthe fable,thatthedescentsofsoulsareeffectedthroughimpotency.And thatnotonlysouls,butlikewisetheirvehiclesparticipateofthe peculiarityoftheirleadingGods;sothatfromthesedivinities,someof themaredenominatedSolar,othersMartial,andothersreceivean appellationfromsomeotherGod.Itmayalsobeinferredthat destructionsareeffectedbytheprovidenceoftheGods.*ForJupiter wasthecauseoftheconflagration,byhurlingthethunderatPhaeton Andlikewise,thatthedescentsofsoulsaresuspendedfromtheone fabricationofthings.HenceTimaeusteachesusnotonlyaboutthe essence,butalsoabouttheascentsanddescents,thelivesandallvarious electionsofsouls. 22cd"Butthetruthis,thatitindicatesthemutationofthebodiesrevolving intheheavensabouttheearth;andsignifiesthatthroughlongperiods oftime,adestructionofterrestrialnaturesensuesfromthedevastations offire." ETheEgyptianpriestonlyunfoldsthusmuchofthefablethat contributestotheproposeddiscussion,thatabundantdestructionsof terrestrialnaturesareproducedthroughfire,inconsequenceofthe mutationofthebodiesthatrevolveintheheavensabouttheearth.But throughmutationhesignifieseithertheincommensurationofthingsin theearthtocelestialnatures:forallthingswhiletheysubsist commensuratelytothecelestialeffluxions,areabletoremain,butwhen theyareincommensuratetothem,arecorrupted.Forthingswhichare 1,115abletosustainthedividingpowerofMars,arepreserved;butsuchasare tooimbeciletoendurehiseffectiveenergy,areeasilydissolved;justas ifyoureyenotbeingabletoendurethesolarlight,shouldbeblinded byitseffulgence,thoughsomeothereyemaybecapableoflooking directlytoitwithoutpain.Andasimilarreasoningmustbeadopted withrespecttotheotherGodsandtheirconfigurations.Forthe universeisoneanimal,anditspartssympathizingwitheachother,it preservesdifferentthingsbydifferentparts;norisanythingwhichis generatedinitpreternaturaltothewhole.Forthenatureswhichare generatedinit,aregeneratedthroughit;anditistheworlditselfwhich operates,andoperatesonitself.Oritmaybesaidthatthismutationis

tcf.42B,90E91Ainfrap.130and274;andalsoPhaedrus249b. Fjustasifagoodfather,whoisalwaysbenevolentlydisposedtowardshis son,shouldonatimechastisehimforthesakeofhisgood;forinso doinghewillappeartohavechangedhisaccustomedmodeoftreatment. Orthismutationmaybethevariousconfigurationofthecelestial bodies.Forthesearethebodiesthatrevolveintheheavensaboutthe earth,andatdifferenttimesexhibitdifferentfigures,throughthevarious intellectualperceptionsoftheirinformingsouls.Fortheconfigurations arethelettersofthesesouls,andcertainefficaciousimpressionsproduced throughthemAgain,however,boththesearetrue.Forthemutation ofthesebodies,andtheincommensurationofearthlynatures,arethe leadingcausesofsuchlikedestructions.Butifitisnecessarytocallthe 36AfallofPhaetonfromtheheavenstotheearth,acertainmutationof someoneofthebodiesthatrevolveintheheavens,itisnotatall wonderful.ForthemutationofthecelestialGodsisonething,since thisisanimpassivetransfiguration;butanother,thatofthesoulsthat revolvetogetherwiththem,thisbeingahabitudetoterrestrialnatures, fromalifewithouthabitude:andthatofplacesabouttheearth,is differentfromeitheroftheformer,sinceitisacertaincorruptive mutation;accordingtowhichneithersoulsarechanged,normuchless theGods,theleadersofsouls.Suchlikecorruptions,therefore,of terrestrialnaturesareeffectedthroughpartialsouls;butarealsoeffected throughdaemonsalone.Andasthroughthese,destructionsadaptedto theirseriesareproduced,thelikealsotakesplacethroughsouls.Forthe soulsthatwhenonhigharedelightedtoilluminateimmaterially,betake 1,116themselvestosublunaryconflagrations. Why,however,docopiousdestructionsofthehumanracehappen throughlongperiodsoftime;isitbecauseaconcurrenceofmanythings isnecessaryinorderthatsuchadestructionmaytakeplace?Foritis requisitethatthereshouldbeboththepeculiarandcommonhabitof Bthethingsthatsuffer,andaconspirationoftheagents.Forwhatifthat whichiscorruptiveofonething,shouldbepreservativeofanother?It isalsonecessarythatthereshouldbeanaptitudeofmatter,anda preparationofinstrumentsandtimes.Forthesealsotakeplaceinpartial destructions,butmorerarelyinsuchasarecommon;andthis reasonably.Foritisnecessarythattheprogressionfroman incorruptiblenaturetoonethatiseasilycorruptible,shouldbethrough thingswhicharecorruptedwithdifficulty.If,therefore,wholesare alwaysincorruptible,butmorepartialnaturesareeasilycorrupted,the mediabetweenthesemaybeveryproperlyarrangedamongthingswhich arecorruptedwithdifficulty,andwhichbecomedestroyedinlong periodsoftime.Forwholeswhichremainduringthemundaneperiod,

areincorruptibleandindestructible.Fornoconfigurationofthestars isdestructiveofthem,sinceallthingsareevolvedinthewholeperiod oftheuniverse.Butpartialnaturesandindividualsreceiveaneasy dissolution.Copiousdestructions,however,ofpartialnaturesare effectedthroughlongperiodsoftime;butsuchnaturesarenevertheless dissolved.Forthereisalifeofacertaingenus,asthereisofoneman. andofacity,andanation.AndasAristotlesays,*thereareperiodsof these,ofsome,more,butofothers,lessextended. 22d"Hencethosewhoeitherdwellonmountains,orinloftyanddry Cplaces,perishmoreabundantlythanthosewhodwellnearriversorthe sea. Thisislikelytohappeninthevisibledestructionsthroughfire:for thosewhodwellnearwater,aredefendedfromthedevastationoffire ThephilosopherPorphyry,however,transferswhatisheresaid,from 1,117thephaenomenatosouls;andsays,thatinthesetheirasciblepartisat onetimeeffervescent,andthisinflammationisthedestructionofthe manwithinus.ThusHomerrepresents*theeyesofAgamemnonwhen hewasenragedwithAchilles,as"shininglikefire."Butatanothertime, theepithymeticpart,beingdelugedbygenesiurgicmoisture,isenervated, andmergedinthestreamsofmatter.5For,asHeraclitussays,0 "anotherdeathofintellectualsoulsisoccasionedbymoisture."Butif thesethingsarerightlyasserted,thosewillbeinexperiencedinthe perturbationsarisingfromanger,whohavetheirasciblepartinarelaxed condition,andcommensuratetoaproperattentiontosecondary concerns.Forthisissignifiedbyhollowplaces,andsuchasarenearto water.Butthoseareinexperiencedintheperturbationsofdesire,who Dhavetheepithymeticpartinamorestrenuouscondition,andexcited fromthesomnolencyofmatter.Forthisisindicatedbyloftyplaces. Forinacertainrespect,theirasciblepartisadaptedtobeeasilymoved andtobeefficacious;butdesireislanguidandimbecile.Amusician, therefore,willberequisite,inordertorelaxthestrenuousnatureof anger,andgiveintentiontotheinertnessofdesire.Thephilosopher tAristotleOnLengthandShortnessofLifeI,464bff.;andalsoRep.VIII,546aff, andadditionalnotestothispassageinTTSvol.IX. %IliadI,410. SChald.Oracl.fr.114. Fr.77d. Iamblichus,however,thinksfittosurveythesethingsphysically,and notethically.Hesays,therefore,thatwhenaconflagrationtakesplace, thoseperishmoreabundantlythatdwellonloftymountains,asbeing moreremotefromtheexhalationsarisingfromwater;forthese

exhalationsarenotmuchelevatedonaccountoftheweightofthemoist substance.Hencetheairthatsurroundsthemisnotwetbutdry,and becomesfueltofire,whichnaturallytendsupward.Butthecontrary takesplaceindeluges.Forthosethatdwellinhollowsituations,are moreabundantlydestroyed,sinceallheavysubstancesnaturallytend downward. 22d"Tous,indeed,theNileisasaviourinotherrespects,andalsobecause itliberatesusfromthisdestruction." 1,118Accordingtotheapparentsignificationofwhatisheresaid,theNile isthecausetotheEgyptiansofmanyandallvariousgoods,viz.of Egeometry,ofthegenerationoffruits,andlikewiseofavoiding conflagrations.Itswateralsopreservestheirbodies,andthedivinity thatconnectedlycontainsthisbody,elevatestheirsouls.Butfromthese thingsyoumayassume,thatfirstcauses,beingfulloflifeandprolific power,connectthemselves,andremaineternally,andalsothinkfitto impartconnexionfromthemselvestootherthings,whichareina flowinganddissipatedcondition;sothatthenameofsaviour, adumbratesdivineandexemptprovidence;fromwhichalsothelight thatisintheintelligible*Gods,illuminatesalltheintellectualand demiurgiccauses. 22de"ButwhentheGods,purifyingtheearthbywater,delugeitssurface, thentheherdsmenandshepherdsinhabitingthemountainsare preserved,whilethosethatdwellinyourcitiesarehurriedawaytothe sea,bytheimpetuousinundationoftherivers." Inwhatisheresaid,theefficientcauseisclearlyascribedtotheGods. Andthisalsomaybeassertedofconflagrations.Forpurificationisat onetimeeffectedthroughwater,andatanotherthroughfire.Butevery wherepurificationtosecondaryisfromprimarynatures.Hence likewiseinOrpheus,*Jupiterisexhortedtobringpurificationsfrom FCrete.ForitisusualwiththeologiststoarrangeCretefortheintelligible. Butthematerialcauseofpurificationishereascribedtotheincursionof tThewordsvot)TOiq(puc,arewantingintheoriginal. %Fr.183Lobeck,Aglaophemus,383. water.Foreachofthese[i.e.fireandwater]produceswithout deliberationandinvoluntarily,beingbornealongaccordingtoitsown naturaltendency.Itisnecessary,therefore,thatthereshouldbeapreexistent causewhichemploysthemtobeneficialpurposes,andoperates forthesakeofgood;whichcauseisbeautifullyascribedtotheGods. Butiftherearecertainpurificationsinwholes,*therearealsopowers

1,119thatpresideoverthesepurifications,operatingaspurifiersonwholes priortopartialnatures.Therearelikewisedivinemysteries,some powersinitiating,andothersbeinginitiated;norwilltheseeverdesert 37Atheuniverse.TheEgyptianpriestlikewiseknowingthistobethecase, callsthedestructionsthroughwaterandfirebyasacerdotalname, purifications,butnotcorruptions,ashewouldhavedoneifhealone physiologized. 22e"Onthecontrary,inourregion,neitherthen,noratanyothertime, didthewaterdescendingfromonhighpourwithdesolationonthe plains;but,thewholeofitiscapableofreturningfromthebosomof theearth.Andhence,andthroughthesecauses,thetraditionswhichare preservedhere,aresaidtobemostancient." ThoughrainmaysometimeshappeninEgypt,yetitdoesnothappen inthewholeofit,butusuallytakesplaceaboutthelowerparts.This, however,saysAristotle,isevidentlytheworkoftheriver.*Butthe upperpartsdonotreceiveanaffluxofthiskind.Whence,therefore, doestheNilereturn?Porphyryindeedsays,itwasanancientopinion oftheEgyptians,thatthewaterissuedupwardfrombeneath,bythe ascentoftheNile;onwhichaccountalsotheycalledtheNile,the watereroftheearth;andthatitreturnedfrombeneath;manifestingby this,thatwhatisdissolvedinEgyptpreservestheNile.Notthatthe Bsnowbeingdissolvedproducesthequantityofitswater;butthatitis loosenedfromitsownfountains,andproceedssoastobecomevisible, beingpriortothisimpededanddetained.Wehoweverunderstandthe, termdissolved,withreferencetodoubt:forspeakingAttically,theNile isdissolved,becauseitliberatesusfromdoubt.Foritisnottruethat fromsnowbeingdissolvedtheNileisincreased.Forwhereinsouthern places,suchasthosethroughwhichtheNileflows,isthereacollection 1,120ofsnow?Nordoesthisriveremergefromrarefiedearth.Fortherarity oftheearth,doesnotgivetothewateramotionupward.Butitis tcf.Phaedrus244de;andLobeck,Aglaophemus,639. %AristotleMeteor.I,14,351b2630. entirelynecessarythatthereshouldbesomethingelse,whichimpelsit fromcavitiestoloftyplaces.Andthusmuchwithrespecttothe Egyptianopinion. Others,however,say,thattheNileisincreasedfromcertainrainsthat arepouredintoit,asisclearlyassertedbyEratosthenes.Henceto returndoesnotnowsignifytospringfrombeneath,butforthewater, beingelsewhereincreased,toproceedabovetheearth;streamsofwater pouredintotheNilefromotherplaces.ButIamblichussays,itisnot

requisitetoinvestigateathingofthiskind,buttounderstandinamore Csimplewaythereturnofthewaterfrombeneath,asequivalenttowhat isusuallycalledtheascentofwater;andheassignsatwofoldcause, throughwhichtheEgyptiansavoiddryness,fromexcessiveheat,and deluges.Andthisismanifestfromwhathesayswhenexaminingthe increasefromrains.Forhesays,thatthefirstcauseofthesalvationof theEgyptians,isthewilloftheirpresidingGods,andtheboundary fromthefirstoffabrication.Butthesecondcauseisthetemperatureof theair.Fortheseasonstherearecontrarytothoseintheantarctic* regions,fromwhichtheNileflowstotheseplaces;andinthemthe generationofdrynessfromviolentheat,andofgreatrains,reciprocates. If,however,someoneshouldblamethisexplanation,becausetherains beingincreasedtheincreaseisnotregular,itmustbesaid,thatrain frequentlyhappenswhenthereisnodescent[ordisappearance]ofthe Nile.Atthesametime,theuninterruptedsuccessionofrain,andthe magnitudeofthemountainsinwhichthefountainsoftheNileare contained,arethecausesoftheunceasingincreaseofthewater.For thesemountains,receivinginalltheirsidestherainimpelledagainst themfromtheannualclouds,pouritincessantlyintothefountainsof theNile.Butthesefountainsbecomingexuberantincreasetheriver. DForthis,saysTheophrastus,isonecauseofrain,viz.thepressureof 1,121cloudsagainstamountain.Moreover,itisnotatallwonderful,ifclouds arenotseenaboutthecataracts.ForthestreamoftheNileisnotfirst pouredfromthese,butfromtheLunarmountains,whicharethus denominatedfromtheiraltitude.Andthecloudswhenpresentbeing collectedaboutthemountains,impedethecataractsbytheirsuperior magnitude.AndthusmuchagainsttheEgyptianorationofAristides. Eratosthenes,however,says,itisnolongerrequisitetoinvestigatethe causeoftheincreaseoftheNile,whenwedirectourattentiontocertain watersandrainsthatrunintoit,soastocorroboratewhatissaidby Aristotle.Thesethings,therefore,wehaveconciselyindicatedonthis tForavriKoit;here,itisnecessarytoreadavrapKUKOig. subject.ButfromtheseparticularstheEgyptiansinfer,thattheirland willneverexperienceeitheradelugeoraconflagration.Thatitshould howeverfailfromothercauses,isnotatallwonderful;since,as EAristotlerightlyobserves,*everypartoftheearthbecomesseainthe infinityoftime,andthesameplaceisatonetimecontinent,andat another,sea.Andlookingtotheinfinityoftime,itmustnotbedenied thatthewateroftheNilemayfail.Forwhatiftheannualwinds, blowinglessvehemently,shouldnotimpelthecloudsagainstthe mountains?Whatalso,ifthemountainsshouldfall,inwhichthereis acollectionofclouds;thewindfromsubterraneanplacesburstingthem, throughwhich,likewise,theoraclessay,*thatsucceedingcitiesshallbe

destroyed?Andthecloudsnotbeingcollected,thestreamalways becominglessandless,willbeabsorbedbytheearthwhichisdry. 22e"Butthetruthis,thatinallplaces,whereneitherintensecoldnor immoderateheatprevails,theraceofmenisalwayspreserved,though itissometimesmore,andatothertimeslessnumerous." 1,122Thepriesthasspokenconcerningthemundaneperiods,andthe differentmutations[inthem],andhasobservedthatthesafetyofthe Egyptiansisderivedfromthepositionoftheregion,andtheprovidence oftheNile.Now,therefore,heinfersincommonrespectingplacesof theearth,thateveryplacewhichisfreefromdelugesandconflagrations, hasalwaystheraceofmenremaining,moreorlessnumerous.Forthe greatestdestructionsarethroughfireandwater,aswasbeforeasserted.5 Someone,however,maysay,thattheraceofmenfailinadifferent Fway.ForatpresenttherearenonewhoinhabittheseveryplacesoftheAttic land[whichwereformerlysopopulous],thoughneitheradelugenora conflagrationhashappened,butacertaindireimpiety,whichhasentirely obliteratedtheraceofmen.0OritmaybesaidthatPlatonowcalls climates,places.Hesays,therefore,thateveryclimatehasmen,though thereshouldnothavebeenadelugeoraconflagration,atonetime more,andatanotherlessnumerous.Somehoweverwillalsobesaved inadeluge,asDeucalion,whowaspreserved,whentheclimateof tAristotleDeMundoVI,400a2527. tChald.Oracl.fr.170. cf.24csupra. InmycopyoftheoriginaloftheseCommentaries,acertainannotatorobserves inthemargin,that"Proclusalludes,inwhatheheresays,totheChristianreligion. Greecewasdeluged.Afterthismanner,therefore,someunfoldthe meaningofthepassage. Butaccordingtoourassociate[Domninus],Platomeans,thatevery 38Aplacehasalwaysagreaterorlessnumberofmen,whichisnot excessivelycold,orimmoderatelydrythroughheat.Formathematicians say,thattherearecertainplaceswhichareuninhabitablethroughexcess ofheatorcold.Everyplace,therefore,whichisadaptedtothe habitationofmen,andeveryclimate,hasagreaterorlessnumberof men.Andthisinterpretationisreasonable,andconformabletothe wordsofthetext.Forthewords,"whetherneitherintensecold,nor immoderateheatprevails,"appeartosignify,whereneitherofthe contrariesbeingexcessive,impedeshabitation.And,inshort,sincePlato hadbeforeobserved,thatthetransactionsoftheEgyptiansweresaidto 1,123bemostancient,heveryproperlyadds,thatinreality,everyclimate

whichiscommensuratetothehabitationofmen,hasalwaysmenmore orlessnumerous.Fornotonlymathematiciansassertthatnotevery climateoftheearthhasmen,butOrpheusalso,whosays: TheDemiurgusforth'abodeofmen, Aseatapartfromtheimmortalsgave, WhereturnstheSun'smidaxisstretchingwide; Betweenexcessivecoldandheatamean. Fr.77 BAndthislikewisePlatonowasserts,whenhesays,"whereneitherintense cold,norimmoderateheatprevails,theraceofmenisalwayspreserved, thoughitissometimesmore,andatothertimeslessnumerous."Withother nations,however,thereisanoblivionofancienttransactions,not throughthefailureofmen,butinconsequenceoffrequentdestructions takingplace,certainilliterateandrusticpersonsaloneremain.Butwith us[saysthepriest]manymostancienttransactionsaresaidtobe preserved,inconsequenceofeverythingbeingcommittedtowritingin ourtemples. 23a"Butwhateverhasbeentransactedeitherbyus,orbyyou,orinany otherplace,beautifulorgreat,orcontaininganythinguncommon,of whichwehaveheardthereport,everythingofthiskindistobefound describedinourtemples,andpreservedtothepresentday." AsthesituationofthecountryanditsguardianGoddessimpartsafety totheEgyptians,thusalsothepreservationofpasttransactionsis effectedbytheirowncareandattention,throughwhichtheyapplya remedytotheoblivionproducedbytime.Buttheyareassistedinthis bytheirtemples,inwhichallgreatandwonderfulactionsarerecorded, Cbothoftheirownpeopleandofothers,andalsoparadoxicaleventsof things.Forthisisthemeaningofthewords,"orcontaininganything uncommon."Thehistory,however,ofthesethingscontributestotheirknowledge ofsimilarevents;fromwhichthereminiscenceofwholesis 1,124produced,andalsototheknowledgeoffuturity.Forthrough observationsofthiskind,theydiscovertheeffectivepowersofthecelestial configurations.Forassumingthatcertainthingshappenfromcertain thingsexisting,theyareablesyllogisticallytocollect,fromthesame signs,thecausesoffutureevents.Itappearsalsotome,thatthe doctrineofthePythagoreanswhichpreparessoulstoremembertheir formerlives,*imitatessuchahistoryasthisoftheEgyptians.Forasit isfittoassumedifferentlivesofoneman,orratherofonesoul,thus alsodifferentperiodsmustbeassumedofonenation.Hence,asinthe one,therecollectionsofthetransactionsofaformerlifeareperfective ofsouls,sointheother,thehistoriesofformerperiodsaffordthe

greatestassistancetotheacquisitionofwisdom.Fartherstill,such observationsareassimilatedtotheorderlydistributionoftheuniverse. DFortheyimitatethestableproductivepowersofnature,throughwhich remainingimmoveable,orderisingeneratedinthingsthataremutable. If,therefore,theworldisamostsacredtemple,inwhichtheproductive powersthatconnecttheuniverseeternallyremain,therecordingcf ancientdeedsintempleswillbeanimageofthesubsistenceofthese powers.AndwhatisassertedbytheEgyptiansmaysignify,that whateverinsensiblesisstable,ofafirmconsistence,andalways subsistingafterthesamemanner,proceedsfromtheintelligibleGods; butthatwhateverismoved,andatdifferenttimesisgeneratedand corruptedinadifferentmanner,isderivedfromthejuniorfabrication. Forthesacerdotalgenusbywhichmentionismadeofancient transactions,conveysanimageofthedivineorder,whichisconnective ofwholesandofstability,andwhichguardsallthingsbydivine memory,andfromwhichthejuniorfabricationbeingfilled,impartsby illuminationtothingsofaverymutablenature,sameness,connexion, andpermanency. 23a"Whileonthecontrary,youandothernations,commitonlyrecent transactionstowriting,andtoothercontrivanceswhichcitieshave employedfortransmittinginformationtoposterity." tIamblichusLifeofPythagoras63,7ff. 1.125Contrivanceisasymbolofthecausewhichalwaysfabricatesnew Ethings,producesthingswhicharenotyetinexistence,andcoadaptsall thingstotheoneperfectionoftheworld.Forinourdomesticconcerns, wecallthepreparationofeverythingnecessary,contrivance.Andsuch alsoincities,areliteratureandarts,forumsandbaths,andthelike.But intheuniverse,contrivancesaresuchthingsasreceiveatemporaland partialcomposition.As,therefore,templessignifythereceptaclesof perpetualproductivepowers,andalsoofsuchasareofaconnectiveand guardiannature;thuslikewisecitiesmanifesthypostasesconsistingof many,dissimilar,andmortalpowers.Butrecenttransactionsonlybeing committedtowriting,evincesthattheexistenceofsuchwritingsand arts,isofamorerecentnature. 23a"Andsoagaininaccustomedyears,acelestialeffluxionrushesonthem likeadisease." Thisalsoisevidentinmen.Fordelugesdestroytheirrace,being Fexcitedindeedfromthecelestialperiods,buthavingwaterfortheir matter.Hencethewholeofthisiscalledacelestialeffluxion,and,asit were,adisease,becauseitiscorruptiveofotherthings.That,however,

whichiscorruptive,isindeedtoapartialnatureevil,buttothewhole ofthingsgood.ButPlatosays,"inaccustomedyears,"becausesuchlike destructionsareaccomplishedconformablytocertaincirculations,which alsohavethemselvesacertainconsecutiveorderwithreferencetothe wholeperiodofadivinelygenerated[orperpetuallycirculating]nature. Thisalsoseemstobemanifestedthroughtheseparticulars,thatsuch thingsasarealonegeneratedfromwholesarenecessarilyconsummated 39Aaccordingtomundaneperiods,*whicharedefinedbythesamenumber; butthatsuchthingsashappenfromcertainpartialcauses,willnot entirelyhappentobethesame,thoughtheconfigurationsoftheperiod arethesame.Intheuniverse,however,youmaysurveythesamething, byunderstandingthatallgeneratednaturesarecorrupted,andyieldto 1,126themundaneperiods,andtothecirculationsofthewholelife[ofthe world];andthattheperiodsareconjoinedtoeachother,andaccomplish onecontinuedlife. 23ab"Hencethoseamongyouwhosurvive,areilliterateandunacquainted withtheMuses.Andthusithappensthatyoubecomejuvenileagain, tcf.Rep.VIII546b;alsoProcl.Comm.Rep.II,14f. andignorantofthetransactionsofancienttimes,aswellofthoseamong us,asofthoseintheregionswhichyouinhabit."* Forfromadeluge,Platosays,thatherdsmanandshepherdsareleft, butthattheinhabitantsofcitiesaredestroyed.Hencethosethatremain areilliterateandwithouttheMuses.Andonaccountoftheformer, indeed,theyareunablethroughwritingtotransmitmemorialsofthe preexistentperiod;butonaccountofthelatter,theyarenotsufficiently capableofpreservinginverseormelodytheeventsthathappenedprior tothedeluge.Hencetheybecomeobliviousofallthings.Butthrough Bobliviontheyreturntothelifeofchildren.Foranignorantoldman, saysAristotle,doesnotatalldifferfromachildinunderstanding.*A thingofthiskind,however,happenstosoulsthathaverecently descendedintogeneration.5Forhavingexchangedfortheformer period,whichwasintellectual,0acertain,secondaryandgenesiurgic conditionofbeing,theybecomeobliviousofintelligibles,throughthe delugearisingfrommatter.Suchrepresentationsalsoofintelligibles, throughthedelugearisingfrommatter.Suchrepresentationsalsoof intelligibles,astheyoncehadfromthevisionofthemtheyloseinthe progressionsoftime.Thus,therefore,everythingintheworldreturns tojuvenilityfromjuvenilitythroughregenerationbeingbornealong differentlyatdifferenttimes,inconsequenceoftheformofitnaturally subsistinginmotion.Moreover,theassertionthatmutationstaking place,thosethatremain,areilliterateandunacquaintedwiththeMuses,

indicatestothosewhoconsideritphysically,thattheanalysisofbodies takesplaceasfarastothatwhichisformlessandwithoutmorphe;and alsothatinthismutation,thedestructionoftheelementshappens, whichismanifestedthroughthewordilliterate,andthedissolutionof harmony,whichagaintheGodswhoaretheinspectiveguardiansof renovation,easilyremedy,andrestoretoaconditionaccordingto 1.127nature. 23b"Thetransactionstherefore,OSolon,whichyourelatefromyour Cantiquities,differverylittlefrompuerilefables." tcf.Critias109d. XAristotleNicomacheanEthicsI,1,1095a6. cf.Phaedrus248cff;Rep.X,621a;andChald.Oracl.fr.114,162. OForveapaqhere,itisnecessarytoreadvoepoiQ. TheEgyptianpriestcomparesthevenerableandveryancient narrationsofSolontothefablesofchildren.Forthefablesofthewise areaboutthingsofaneternalnature;butthoseofchildrenabout temporalthingsandwhichareofsmallconsequence.Andtheformer, indeed,containintellectualconcealedtruth;butthelatter,truthofa grovellingnature,andwhichindicatesnothingelevated.Tothelatter fablestherefore,thehistoriesofSolonareanalogous;buttotheformer, thehistoriesoftheEgyptians.Fortheonelooktothatwhichissmall, buttheotherhaveamostextendedsurvey.Andtheoneareonly histories,buttheothercontributetoscience.Fromthesethings, therefore,theparadigmsalsoofthemaretobesurveyed.Theeffects, indeed,ofthejuniorfabrication,arecalledthesportsoftheGods,and resemblefables.Fortheyaretheimagesofbeings,andparticipateof formsinanultimatedegree.Butthethingswhichprimarilyderivetheir subsistencefromintelligibles,areintellectual,eternal,andstable,and havetheessenceofthemselvesconcealed. 23b"For,inthefirstplace,youonlymentiononedelugeoftheearth, Dthoughinformertimestherehavebeenmany." ForthedelugeofDeucalionismuchcelebratedbytheGreeks,though astheEgyptiansays,thereweremanyotherspriortoit.Thusalsoin wholes,thejuniorfabricationgivescompletiontowholespartially,and multitudinously,andrendersthatwhichispresentinagoodcondition throughregeneration.Butinintelligibles,thecausesofthefirst subsistenceandofthecirculationofforms,areantecedently comprehendedunically[oraccordingtothenatureofTheOne]. 23bc"And,inthenextplace,youareignorantofamostbeautifuland

excellentraceofmen,whoonceinhabitedyourcountry;fromwhence youandthewholeofyourcitydescended,thoughasmallseedonlyof thisadmirablepeopleonceremained.Butyourignoranceinthisaffair isowingtotheposterityofthispeople,whoformanyageswere destituteofliterature,andbecameasitweredumb." TheEgyptianwishestoconjointhesecondtotheformerperiod,and 1,128toshowthatthereisoneconnexionandlifeofthefirstAthenians,and ofthosethatnowexist,throughasmallseed,ashesays,remaining.For thusalsointheworldtheseedsofaformerperiodconjointhatwhich succeedsittoitsprinciples,throughtheessenceofcauses,theunceasing motionoftheuniverse,andassomeonesays,itsimmutablemutation.* tcf.Procl.Comm.Rep.I,109,8ff;and114,28. Wemustnot,however,wonderifthepriestnowindeedsays,thatSolon Eistheoffspringofthoseexcellentmen.Forwemustagaindirectour attentiontothecauseofallmundanecontrariety.ForSolon,sofaras heisananimal,possessesfromthemthegenus;butsofarasheisa partialintellect,receivingthenarrationofawar,heisanalogoustothe divinity,whotransportstheproductiveprincipleofmundane contrariety,supernallyfromintelligiblestothesensibleregion.Noris itpropertobedisturbedbysuchlikeobjections,buttoknowthenature ofanalogies;andthatthesamethingsthroughanalogy,becomefirst, middle,andlast. 23c"Forpriortothatgreatestdestructionbywater,therewasamost excellentcityofAthenians,whichsurpassedallothersinwar,andwas ineveryrespectgovernedbythemostequitablelaws,andwhosedeeds andpolitiesaresaidtohavebeenthemostbeautifulofallthatwehave receivedtheknowledgeofbythehearing,undertheheavens." Platodoesnotperhapsmeanbythegreatestdestruction,thedelugeof Deucalion,butsomeoneofthedelugespriortoit.Buthecallsthecity oftheAtheniansmostwarlike,andgovernedbythemostequitablelaws, asbeinganimitationofitsguardianGoddess,whomheafterwardssays, isbothphilosophicandphilopolemic*FortheAthenianspartakeof Fthewarlikefromthephilopolemic,andofequitablelegislationfromthe philosophic.Bythemostbeautifuldeedshemeansthevictoryoverthe Atlantics.Butbythemostbeautifulpolitieshedoesnotintendtosignify thattheychangedmanyofthem,buthethusspeaks,becauseonepolity 1,129maybecalledthenumberofmanypolities;justasoneworldis connectiveofmanyworlds.Forifthelifeofeachindividualisacertain polity,butthecommonlifeisthecommunionofmanypartiallives,the onepolitywillconsistofmanypolities,thebeautyofitdependingon

40Aitsunion.Healsoadds,themostbeautifulofallthatweknowunderthe heavens,becauseitisthefirstimitationofthepolityoftheworld;so thatyoumaysay,itisthebestofthoseundertheheavens;forthe paradigmofitisintheheavens.*Andthusmuchforparticulars. Again,however,weshouldremindourselvesrespectingthewholedeed oftheAthenians,thatitisneithercalledafable,noramerehistory; someindeedreceivingwhatisnarratedasahistory,butothers,asa fable.Andsomeasserting,that,inthefirstplace,thedevelopmentof t24d. tRep.IX,592b. these,andsuchlikenarrations,appearedtoPlatohimselftobethe provinceofacertainlaboriousandnotveryfortunateman;*andinthe secondplace,thatwhatisdeliveredbyPlatoisnotathingofsuchan enigmaticalnature,asthedoctrineofPherecydes,*butthatheteaches withperspicuityconcerningmostofhisdogmas.Neither,therefore,say they,shouldweforcehimtoanalyse,sincethemanproposestoinstruct uswithoutambiguity.Theyalsoadd,inthethirdplace,thatneitheris adevelopmentinthepresentinstancenecessary.Forthecauseofthe insertionofthisnarrationisknowntobethedelightandallurementof Bthereader.Andinthefourthplace,thatifweanalyseallthings,we shallsufferthesameasthosewhoinaslipperymannerareconversant withHomer.Othersagainthinkthatthedevelopmentofthishistory shouldbereferredtophysicalharmony,fromwhatPlatosaysofthe narrationaboutPhaeton,5thatithasindeedtheformofafable,butthat itmanifestsacertainnaturalevent;sincetheEgyptiansalso,who,asPlato says,werethefathersofthisrelation,obscurelysignifiedthearcanaofnature throughfable.Sothatthedevelopmentofthisnarrationwillbeadapted tohim,whospeaksinthepersonoftheEgyptians.ForasTimaeus himself,conformablytothephilosophyofthePythagoreans,0makeshis 1,130discussionfromnumbersandfigures,asinterpretingnaturethrough images;thus,also,theEgyptianpriestwillteachthetruthofthings throughsymbolsadaptedtohimself.Towhichmaybeadded,that Platohimselfelsewhereaccusesthosewhospeakeverythingfromwhat isathand,inorder,sayshe,thattheymayrendertheirwisdom manifest,eventoshoemakers.0Sothathewhodeliverstrueassertions Cthroughenigmas,isnotforeignfromthemindofPlato.Andsuchare theargumentsofeach. Wehowever,say,thatalltheseparticularsareahistory,andalsoan indicationofthemundanecontrariety,andthewholeorderofthings; thehistory,indeed,narratingthepasttransactionsofmen,but symbolicallycomprehendinginitselfthosethingswhichare

comprehendedintheuniverse,andthemundanecontrariety.Forthe tPlatosaysthisinthePhaedrus[229d]ofthemanwhodoesnotadaptthe explicationsoffablestodivineconcerns,butinterpretsthemphysically. %Fr.4.6d.cf.alsoAristotleMetaphysicsXII,8,1091b8. 22csupra. cf.Iamblichus'LifeofPythagoras,147;alsoProcl.Comm.Parmen.623. Theaetetus180d. progressionaccordingtoopposition,commencingfromthefirst intelligibles,dividestheworldbypowersthatareoppositelyarranged. Andifyouarewilling,wewilldividetheuniverseaccordingtothe divineorders,whichareinuninterruptedsuccession,andsurvey, conformablytothePythagoreans,*thecoordinationsthatitcontains. Fromthetwoprinciples,therefore,itisdividedintoboundandinfinity, orratherintothingsalliedtoboundandtheinfinite.Forofthingsthat aremixed,somepertaintotheformer,*butotherstothelatter principle.Butfromthatwhichisunfoldedintolightasthethirdafter theseprinciples,theuniverseisdividedintotheunitedandthe multiplied.5Fortheremultitudefirstsubsistsunitedly.Fromthetriad thatisnexttothis,itisdividedintothingsperpetual,andthings corruptible.0Forthemeasureofexistencetoallthingsisderivedfrom thence.Fromthethirdtriaditisdividedintothemaleandfemale:0 Dforinthiseachoftheseprimarilysubsists.Butfromthefirsttriadof thenextorder,itisdividedaccordingtotheevenandtheodd;for numbercharacterizedbyunitythere.**Fromthesecondtriad,itis dividedintothepartialandthetotal.**Andfromthethird,55intothe straightandthecircular.Again,oftheintellectualtriads,itisdivided, accordingtothefirst,intothingsthatareinthemselves,andthingsthat 1,131areinothers.Accordingtothesecond,intothingsanimatedandthings inanimate,intothingsstableandthingswhicharemoved.Butaccording tothethird,intothingsthatarethesameandthingsthatare different.00AndfromtheorderofRulers,00indeed,itisdivided tcf.AristotleMetaphysicsI,5,986a15ff. %cf.Plat.Theol.III,9. Thisthirdthing,afterthetwoprinciplesboundandinfinity,isbeingitself; Thistriadconstitutesintelligiblelife,oreternityitself. oThistriadformsintelligibleintellect,or[autozoon]animalitself. ttThistriadisthesummitoftheorderwhichiscalledintelligible,andatthesame timeintellectual. ttThesecondtriadoftheaboveorderisdenominatedHeaven,byPlatointhe Phaedrus[247a,ff]. Andthethirdtriadofthisorder,iscalledbyPlatointhePhaedrus,thesubcelestial

arch. DDTheintellectualtriadconsistsofSaturn,Rhea,andJupiter. 00TheorderofRulers,isthesupermundaneorderofGods. intothingswhichrejoiceinsimilitude,andthingsalliedtodissimilitude. Butfromtheliberated*order,itreceivesadivisionintotheseparateand theinseparable.*Thesethings,therefore,whichhaveanarrangement elsewhere,havenowalsobeenasitwereexploredbyus.Foraccording toeachdivision,thegoodnessofbetternatures,desiringtofillthings subordinate,andtotakeawaydepravity,produceswar.Butthedesire oflessexcellentnatures,todivulseacertainportionofbeings,ofamore excellentcondition,excitestheapparentoppositionofthings;sincein war,also,thosethatcontendagainsteachother,wishtoreduceinto theirownpowerthepropertyoftheiropponents,andentirelydestroy them.Thesethings,therefore,areevident. EWemay,however,understandtheoppositionofpowersinthe universe,bymakingadivisionafterthefollowingmanner,intothe adorningandadorned.And,inthefirstplace,indeed,intothingssuperessential andessences.ForthegenusoftheGodsissuperessential.In thenextplace,bydividingessencesintoeternallives,andthosewhich energizeaccordingtotime.Likewise,thosewhichenergizeaccordingto time,intosoulsandbodies.Andbodies,intosuchasarecelestial,and suchassubsistingeneration.These,likewise,wemustdivideinto wholesandparts.Forthedivisionextendsasfarastotheseextremes. And,again,wemustdividesuperessentialnaturesintothedivine peculiarities,suchasthemaleandthefemale,theoddandtheeven,that whichunites,andthatwhichseparates,thestableandthemotive.But eternalnaturesmustbedividedintototalandpartialessences.Andsuch asaretotal,intothedivineandangelic.Soulsaretobedividedintothe divine,andtheattendantsonthedivine.Anddivinesouls,intothe celestial,andthosethatpayaprovidentialattentiontogeneration. 1,132Souls,likewise,thatfollowtheGods,mustbedividedintothosethat followthemperpetually,andthosethatarefrequentlyseparatedfrom them.Andthedivisionofthosethatareseparatedfromthem,isinto Fthosethatpresideovergenerationwithundefiledpurity,andthosethat becomedefiledwithvice.Forthedescentisasfarastothese. Moreover,thecelestialbodiesmustbedividedintotheinerraticand erratic.Andthese,intosuchasaremovedwithasimple,andsuchas aremovedwithavariousmotion.Thelatter,also,mustbedividedinto thepeculiaritiesofpowers.Anduniversallythedivisioninalltheabove tTheliberatedwhichimmediatelyfollowsthesupermundaneorder,isitself immediatelyfollowedbythemundaneorderofGods.SeemytranslationofProcluson theTheologyofPlato[TTSvol.VIII).

tcf.51E&82Einfra. mentionedorders,isintothatwhichadorns,andthatwhichisadorned, thatwhichfills,andthatwhichisfilled. Ifhowever,itberequisite,nottolooktoapart,buttoadheretothe intellectualconceptionofwholes,itmustbeadmittedthatthis oppositionsubsistseverywhere.ForitisinGods,andinintellects,in souls,andinbodies.Forinthefirstofthese,thereisboundand 41Ainfinity;inintellects,samenessanddifference;insouls,thecircleofthe same,andthecircleofthedifferent;andinbodies,heavenand generation.Butsecondarynaturesarealwaysarrangedwithreference to*suchasareexcellent.Hence,also,wesaythatthisnarrationis usefultothewholetheoryofnature,asindicatingtousthemundane contrarietyfromenergiesandmotions.Foralltheteachersof physiologybeginfromcontraries,andmakethesetobeprinciples; whichPlatoalsoknowing,deliverstous,throughsymbolsandenigmas, whatthecontrarietyisofthegeneraintheuniverse,andhowlessare subjugatedtomoreexcellentnatures,throughtheintellectualenergyof Minerva.Fartherstill,Platoveryproperlycallsthepolitytheworkof theAthenians,becauseitisrequisitethatsuchananalogyasthiswhich thejuniorfabricationconnects,shouldproceedthroughallthings;but thattotalpowersshouldbyamuchgreaterpriorityeffectthis,from whichalsothejuniorfabricationbeingfilled,givessubsistenceto mundaneintellects,tosoulsandbodies,conformablytothepeculiarity ofitself. 23d"Solon,therefore,onhearingthis,saidthathewasastonished,and Bburningwiththemostardentdesire,entreatedtheprieststonarrate 1,133everythingpertainingtohisancientfellowcitizens." This,likewise,isthepeculiarityofdivinenatures,viz.forsuchasare secondary,genuinelytoadheretosuchasarefirst,andtobeestablished intheirundefiledintellectualperceptions;butforsuchasarefirst,to impartbyilluminationtheirownplenitudetosuchasaresecondary, through*unenvyingexuberantpowerandgoodness.Wonder,therefore, precedes,becauseinus,also,thisisthebeginningoftheknowledgeof wholes.Butindivinenatures,itconjoinsthatwhichwonderswiththe objectofwonder.Hence,likewise,thosewhoarewiseindivine tForitpoTUVap.eivovuv,itisnecessarytoreadTrpocTUVctfieivovuv. $InsteadofTa5ejpura,bvvaptuva<p6ovuv,naiayadoriin,rotebevrtpou; iriXaft7rii'rt\vcup'eavruvirXripuOLVinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadTO;5e irpuTCiSeaSvvaneuvoupOovuv,KMayaBoTTjTOC;,K.\. concernscelebrateThaumas,+[whosenameisderivedfromthauma,

wonder,]asoneofthegreatestoftheGods,whothroughwonder inclinessecondarytoprimarynatures.Butardentrequestfollows, renderingthatwhichoughttopartakeofmoreperfectgoods,adapted totheparticipationofthem. 23d"Thatafterwards,oneofthepriestssaid:Nothingofenvy,OSolon, preventsusfromcomplyingwithyourrequest.Butforyoursakeand thatofyourcity,Iwillrelatethewhole;andespeciallyonaccountof theGoddess." CSolonbeinganAthenian,hasaresemblancetotheTutelarGoddess Minerva,*sofarasheadherestomoreperfectintellectualperceptions. Andthepriestresemblesonespeaking,asitwere,fromacertain adytum.Forheteacheswhatwascommittedtowritinginthetemples; andpresentstousanimitationofthemiddleordersofthejunior fabrication,andofthewholepaternalcause;whichorderstransmitting thegiftsofamoreelevatedtoasubordinatecause,fillfromthatasfrom acertainfountainthedivineorder.Allthings,likewise,areelegantly effectedbythespeaker.ForSolonisperfected,thecityispraised,and theGoddessiscelebrated.5TheascentalsoisfromSolontothe Goddessthroughthecityasamedium;imitatingtheconvertivepower 1,134oftheGoddess.Andthis,likewise,isindeedbeneficent;viz.toenergize forthesakeoftheperfectionofsecondarynatures:foritimitates0 providence,andthesuperplenarypowerofdivinebeings.Butitisin astillgreaterdegreebeneficent,toenergizeforthesakeofthecity:for theenergyismoreample,andembracesagreaterpower.Besidesthis, itisstillmoredivinetoextendallthenarrationtotheGoddess,andto terminatethewholeenergyinher;allwhich,theunenvying communicationofthepriestgenuinelyrepresentstous,notonlyin Ddicatingtheprivationofenvy,butthedivineandpromptgenerationof good. Again,however,wemustnotbeignorantlydisturbed,ifnowindeed thepriestasbeingthedispensatorofthenarration,issaidtoadumbrate agreaterandmoredivinecause;butatanothertime,theAthenians beingtheancestorsofSolon,aremoreancientthantheinhabitantsof tcf.56E,296Band297A,infra. %cf.Theaetetus162a. cf.52Einfra,p.161. ForKotiiraihere,itisnecessarytoreadfiiiievrcu.

Sais;theAtheniansbeingarrangedaccordingtothemundanecausesof thewholecontrarietyofthings.Forsofaraspertainstothenarration,

theyhavethisorder;butsofaraspertainstophysicalprogression,they bringwiththemanimageofcertainmoreelevatedanddivineorders. Andifyouarewillingsotospeak,sinceallfabrication,andthe mundanecontrariety,areantecedentlycomprehendedinthefatherof wholes,togetherwithadorningcauses,andthingswhichareadorned, youmaytherealsoassumeaccordingtoanalogy,theparadigmaticcause oftheAtheniansinintellectuallives.Foragain,theveil[ofMinerva]is thelastimageofthewholecontrarietyofthings.Butintheuniverse, thetrueworksoftheGodshaveaprecedency,andlikewiseinthe productiveandprimarycausesofthem;wherealsoitissaid,Minerva Ebecameapparent,investedwitharmour.*Orrather,theveilisthelast workoftheweavingart,containinginitselfanimageofthemundane war,andofthedemiurgicorderproceedingfromtheGoddessintothe universe;whichveilshewoveinconjunctionwithherfather.Abetter imagehoweverofthis,isthatwhichinthenarrationofPlato,andin enigmas,representstousthewholecontrarietyofthings,andofthe worksofMinerva;whichnarrationcontributestothewhole[descriptive] fabricationoftheworld,inthesamemannerastheveiltothesplendid 1,135processionoftheGoddess,andthewholeofthesolemnity.Forthe PanathenaeaisanimageoftheMinervalfabricationintheuniverse.The veil,however,issuperiortoboththese,whichiswovenintheuniverse, intheintellectuallightofMinerva.Forcontrarietyisspreadunderthe onelifeoftheworld,andthewarisapartofthefabricationofthings, whichtherulingartofMinervaarrangesinabecomingmanner.And priortoallthese,istheveil,whichispreestablishedinparadigmatic causesandtheintelligible,andiscomprehendedintheoneintellectual perceptionofMinerva.For, Inweaving,allth'immortalssheexcels,* saysOrpheus.Hence,theweavingartisthereprimarily,andtheveilof theessenceofthisGoddess,whichessenceisallthingsintellectually,that theuniverseisaccordingtoamundanecharacteristic.Forinrulingover thewaroftheuniverse,shedoesnotlookanywhereelsethaninto herself. tcf.51Dinfra,p.158. $Fr.135.cf.Procl.Comm.Crat.53,24;andLobeck,Aglaophemus,541. FThatwemayhoweverrecurtothethingproposedtobeconsidered, theEgyptianpriestdirectlyimitatestheunenvyingprovidenceofthe Demiurgus,aboutwhichPlatoalittlefartheronsays,*"Hewasgood, butenvyneversubsistsinhimwhoisgood,aboutanything."Forthe orderswhichexistproximatelywithhim,havefromhim,andon accountofhim,anunenvyingparticipationofgood.Andthroughthis privationofenvy,thepriestfillsindeedthemindofSolon,butpraises

thecity,andcelebratesthetutelarGoddess;conjoiningpartialandtotal* 42Anatures,unitingthingscontainedtothethingsthatcontainthem,and suspendingallthingsfromtheGoddess,accordingtoonebondandone series. 23d"Whoisallottedtheguardianshipbothofyourcityandours,andby whomtheyhavebeennourishedandeducated." TheEgyptian,afteracertainadmirablemanner,convertsallthingsto theGoddess,andproducesthemfrom,andagainconvertsthemtoher. 1,136Forrecurringfromacitizenthroughthecitytothepowerwhopresides overit,hemakesthisconversion.Butagainproceedingfromthe Goddesstothenaturesthatprimarily,andalsotothosethatsecondarily participateofher,heimitatestheprogressionofthingsfromher divinity.Againalsoassertingthattheparticipantsarenourishedand disciplinedbytheGoddess,helikewiseconvertsthesetoher.Howis itpossible,therefore,thattheseparticularsshouldnotinanadmirable mannerimitatedemiurgicpowers,whichareestablishedinnaturesprior tothemselves,andgeneratethoseposteriorto,andconvertthemtothe causesofthemselves?Andthusmuchconcerningtheseparticulars. What,however,isthemeaningofthisallotment?Andhowarethe BGodssaidtobedistributedintotheuniverse?Ofallotmentstherefore, somearethoseofpartialsouls,andothers,oftheundefiledgenera. Somearedaemoniacal,othersangelic,andothers,oftheGods themselves.Forifthefatheroftheuniversewasonealone,andthere wasonlyoneprovidenceandonelaw,therewouldbenoneedof allotments,norofdivinedistribution.Since,however,aftertheone fatherthereisatriad,aftertheuniformamultiformprovidence,and afteronelawamultitudeoffatallaws,itisalsonecessarythatthere shouldbeadivisionofthesubjectsofgovernment,andanother providenceandorderaboutotherthings.Throughthiscausethereforethe tTim.29e. %ForvKiKCthere,itisnecessarytoreadoXoca. universeisdividedbydemiurgicnumbers,viz.bytheduad,triad,tetrad, pentad,hebdomad,anddodecad.Foraftertheonefabrication,thesection oftheuniverseintotwo,heavenandgeneration,constitutestwofold allotments,thecelestialandgenesiurgic.Afterthis,thetriaddividesthe universe,aboutwhichNeptuneinHomer*says, Tomebylotbelongsthehoarydeep, ThespaciousheaventoJove,toPluto,Hadesdark.

Thetetradicdistributionfollowsthetripleorder;givingafourfold Carrangementtotheelementsintheuniverse,asthePythagoreanssay, 1,137celestiallyandethereally,abovetheearth,andundertheearth.Nextto thisisthefivefolddivision.Fortheworldisone,consistsoffiveparts, andisappropriatelydividedbycelestial,empyreal,aerial,aquatic,and terrestrialfigures,andpresidingGods.Afterthisallotment,thedivision intosevenpartsfollows.Fortheheptadbeginningsupernallyfromthe inerraticsphere,proceedsthroughalltheelements.Andafterallthese, istheallotmentoftheuniversedefinedinthedodecad.Fromthedivine allotments,however,theallotmentsofangelsanddaemonsaresuspended andhavemorevariousdistributions.Foronedivineallotmentis comprehensiveofmanyangelical,andofastillgreaternumberof daemoniacalallotments.Foreveryangelrulesoveramultitudeof daemons,andeveryangelicalallotmenthasaboutitselfmanydaemoniacal allotments.ForwhatamonadisintheGods,thatatribeistoeach allotmentindaemons.Insteadofatriad,therefore,wemustassume threecompanies,andinsteadofthetetradordodecad,fournumbersand twelvechoirs,followingtheirrespectiveleaders.*Andthusweshall Dalwayspreservethehigherallotments.Forasinessences,asinpowers, asinenergies,progressionsgeneratemultitude,thusalsoinallotments, thosethatrankasthefirst,haveaprecedencyinpower,butare diminishedinquantity;asbeingmoreproximatetotheonefather,and tothetotalandoneprovidence.Butthosethatarethesecondinrank, areallottedadiminishedpower,andanincreasedmultitude.These thingsthereforearetobeconsideredincommonaboutallotments. Since,however,wehavedividedallotmentsaccordingtoasectioninto two,intothecelestialandsublunary,concerningtheformerindeedthere canbenodoubtrespectingthenatureofthem,andwhethertheyalways remaininvariablythesame.Butthesublunaryallotmentsaredeservedly tIliadxv,190,&c. $cf.Phaedrus247a. subjectsofadmiration,whethertheyaresaidtobeperpetual,ornot. 1,138Foriftheyareperpetual,howisthispossible?Forhow,sinceevery thingingenerationismutableandflowing,cantheenergiesofthe powersthatprovidentiallyinspectit,beperpetual?Forthethingsthat areingeneration,arenotperpetual.Andiftheseenergiesarenot perpetual,howisitthatdivineinspectionsubsistsdifferentlyatdifferent times?ForanallotmentisneitheracertainseparateenergyofGods,in orderthatthingsingenerationbeingchangedintoanothercondition, Ethisenergymayremainexemptandimmutable;norisitalonethat whichisgoverned,inorderthatnoabsurditymayfollowfromthe allotmentflowing,andsustainingallvariousmutations;butitisan

assignedstate,providence,andunrestrainedgovernmentofdivinity, aboutthesesublunaryconcerns.Andonaccountindeedofthesubject ofgovernment,thedefinitionofperpetuitycannotbeappliedtoit;but onaccountofitsbeing[always]present,itisdestituteofcorruption,in orderthatwemaynotascribetotheGodsthepassionofpartialsouls, byassigningthemdifferentallotmentsatdifferenttimes.Henceit remainsforustoshow,howallotmentistobeexplained,soasto preservetheimmutableintheGods,andmutabilitytothingsin generation. Perhapsthereforethediscussionofthisaffairwillbeeasy,byhaving recoursetothattheory,whichwehavefrequentlyelsewhereemployed, viz.thateverythingingeneration,andgenerationitself,mustnotbe consideredasaloneconsistingofmutableandflowingthings,butthere isalsointhesesomethingimmutable,andnaturallyadaptedtoremain alwaysthesame.Fortheinterval,whichreceivesallthepartsofthe world,comprehendstheminitself,andisextendedthroughallbodies, Fisimmovable,lest,ifitbelongedtothingswhicharemoved,itshould alsoitselfrequireanotherreceptacle,andthisshouldbethecasead infinitum.Theetherealvehicleslikewiseofdivinesouls,withwhich thesesoulsarecircularlyinvested,*andwhichimitatethelivesinthe heavens,haveaperpetualessence,andareeternallysuspendedfrom divinesouls,beingfullofprolificpower,andperformingacircular motion,*accordingtoacertainsecondarycircleofthecelestialorbs. Andinthethirdplace,thewholenessoftheelementsremainsalways 1,139thesame,thoughthepartssustainanallvariouscorruption.Foritis 43Anecessarythateachformoftheuniverseshouldbeneverfailing,inorder tcf.Chald.Oracl.fr.61. XInsteadofovrax\i)pri,Kmyovip.ovdvvotneuc.KIVT)OLVeynviikioviroioviieva,itis necessarytoreadovrawXrjpriyovip.ov6vvap.eu<;,KmKivrjoiv,K.\. thattheuniversemaybeperfect,andthatbeinggeneratedfroman immoveablecauseitmaybeimmoveableaccordingtoessence.Butevery wholenessisaform,orratheritisthatwhichitissaidtobe,throughthe participationofoneentireform. Andhere"youmaysee,howthenatureofbodiesproceedsin[a becoming]order.Foronething[i.e.theintervaloftheuniverse]is immoveableaccordingtoeverymotion;butanotherthing,[i.e.the vehicleofdivinesouls]receivesmotiononlyaccordingtoplace.Forthis ismostremotefromessentialmutation.Andanotherthing,[i.e.the wholenessoftheelements]admitsofothermutationsinitsparts,butthe wholeremainsentirelyimmutable.Andthecelestialallotmentsindeed, proximatelydividingtheinterval,dividealsotogetherwithitthe

heavens.Butwithrespecttothesublunaryallotments,inthefirstplace indeedtheyareallottedportionsintheintervaloftheuniverse.Inthe nextplace,theymakedistributionaccordingtothedefinitevehiclesof souls.Andinthethird*place,theyremainalwaysinvariablythesame, accordingtothewholepartsofgeneration.TheallotmentsoftheGods Bthereforedonotchange,norsubsistdifferentlyatdifferenttimes.For theyhavenotproximatelytheirhypostasisinthatwhichischanged. How,therefore,dotheilluminationsoftheGodstakeplaceinthese? Howarethedissolutionsofsacredriteseffected?Andhowisthesame place,atdifferenttimesoccupiedbydifferentspirits?Maywenotsay, thattheGodspossessingperpetualallotments,anddividingtheearth accordingtodivinenumbers,similarlytothesectionsoftheheavens, thesedivisionsoftheearthalsoareilluminated,sofarastheypossess aptitude?Butthecirculationofthecelestialorbsproducesindeedthis aptitude,throughcertainconfigurations;divineillumination,*atthe sametime,impartingapowermoreexcellentthantheexistingnature. Totalnaturelikewise[ornatureconsideredasawhole]producesthis aptitude,insertingdivineimpressionsineachofthethingsilluminated, throughwhichthesespontaneouslyparticipateoftheGods.Forshe insertsdifferentimagesofthedivinitiesindifferentilluminatedparts,in consequenceofthesepartsbeingsuspendedfromtheGods.Timesalso effectsomething,accordingtowhichtheconditionsofotherthingsare governed.Thegoodtemperamentoftheairtoocooperates.And,in 1,140short,everythingaboutuscontributestotheincreaseanddiminution ofthisaptitude.When,therefore,accordingtoaconcurrenceofthese Cmanycauses,aptitudetotheparticipationoftheGodsisingeneratedin tForKpeiTWV,readrpnov. XItappearstomethatthewordsBtiaQfXXa^euc;arewantinginthisplace. someoneofthethingsnaturallydisposedtobechanged,thendivinity isunfoldedintolight,eveninthesemutablenatures,hebeingbefore concealedthroughtheinaptitudeoftherecipients;possessingindeed eternallyhisproperallotment,andalwaysextendingtheparticipationof himself,butnotbeingalwaysreceivedbytheseterrestrialplaces,on accountoftheirinaptitude.Butinthesamemannerasofpartialsouls, whichchoosedifferentlivesatdifferenttimes,somechoosesuchasare adaptedtotheirproperGods,butotherssuchasareforeign,throughan oblivionofthedivinitiestowhomtheyareallied;thus,also,ofsacred places,someareadaptedtothepowerthathastherehisallotment,but othersaresuspendedfromanotherorder.Andonthisaccount,saysthe Athenianguest,*someareaccustomedtobemoreprosperous,but othersmoreunfortunate.Whether,therefore,thetelesticorlegislative artdedicatesthisparticularcitytothedivinitywho,accordingtoan eternalallotmentfromthebeginning,receivedthisportion[oftheearth], thelife[oftheinhabitants]isthroughthisinagreaterdegreeassimilated

tothetutelardeity,andtheworksofhim[wholookstothisdivinityin effectingthem]arerenderedmorecorrectlygreatandadmirablethan thoseofthemanwhoisnotimpelledtoactionfromaprincipleofthis kind.*Andhewhochoosesalifeconformabletothatoftheallotted Ddeity,actswithgreaterrectitudethanhedoeswhotransfershimselfto anotherorder. Conformablytothismodetherefore,theEgyptiansays,thatMinerva isallottedthecitywhichisnamedafterher,andalsohisowncitySais; inferringthisperhapsfromthegreatsimilitudeofthelifeofthecitizens totheGoddess;andperhapsalsoperceivingthattherewasanallotment ofthiskind,fromthetelesticart,andsacerdotalworks.Forasofthe otherGods,solikewiseofMinerva,thereisanallotmentproceeding supernallyfromintellectualcausestotheplaceoftheearth.Her 1,141allotmentthereforeisfirstinherfather;butintherulingGods accordingtoasecondorder.InthetwelveliberatedGods,itmakesa thirdprogression;butafterthis,itunfoldsitselfintolightinthe heavens,withunrestrainedauthority.Inonewayindeed,inthe inerraticsphere.ForthereacertainallotmentofthisGoddessis expanded,whetheritbetheplaceabouttheRam,orthataboutthe Virgin,orwhetheritbesomeoneofthenorthernstars,assomesayit istheElectra,whichisthere.Butinanotherway,itisunfoldedinto lightintheSun.Forthere,accordingtotheologists,anadmirable tLawsVI,771b. $cf.50E,infra. Epower,andaMinervalorder,governwholesinconjunctionwiththe Sun.Andagain,inanotherwayintheMoon:forMinervaisthemonad ofthetriad*whichisthere.Butinanotherwayintheearth,according tothesimilitudeoftheallotmentsoftheearthtothecelestial distributions.Andlastly,abouttheearthdifferentlyindifferentplaces, accordingtothepeculiaritiesofprovidence.Itisnotthereforeatall wonderful,ifonedivinityshouldbesaidtobeallottedbothAthensand Sais.Forthesamethingmustnotbesupposedtotakeplaceaboutthe Gods,asaboutpartialsouls,whicharenotadaptedtodwellintwo bodiesatthesametime,becausetheyexertaprovidentialenergyin conjunctionwithhabitude;butthereisindeedaparticipationofthe samepowerindifferentplaces;andintheonepowerthereisalso multitude.Thispowerlikewiseisdifferentlyparticipatedbydifferent places.Andinsome,samenessismoreabundantlyparticipated;butin others,difference. Thesethingsthereforearetrulyasserted,andtheallotmentsofthe Godsareperpetuallyestablishedintheuniverse.Theselikewiseexisting, therearedifferenttemporalevolutionsofthemintolight,accordingto

differentplaces.Ancienttheologyalsomanifeststheperpetualessence oftheallotments;aswhenitissaidinHomer, Tomeinocean'shoarydeepstodwell, Always,bylotbelongs.* FForthewordalwaysissignificantofperpetuity.Andinshort,sinceit isnecessarythatpriortothingswhichsometimes,thereshouldbenatures whichalways,participateoftheGods,itislikewisenecessarythat 1,142perpetualallotmentsshouldexistpriortosuchasaretemporal.Foras daemonspriortopartialsoulsfollowtheGods,thusalsothereare perpetualallotmentssuspendedfromtheGods,priortopartial illuminations.AndthemundaneGodscomprehendtheseallotments; theterrestrialGods,suchasareterrestrial;theaquatic,suchasare aquatic;andtheaerial,suchaspertaintotheair.TheseGodslikewise, priortovisiblebodies,rideinetherealvehicles,conformablytothe 44AGodsintheheavens.Butwhetheritmustbeadmitted,thatthereare othersublunaryallotments,proceedingfromonhighinconjunction withdivinelight,mustbeelsewhereconsidered:5forwhathasbeensaid, issufficientforthepresent. tThistriadconsistsofMinerva,Proserpine,andDiana. tIliadxv,190. cf.Procl.Comm.Rep.I,178,6ff;&II,94,26ff. 23de"Yoursindeed,byaprioritytooursofathousandyears,receivingthe seedofyourracefromVulcanandtheEarth." WithrespecttothefabricationofVulcan,howmaysomeonedecide, soasnotperfectlytofailinhisconceptionsofthepoweroftheGod? Fortheassertionsofthemultitudeconcerninghim,belongtothings whichmustbeentirelyrejected.Butthatwhichissaidbythosewhose notionsaremoreintellectual*isindeedtrue,butrequiresnosmall degreeofconfirmation.Weshallthereforeintroducetoourdiscussion fromtheologists,credibilityconcerningthisdivinity.ThatVulcanthen isofthedemiurgic,butnotofthevivific,orconnective,oranyother series,ismanifestedbytheologists,*whentheyrepresenthimas fashioningthingsfrombrass,employingthebellows,and,inshort, Bwhentheycallhimtheartificer.Butthatheisthefabricatorofsensible, andnotofpsychical,orintellectualworks,isalsomanifestedbythem. Fortheformationofamirror,theexerciseofthebrazier'sart,lameness, andeverythingofthiskind,aresymbolsofhisproductiveenergyabout asensiblenature.Moreover,thatheisthemakerofallsensibles,is evidentfromthesametheologists,whosaythathewashurledfrom Olympusasfarastotheearth,andwhomakeallthereceptaclesofthe

mundaneGods,tohavebeenelaboratedbyVulcan.If,therefore,we 1,143admitthatthesethingsaretrue,thisGodwillbethefabricatortotallyof everycorporealformedsubstance;preparingfortheGodstheirvisibleseats, renderingallthingssubservienttotheoneharmonyoftheworld;fillingall fabricationswithcorporeallife;andadorningandconnectingwithformsthe resistingandgrossnatureofmatter.Onthisaccountalsoheissaidby theologiststofashionthingsfrombrass,asbeingtheartificerofresisting solids.Andbecausetheheavensare[saidtobe]brazen,asbeingan imitationoftheintelligible,themakeroftheheavensislikewise[fabled Ctobe]abrazier.Butheislameinbothhisfeet,5asbeingthefabricator ofthingsthatarelastintheprogressionsofbeing;forsucharebodies; andalsoasbeingnolongerabletoproceedintoanotherorder. Likewise,becauseheisthemakeroftheuniverse,which,asTimaeus tInsteadof01vtunpovinthisplace,itappearstometobenecessarytoreadot voepurepov. $cf.101D&227Cinfra,p.308,andp.691;alsoProcl.Comm.Parmen.829,14. Itmustbecarefullyobserved,thatdefectswhenascribedtodivinenatures adumbratetranscendencies:justasthosewhoseeyesarefilledwiththesolarlight,are saidtobeincapableofperceivingmundaneobjects;forthisincapacityisnothingmore thantranscendencyofvision.Inlikemanner,thelamenessofVulcan,symbolically indicateshisexemptionfromanydefectiveprogression. says,iswithoutlegs.*Andhewashurledfromonhightoearth,as extendinghisfabricationthroughthewholeofthesensibleessence.* Whether,therefore,therearesaidtobecertainphysicalproductive principlesintheuniverse,orwhethertherearespermaticprinciples,the causeofallthesemustbereferredtothisGod.Forthatwhichnature effectsbyvergingtobodies,thisGodfashionsdivinelyandexemptly, excitingnature,andusingherasaninstrumenttoherownfabrication. ForinnateheatisVulcanian,beinggeneratedbyVulcanassubservient tocorporealproduction.Theproductivecausethereforeofgenerated naturesisreferred,inwhatPlatosays,tothisGod. Sincehowevermatterisnecessarytothingsthataregenerated;forthe Godsintheheavensborrowpartsfromtheuniverse,5asthingswhich willbeagainreturned,forthegenerationofmortalanimals;thisalso Platodeliverstous,inaveryadmirablemanner,throughearth.Forin Dseeditself,thereareproductivepowers,andasubject.Andtheformer arederivedfromtheartofVulcan;butthelatterfromearth.Forby earth,wemustnowunderstandeverymaterialcause;notthatthe 1,144Athenianssprungfromtheearth;butbecauseitisusualtocallall generationearth,andeverythingmaterial,earthly.Fire,therefore,isa Vulcanianinstrument;butearthismatter,whichisexcitedandvivified throughfire,sinceitisofitselflifeless.Hencealso,inconsequenceof

thisbeingfilled,thematerialorderisnowassumedinconjunctionwith Vulcan.AndonthisaccountitissaidthattheseedofVulcan,together withearth,gavesubsistencetothegenerationoftheAthenians.For accordingtothefablealso,VulcanbeinginlovewithMinerva,emitted hisseedontheearth,andfromthencetheraceoftheAthenians blossomedforth.Inshort,therefore,Vulcanisalwaysinlovewith Minerva,imitatingherintellectualnature,inthefabrication0of sensibles.ButMinervalsouls,accordingtothisenergyofVulcan, especiallyreceivevehiclesfromhim,andareintroducedintobodiesfrom theproductivepowersofVulcan,andthehypostasis0ofearth;the productivepowersreceivingMinervalimpressions.ForthisGod, tTim.34a. tcf.Procl.Comm.Rep.I,82,11. Tim.42e. InsteadofTOvoepovCWTTJCTUVUIO8I)TUVmnovnevoq.inthisplace,whichis evidentlydefective,IreadTOvoeipova.vrr\qevTTJ8i}p.iavpyiaTUVaia0r)TUV mnovnevoc. OForTTjc7TjcVTOaraotvTUV\oyuv,aBrjvoiiKOiOVV8T\)IXXTOI\afiovTUV,itseems necessarytoreadTT/C777cVTtooTaaewQ,TUV\oyuvcdhfK&KO,K.\. Epriortonature,istheperfecterofbodies,insertingindifferentbodies, differentsymbolsofthedivinities. Whathoweverarethethousandyears,accordingtowhichthe AtheniansarepriortotheinhabitantsofSais?This,therefore,maybe saidhistorically.Butitseemsalsotosignifythetemporalpriorityofthe lifeoftheAthenians,andinshort,thatitisnecessarytheirlifeshould bemoreelevatedthanthatoftheSatans.Forasintheinvisibleorders ofthings,manygeneraaresuspendedfromthesameleader,someindeed moreproximately,butothersmoresubordinately;afterthesamemanner also,ofMinervalsoulsdescendingintogeneration,someareassimilated toMinerva,accordingtothehighestdegreeofexcellence;butothers subsistproximatelyafterthese.Athousandyears,therefore,signifythis excellence.Fortheyarethemeasureofaperfectgenesiurgicperiod,on accountofathousandbeingacubicnumber.Hencethisnumberisvery properlyadaptedtoalifesuperioraccordingtogeneration,andwhich isinagreaterdegreeassimilatedtothetutelarGoddess.Ifalsoyouwish totransferthesethingstotheuniverse,youmaytherebeholdallthe visiblefabricationwhichisVulcanian,andadorningcausesandadorned 1,145effects;someofwhicharemoretotal,butothersmorepartial.And somebeinganalogoustotheAthenians,butotherstotheSatans.For Fnothinghinders,butthatthesamethingsmaybesurveyedanalogously, indemiurgiccauses,intheuniverse,andinanhistoricalnarration.

ThedivineIamblichushoweverdoubts,howthegodsaresaidtobe allottedcertainplaces,accordingtodefinitetimes;asforinstance, MinervawasfirstallottedAthens,andafterwardsSas.Forif,their allotmentcommencesfromacertaintime,itwillalsoatacertaintime cease.Forwhateverismeasuredbytime,isathingofthiskind. Fartherstill,withrespecttotheplacewhichtheyareallottedatacertain time,wasitwithoutaruler,whenitfelltotheirlot,orwasitunderthe dominionofotherGods?Forif,indeed,itwaswithoutaruler,howis 45Aitpossiblethatanythingbelongingtotheuniversecanbeperfectly destituteofdivinity?How,inshort,cananyplaceremainwithoutthe guardianprotectionofmoreexcellentnatures?Orhow,ifitissufficient tothepreservationofitself,canitafterwardsbecometheallotmentof someoneoftheGods?Butifitisunderthedominionofanother leader,itwillalsofalltotheallotmentofanotherGod,andthusan absurditywillensue.ForthesecondGoddoesnotdivulsethe prefectureandallotmentoftheformerdivinity.NordotheGods alternatelyreceivetheplacesofeachother;nordodaemonschangetheir allotments.Iamblichushavingthusdoubted,dissolvesthedoubtsby saying,thattheallotmentsoftheGodsareperpetuallyestablished,but thattheparticipantsofthem,atonetimederiveadvantagefromthe guardianshipoftherulers,andatanotherreapnobenefitfromit.He adds,thatthesearetheparticipationswhicharemeasuredbytime,and whichsacredinstitutionsfrequentlycallthebirthdaysoftheGods.Ithas howeverbeenobservedbyus,thatthisresemblesthatwhichhappens aboutsouls.ForeverysoulhasentirelyatutelarGod.*Andcertain soulschooselivesadaptedtootherGods.Thus,therefore,everyplace BistheallotmentofacertainGod,andthereisatimewhenitbecomes theallotmentofsomeotherdivinity,whorendersitadaptedthrougha certainperiod,orthroughcertainmysticritesestablishedbymen.For allotmentistwofold,theonebeingessential,buttheothersubsisting accordingtohabitude.Butletusdirectourattentiontowhatfollows. 23e"Butanaccountofthetransactionsofthisourcity,duringthespace 1,146ofeightthousandyears,ispreservedinoursacredwritings." ThepriestassignstotheAtheniansthenumberninethousand, receivingthisalsofromhistory;buttotheSatansthenumbereight thousand;measuringthelivesofthecitizensbythechiliad,conformably tothewritingsinthetemples.Forbythisnumber,asthephilosopher Porphyrysays,daemonsalsomeasuretime.Fartherstill,thepriestmakes thisnarrationfromthesacredwritings;whichmanifests,asIamblichus wouldsay,thestableguardofthemundanedivineguardians.These numbers,however,happentolivesaccordingtoaprobablereason.For eightthousandisacubeonacube;*butninethousandisatetragonic superficiesonacube.5HencetheoneDgivesdepthtoasuperficies, andthisthroughtheindefiniteduad;buttheotherpreservesthe

superficiesitselfinitself,insimilitudeandperfectionfromthetriad.** CButitisthesymbolofabetterlife,toremaininitself,andtoadorn secondarynatures.Anditisanindicationofamoreimperfectlife,to tcf.Lobeck,Aglaophemus,435. XFor1000isacube,andsolikewiseis8. For9isasquare,and1000isacube. 8000givesdepthtothesuperficies20.For20x20x20=8000andthisisthrough theduad,because20=2x10. cf.LawsX,904c;Chald.Oracl.fr.8;Procl.Comm.Rep.II,51,26. ttTheoriginalTaylorprintingofthisnoteread'For9000isthecubeof30.'but thisisclearlyanerror:followingthepreviousfootnote,wecansaythat9000represents thesquare(of3)onacube(of10). descendtosecondarynatures,tobeassimilatedtothem,andtobefilled withacertainindefiniteness.Sincehoweverevenasecondarynatureis notentirelydeprivedofsimilitudetodivinity,thedescentisthrougha cube,inwhichthereisatetradicsimilitude.*Butitisbettertoimitate moreexcellentnaturethroughamoresimplelife,thanthroughalife whichismorecompounded.Andasquareismoresimplethanacube. Ifhoweveryoushouldsay,thatthenumberninethousandisadaptedto thosethathavetheirhypostasisfromEarthandVulcan;forathousand isterrestrial,asbeingacube,butninepertainstoVulcan, WiththemImanyartificialforms Fornineyearsfashion'd saysVulcan[inHomer,*]inthusspeaking,youwillnotwanderfrom 1,147thetruth.But,inshort,acubeisadaptedtotheterrestrialallotments ofMinerva;sincethedecadisattributedtotheheavens,andthelast progressionofthedecadgivessubsistencetothesolidnumberone thousand.FortheGodsmaketheirprogressionfromthecelestial allotmentstotheterrestrial,asthelast.Thisthereforemustbesaidby us. DThephilosopherPorphyryhowever,ininterpretingthesethings, supposesVulcantobetheintellectthatpresidesoverart,butearthtobe thelunarsphere.5ForthisiscalledbytheEgyptiansetherealearth.He saysthereforethatsoulswhichderivetheirsubsistencefromdivinity, butparticipateoftheartificial[orVulcanic]intellect,aredisseminated inthebodyofthemoon;soulsthatgivethemselvestothearts,dwelling there;andthattheyhavebodieswhichareeffluxionsoftheethereal bodies.Thatninethousandyears,also,areadaptedtothesesouls,after thefollowingmanner.Amyriadofyearsis,sayshe,theperiodofthe soulwhichascendsanddescendsthroughthefivestars,inorderthat

eachmayhavetwochiliads,yetnotsuccessive.Timeindeedis successiveaccordingtoconception;foritisnotwithoutcontinuity. Henceallthestarshaveninelives;whichisobscurelysignifiedthrough ninethousandyears.Ninthsalsoareperformedtothedead.Andina similarmanner,somegivenamestothosethatareborn,intheninth year;employingassymbolstheperiodsofgenerationandproduction. ti.e.Thedescentisthrough9000,inwhichthereisatetradicsimilitude,because asProclushadbeforeobserved,itisasquaresuperficiesonacube. XIliad18,400. cf.Macrobius'DreamofScipioI,xi,7,Stahl. Thepriest,however,doesnotnowassumeamyriadofyears,butthe numberofninethousand,inorderthatthoseofwhomheisspeaking maystillbeterrene,butapproximatingtotheperiodofamyriadof Eyears.Allthisinterpretation,however,thedivineIamblichusrejects, andsaysthatthediscussionhereisnotaboutlives,butaboutthe differentmeasuresofMinervalparticipation.Itisabsurd,therefore,to makementionoftheperiodsspokenofinthePhaedrus.1Butifitbe requisitetonarratewhatfollowsfromtheconceptionofPorphyry,it 1,148mustbesaid,thatthesoullivesindeedintellectuallyandSaturnallyon high,butdescendsfirsttotheconceptionofapoliticallife,whichis Jovian.Afterwards,sheexcitesanger,andlivesambitiously.Butanger isMartial.Inthenextplace,sheproceedsinherdescenttodesire,and venereallives;andatlast,exertsphysicalreasons[orproductivepowers]. ButallreasonsareHermac.*AndHermesistheinspectiveguardianof physicalreasons.Throughthese,however,sheisboundtobody.And again,receivingabody,shefirstlivesphysically,beingthesupplierof nutrimentandincreasetothebody.Afterwards,shelives epithymetically,excitinggenesiurgicpowers.Inthenextplace,shelives undertheinfluenceofanger,risingagainstherformerhabits,but enteringintoanambitiouslife.Afterwards,shelivespolitically, moderatingthepassions.Andinthelastplace,shelivesintellectually. FIfthereforesheisrestoredtoherpristinestate,herlifeisintellectual,* andthemyriadisterminated.Butingeneration,thoughsheis conversantwithit,inthebestmanner,shelivesaccordingtoa deficiencybythechiliad.Andofthisthenumberninethousandisa symbol,beingadaptedtothebestpolityoftheAthenians. 24a"Iwillthereforebrieflyunfoldtoyouthelaws,andthemostbeautiful ofthedeedsofthosecitizensthatexistedninethousandyearsago.For whenwearemoreatleisure,weshallaccuratelydiscusseveryparticular, receivingforthispurposethesacredwritingsthemselves." 46AIfyouwishtoreferwhatisheresaidtothewholeorderofthings,the

numberninethousandwillmanifestthetotalprogressionasfarastoa cube,andterrestrialworks,andlikewisethelifewhichpervadesthrough allthings.Butthroughthewordbriefly,theunionofmanyproductive powers,andthecomprehensionofthemaccordingtointellect,are tPhaedrus248d. Xcf.Procl.Comm.Rep.II,221,23. cf.Procl.Comm.Rep.II,170,28f. indicated.Forthesynopticalisanimageofintellectualimpartibility; butthatwhichdepartsintomultitude,ofprolificpower;multiplying, producing,anddividingformsintominuteparts,throughdiversity.The lawsareimagesofthedividedfabrication,whichisunitedaccordingto intellect.Butthemostbeautifulworkisanadumbrationoftheorderly 1,149distributionofthingswhichisextendedtoonebeautifulend.For beautysubsistingaccordingtotheunited,proceedsfromintelligiblesto thevisiblefabrication.Andtheresumptionofthesacredwritings, indicatestherecurrencetotheparadigmsofthem,fromwhichalsothe priestbeingfilled,deliversthesethingstoSolon.Thenarration, therefore,willbeconcerningthedividedandmultipliedfabrication, whichisconnectedbyintellect,andextendsasfarastoterrestrial Bworks,asmaybeinferredfromallthathasbeensaid. 24a"Inthefirstplacethen,considerthelawsofthesepeople,andcompare themwithours.Foryouwillnowfindheremanyparadigmsofthings whichthensubsistedinyourcity." AsSocratessummarilydiscussedhisownpolity,thusalsothepriest brieflydiscussesthelawsoftheancientAthenians,inorderthatthe lattermayhavediminutionwithreference*totheformer,andalsoa similitudetoit.Andthisveryproperly.Fortheoneismoreuniversal, buttheothermorepartial.Andtheoneistheworkofdianoia,butthe otherofthephantasy.Thisdiminutionindeedmaybesurveyed,sofar asSocrateshasdescribedapolity,butthepriestlaws.Apolity,however, istheunionandcommonbondofthelifeofcitizens;butlegislationisorder proceedingintomultitudeanddivision.Andtheformerismore analogoustotheprovidentialcause,butthelattertofate.*Butthereis asimilitudebetweenSocratesandthepriest,sofarasbothassertthat theydeliverthemultitudeoftheirwordscontractedly. Again,therefore,thesethingsembracewholesanddivinecauses.For themiddleissuspendedfromthefirstfabrication,andisassimilatedto it.Andeachindeedpertainstotheuniverse;butthelatteraccordingto union,andonesameness;andtheformeraccordingtoprogressionand thedifferenceofthethingsfabricated.Justasthethird5fabrication

tInsteadofvfempexvravraKatweiva,itseemsnecessarytoreadvtpempe\V ravraKmicpoc.tKtiva. %cf.LawsX,904c. Forirpurt]here,itisnecessarytoreadTpirq. subsistsaccordingtoconversion.*Andthefirstfabricationconnectsthe waringenerationcelestially;butthesecondsubordinatelyandaccording todiminution;justasthethird*connectstheextremitiesoftheuniverse. VeryproperlythereforedoesSocrates5summarilydeliverthelaws,and thewholelifeoftheAthenians,inthesamemannerasthepriest.And 1,150thesethingsmaybeassumedfromwhatthepriestnowsays.Buthe callsimagesparadigms,becausetheSatansparticipatesecondarilyof thosethings,ofwhichtheAtheniansparticipateprimarily.Forthough archetypesrankamongthefirstofbeings,yetimageshavethefirstorder withreferencetoourknowledge.Asthereforethingssecondaryby naturearesaidtobefirst,thusalsotheyaresaidtobeparadigmstothe thingsthatareelevatedfromthem,andwhichknowthroughthemthe naturespriortothem.Herealso,whatpertainstotheAthenians, indicatesamoretotal,butwhatpertainstotheSatans,amorepartial order.Thesethingslikewiseareanalogous,bothinpartialnaturesand inwholes.Sothatthepolitywhichisabouttobedelivered,pertainsto DthecityoftheAthenians,orrathertothewholeorderlydistributionof things;andthelawsextendtothewholeworldfromMinerva.For everylawissaidtobethedistributionofintellect,andisrightlysaidto beso.ButthelawsoftheAthenians,beingestablishedconformablyto thetutelarGoddess,0exhibitthedistributionoftheMinervalintellect Butofthiskindarethelawsintheuniversewhicharedefined conformablytoonedemiurgicintellect,andtheoneprovidenceof Minerva. 24a"Fortheraceofthepriestswasseparatedfromtherestofthe inhabitants." Thatinacertainrespectallthisorderofthepolityofthepriestis morepartialandmoredividedthanthatofSocrates,imitatingthe middlefabrication,maybelearntfromthemultitudeandqualityofthe generainthecity.ForinthepolityofSocrates,therewerethree genera,theguardian,theauxiliary,andthemercenary.Forthetriadis alliedtothedemiurgicmonad.Butheretherearethedoubleofthese, thesacerdotal,andthemilitary;thedemiurgic,[orpertainingto 1.151artificers]andthepastoral;thevenaticandtheagricultural.Forthe tThenatureofthesethreefabricationisunfoldedfartheron. $Herealsoforirpon/,itisnecessarytoreadrpiTT}.

%TheGreektextsherehaveKpmac(Critias).PT. cf.LawsIV,714a.

Emiddlefabricationhasatoneandthesametimetheduadic,andthe triadic;andboththesenumbersareadaptedtoMinerva.Butoneof theseindeed,viz.thetriad,isimmediatelyadaptedtotheGoddess;but theotheraccordingtogeneration.Forthehexadisatrianglefromthe triad.*Bythetrigonictherefore,andbythehexadfromthetriad,the diminutionandatthesametimealliancetotheGoddessaremanifested. ForthougheveryfabricationparticipatesofMinerva,yetthefirstand supremepartsoftheuniverse,andthefirstfabrication,andthefirst father,arefilledfromherinamoreabundantdegree.Thustherefore, ifyoualoneselectthesegenera,youwillfindthenumberadaptedtothe Goddess.Butifyouadd,thepresidingoverwisdom,youwillentirely findtheheptad,whichisofaMinervalcharacteristic.*Andthisisone ofthethingsthatareofgreatnotoriety.Thefemininenaturelikewise oftheheptadiscelebrated,andthatitisproducedfromthemonad alone.5Themonadalso,thetriad,andtheheptad,aresaidtobeespecially imagesofMinerva;thefirst,indeed,asbeingintellectual;thesecond,as convertingthemonadtoitself;andthethird,asproceedingfromthefather alone.Afterthismanner,therefore,youmayinferfromnumbers. Itisnecessaryhowever,fromthequalityofthegenera,tosurveythe Fdiminutionandtranscendencyofthese.Forthesacerdotalissubordinate totheguardiangenus,whichascendsasfarastothefirstcause.0For PlatohimselfinthePoliticusarrangesthepriestsunderthepolitician, anddoesnotimparttothempoliticalpower.0Themilitaryalsois subordinatetotheauxiliarygenus.Forthelatterarrangesinabecoming manner,andsufficientlydisciplinestheinhabitantsofthecity.Butthe formerpursueswaralone,andthingspertainingtoit,andparticipates ofthisstudyalone.Andthemercenarytribeisdividedintothe remaininggenera.ThepolityofSocratesthereforesurpassesthatofthe priest,asbeingmorecomprehensive,andafteramannercoadaptedto 47Athegenerapriortoit.Sothatbothfromnumberandquality,it 1,152becomesevidenttousthatthepolity[whichisnowdelivered,is fFor6isatriangularnumber,andisthedoubleof3. tcf.168Cinfrap.504;and212Fp.652;alsoProcl.Comm.Rep.II,192,18f. cf.TheolPlat.250,40ff;andDamasciusII,131,16. Platoassertsthisoftheguardians,inhisRepublic[III,414b,&IV,428d]. oPoliticus290de. subordinatetothatofSocrates,andwillrankasthe]*secondafterit. Weestablish,however,theanalogiesofthepolityofSocratestothe

universe,tobeasfollows.Thegenusofguardianswearrangeas analogoustothecelestialGods.Theauxiliarygenustothosemore excellentnatures,theattendantsonthecelestialGods,andthedefenders oftheuniverse.Andthemercenarygenus,tothosepowersthatconnect amaterialnaturewithpartialsouls.Thefirstofthesealso,isanalogous tothefixedstars,thesecondtotheplanets,andthethirdtomaterial natures.WemaylikewiseassumeinthecelestialGodsthemselves,all theseaccordingtoanalogy. Here,however,itisworthwhiletosurveyhow,andafterwhat manner,thesegenera[enumeratedbythepriest]aretobeassumedinthe universe.ForthephilosopherPorphyryarrangesthemasfollows:That thepriestsareanalogoustothearchangelsintheheavens,whoare convertedtotheGods,ofwhomtheyarethemessengers.Butthe Bsoldiersareanalogoustosoulsdescendingintobodies.Again,the shepherdsareanalogoustothepowersthatarearrangedovertheherdsof animals;whichinarcanenarrationsaresaidtobesoulsthatarefrustrated ofthehumanintellect,buthaveapropensitytowardsanimals.Forthere isalsoacertaincuratoroftheherdofmen.Andtherearelikewise certainpartialcurators;somebeingtheinspectorsofnations;otherof cities;andothersofindividuals.Butthehuntersareanalogoustothose powersthathuntaftersouls,andinclosetheminbodies.Thereare likewisepowerswhodelightinthehuntingofanimals,suchasDianais saidtobe,andanothermultitudetogetherwithherofvenaticdaemons. Andthehusbandmenareanalogoustothosepowersthatpresideover fruits.Allthisadministrationthereforeofsublunarydaemonsissaidby Platotoreceivemanydemiurgicdistributions,inconsequenceoflooking totheeffectwhichnowis,orisbecomingtobe.Thedivine Iamblichus,however,reprehendstheseassertions,asneitherPlatonicnor true.ForarchangelsarenotanywherementionedbyPlato,nordoes themilitarygenuspertaintosoulsvergingtobodies.Foritisnot 1,153propertoopposethesetogodsordaemons.Forweshouldactabsurdly, Cinarrangingtheseinthemiddlegenus,butGodsanddaemonsamongthe lastartificers.Normustitbeadmitted,thatthoseareshepherds,who arefrustratedofhumanintellect,buthaveacertainsympathyto tThesewordsareprintedintheoriginalasthelastlineofp.128(oftheoriginal) butshould,wethink,beplacedasthefirstline,ashereprinted:neitherthestartor endofthepagemakessenseotherwise.Seethesecondfollowingfootnoteforthe originalplacing,PT. 146 animals.Fortheexistenceofdaemonswhogovernthemortalnature, isnotderivedfrommen;norarethosepowershunters,whoinclosethe soulinbody,asinanet;*sincethesoulinnotthusconjoined*tothe

body.Noristhismodeoftheoryphilosophic,butfullofBarbaric arrogance.}NorarehusbandmentobereferredtoCeres:fortheGods areexemptfromtheproximatecausesofnature.Reprehending, therefore,theseassertions,heconsidersthepriestsasanalogousthrough similitudetoallsuchsecondaryessencesandpowers,ashonourand worshipthecausespriortothemselves.Buttheshepherds,asanalogous toallthosemundanepowers,thatareallottedthegovernmentofthelife whichvergestobody,andofthemostirrationalpowers,andwho distributetheseinanorderlymanner.Thehuntersheplacesas analogoustothoseuniversalpowerswhoadornsecondarynatures Dthroughtheinvestigationof[real]being.Butthehusbandmen,as correspondingtothepowersthatgiveefficacytotheseedsthatdescend fromtheheavenstotheearth.Andthesoldiers,tothepowersthat subverteverythingatheistical,andcorroboratethatwhichisdivine. Afterthismanner,therefore,thedivineIamblichus[interpretswhatis saidbythepriest.]Butitiscommontoboththesephilosophers,that theydividethefabricativegenusintothepastoral,thevenatic,andthe agricultural;buttheydonotproducethefourgenerafromone.Forno one,whorightlyconsiderstheaffair,canplaceeitherthepastoralorthe venaticunderthefabricativegenus. Willitnotthereforebebettertointerpretthepassageconformablyto ourpreceptor,byadmittingthatthesacerdotalandmilitarytribesform oneduad,butthefabricativeandagriculturalanother,andthepastoral andvenaticathirdduad;andassuminganorderofthiskind,to 1,154investigatetheparadigmsofthem.Forthesacerdotalgenussubsistsin theanagogicGods,themilitaryintheguardian,andthefabricativein theGodswhoseparatealltheforms,andtheproductiveprinciplesof mundanenatures.ButtheagriculturalgenussubsistsinthoseGodsthat supernallyexcitenature,anddisseminatesoulsaboutgeneration.For EPlato,likewise,denominatesthelapseofthesoulintogeneration,a dissemination.0Buttosowismostadaptedtohusbandmen,asis,also, tTim.77c79e. %Seepreviousfootnoteforthewordswhichwereoriginallyprintedinthisplace. Itissomewhatsingular,thatPorphyry,whocalledtheChristianreligion abarbarouslyboldwickedness,shouldhaveadoptedthistheory. cf.Tim.41e,42d. tocollectproductionsofnature.ThepastoralgenussubsistsintheGods thatgoverndistinctlyalltheformsoflifethatrevolveingeneration ForPlato,inthePoliticus,deliverstouscertaindivineshepherds.*And thevenaticsubsistsinthedivinitiesthatgiveinorderlydistributiontoall materialspirits.ForitisusualwiththeologiststocalltheseGodshunters.} Allthesegeneralikewisepertaintothemiddlefabrication,viz.the

convertivegenus,theguardian,thatwhichadministersthepsychical allotments,thatwhichgovernsthegenesiurgicformsoflife,everything whichfabricatesandgivesformtomaterialnatures,andthatwhich arrangesthelastorderofspirits.That,however,whichpaysattention towisdom,andthatwhichiscontemplative,mustbeconsideredas differentfromallthesegenera,andwhichtheEgyptianalsocelebrates abovethealltherest,makingmentioninthefirstplace,asbeinga priest,ofthesacerdotalgenus.Allthegenera,therefore,areseven,and themonadisexemptfromthehexad.Andthemonad,indeed,is analogoustotheoneintellectwhichconnectsallthefabricationof Fgeneratednatures;butthehexadisanalogoustothemorepartialorders underthisintellect,8viz.totheanagogic,guardian,formalizing,and vivifyingorders,andalsotothosethataretheleadersoftheherdsofa tamelife,andtothosethatruleoverthebrutalnature,whichordersin theuniverselikewiseareseparatedfromthefixedstars.Moreover,he says,thattheseordersmaybeseenamongmen,inthefirstplace,among theAthenians,butinthesecondplace,amongtheSatans,accordingto thedivisionofgenera,eachaccomplishingitsproperworkinadefinite 1,155manner.Forhemanifeststhisbysaying,separatefromothers,inorder 48Athatwemayunderstandtheunmingledpurityofthegenera,proceeding supernallythroughdiminution,asfarastothelastofthings. 24a"Theartificers,also,exercisedtheirartsinsuchamanner,thateach wasengagedinhisownemploymentwithoutminglingwiththatof otherartists.Thesamemethodwaslikewiseadoptedbyshepherds, hunters,andhusbandmen." Thewholeofthistetractyshas,indeed,thethirdorder,accordingto asectionofthegeneraintothree,butisnowenumeratedbyPlatoasthe second;inorderthatthroughthis,whatissaidmayimitatetheuniverse, inwhichthelastisthemiddle,comprehendedonallsidesbymore tPoliticus271d. %cf.Chald.Oracl.fr.153,154. cf.320Binfra;andProcl.Comm.Rep.II,297,24. divinenatures.Forthatwhichismostmaterialandgross,isenclosedby fabricationinthemiddle.Forthusalone*canitbepreserved,being adornedandguardedaccordingtothewholeofitselfbyallthe comprehendingnatures[intheuniverse].Butagain,itishereadded, thatthefabricativeartwasnotmingledwiththeotherarts,norina similarmanneranyoneoftheotherswiththerest,butthateach remainedbyitself,andinitsownpurity.Forthisnotonlyproduces accuracyandrectitudeinappropriateworks,butlikewiseeffectsthe Bsympathyofthecitizens.Forallwillthusbeinwantofall,in

consequenceofeachnotexercisingmanyarts.Forthebuilderwillbe inwantofthehusbandman,thehusbandmanoftheshepherd,the shepherdofthehunter,andthehunterofthebuilder;andthuseach beinginwantoftherest,willnotbeunmingledwiththem;hence,there issamenessinconjunctionwithdifference,andseparationaccompanied withunion. 24b"Thewarlikegenustoo,youwillfindwasseparatedfromalltheother genera,andwasorderedbylawtoengageinnothingbutwhatpertained towar." Everywhereindeed,butespeciallyinthewarlikegenus,theunmingled andtheseparateareappropriate.Fortheyhaveanalliancetothe 1,156highestorder,*whichcutsoffeverythingmaterial,andobliteratesthat whichisdisorderlyandconfused.Veryproperlythereforedoesthis genuspayattentiontotheconcernsofwar.Foronaccountofthis,the cityremainsfreefromexternalandinjuriousincursions;5andthis investsitwithaguardfromitself,imitatingtheguardianorder.Foras aguardiandeityispresentwiththefirst,solikewisewiththemiddleof Cthedemiurgi.This,therefore,maybeassumedfromtheology.Butby lawintheuniverse,wemustunderstandthedivineinstitutions proceedingfromtheonedemiurgicintellection.Forpriortomundane naturesisthedemiurgiclaw,whichisseatedbyJupiter,anddistributes togetherwithhiminanorderlymanneralltheprovidentialinspection whichexistsintheuniverse. tForjUoXiehere,itisnecessarytoreadfiovug. $cf.Chald.Oracl.fr.190,191. cf.Tim.17d. 24b"Asimilararmourtoo,suchasthatofshieldsanddartswasemployed byeach.ThesewefirstusedinAsia;theGoddessinthoseplaces,as likewisehappenedtoyou,firstpointingthemouttoouruse." ThenarrationextendstheenergyofMinervasupernallyfrom paradigms,asfarastothelastgenera.Fortherearethingsconnascent withthisenergy,participatingofundefiledpowers,moretotalandmore partial,andwhicharrangethemundanegenerafromthemiddle fabrication.Analogouslyalsotothis,theycomprehendandare comprehended,arevanquishedbytheMinervalenergies,andremain perpetuallyundefiledwithinvariablesamenessthroughit,inthe universe.Itisrequisite,therefore,toknowthesethingsincommon aboutalltheseparticulars.Wemusthowevershowwhatthearmour, theshields,andthespears,are,andhowtheseareantecedently DcomprehendedintheGoddess.Porphyry,indeed,callingthebodythe

shield,assumesangerforthespear.Butthesepertaintosoulsfalling intogenerationandtomaterialthings,andarenottheinstrumentsof immutablesafety,butofagenesiurgiclife,corruptingthepurityof intellect,anddestroyingthelifewhichsubsistsaccordingtoreason.The divineIamblichus,however,explainstheseinadivinelyinspiredmanner. Forsinceitisrequisitethateverythingdivineshouldoperateandnet 1,157suffer,inorderthatbyoperatingitmaynothavetheinefficacious,1 whichisassimilatedtomatter,andthatbynotsufferingitmaynothave anefficaciouspowerresemblingthatofmaterialnatures,whichactin conjunctionwithpassion;inorderthatboththesemaybe accomplished,hesays,thatshieldsarepowersthroughwhichadivine natureremainsimpassiveandundefiled,surroundingitselfwithan infrangibleguard.*Butspearsarethepowersaccordingtowhichit proceedsthroughallthingswithoutcontact,5andoperatesonallthings, cuttingoffthatwhichismaterial,andgivingaidtoeverygenesiurgic form.Thesepowers,however,arefirstseenaboutMinerva.Hencein thestatuesofhersheisrepresentedwithaspearandshield.Forshe vanquishesallthings,andaccordingtotheologists,remainswithout declination,andwithundefiledpurity,inherfather.Butthesehavea Esecondarysubsistence,inboththetotalandpartialMinervalpowers. ForastheJoviananddemiurgicmultitude,imitatesitsmonad,andas tcf.Procl.Comm.Rep.II,205,3;andProcl.Comm.Parmen.,840,5. $cf.155DEinfra. Forava<lx>)<;here,itisnecessarytoread(xva4>i\q. thepropheticandApolloniacalmultitudeparticipatesoftheApolloniacal peculiarity;thus,also,theMinervalnumber,adumbratestheundefiled andunminglednatureofMinerva.This,also,takesplaceinanultimate degreeinMinervalsouls.*Forinthese,likewise,theshieldisthe untamedandunincliningpowerofreason;butthespearisthatpower whichamputatesmatterandliberatesthesoulfromdaemoniacalorfatal passions;ofwhichpowerstheAtheniansparticipateinapurermanner, buttheSatansinasecondarydegree,receivingthesethroughthe measureofalliancetotheGoddess. 24bc"Youmayperceive,too,whatgreatattentionwaspaidimmediately fromthebeginningbythelawstoprudenceandmodesty,andbesides these,todivinationandmedicine,assubservienttothepreservationof health.Andfromthese,whicharedivinegoods,thelaws,proceeding totheinventionofsuchasaremerelyhuman,procuredallsuchother disciplinesasfollowfromthosewehavejustenumerated." Alittlefartheron,*hecallstheGoddessbothaloverofwisdomand aloverofwar,inorderthatthearrangementofthepolityofthe

AtheniansandSatansmightbeproducedconformablytoherasa paradigm.Andwhatindeedpertainstotheexerciseofwar,is sufficientlyindicatedfromwhathasbeensaid;butthatwhichpertains 1,158towisdom,heexhibitstousinthepresentwords;inorderthatbythe Fone,thephilopolemic,andbytheother,thephilosophicnatureof Minervamightbeadumbrated.Whatthenisthisprudence?Thetheory ofwholesandofsupermundanenatures,fromwhich,afterthefirstof goodswhichareperfectiveofsouls,acertainfacilityisobtainedinthe concernsofhumanlife,proceedinginconjunctionwithdivinationand medicine.Andinoneway,indeed,thisprudenceisthesourceof disciplinesininvisiblecauses,inanotherway,abouttheworld,andin thelastplace,abouthumanaffairs.ForsincetheGoddessherselfis 49Aimmaterialandseparatewisdom,onthisaccount,tothenaturesthatare alliedtoher,sheunfoldsintolightallthepartsofdivineandhuman prudence.Forwithrespecttodivination,also,onekindmustbe admittedtoexistintheintellectual,andanotherinthemundaneGods. Andofthelatter,onekindproceedsfromtheGods,anotherfrom daemons,andanotherfromthediscursiveenergyofthehumansoul, existingratherassomethingartificialandconjectural.Inasimilar tcf.168Cinfra,p.504. tTim.24d. manneralsowithrespecttomedicine,onekindindeedexistsinthe Godsthemselves,andthisisofaPaeoniannature;*butanotherkind,in daemons,beingministrantandsubservienttotheGods,fromwhom likewisematterandinstrumentsareprocuredfortheadventsofthe Gods.ForastherearemanydaemonsaboutLove,thusalsoabout Esculapius,someareallottedtheorderofattendants,butothersthatof forerunnersoftheGod.Andanotherkindexistsinhumanlives,being thatwhichisimpartedfromtheoremsandexperience,accordingto whichsomeareadaptedinagreater,andothersinalessdegreetodivine medicine.Butthereisalsoamixtureofthesetwokindsofprudence, Bviz.thepropheticandthemedicinal,withtheEgyptians;becausethe causesoftheseareantecedentlycomprehendedinonedivinity,andfrom onefountainmanystreamsaredistributedabouttheworld.Andthus muchhasbeensaidincommonabouttheprudencewhichisnow mentioned. Inorder,however,tounfoldeachparticularmorefully,wemustsay, thatlaw,indeed,istheorderproceedingfromtheoneintellectof 1,159Minerva;butattention,theprovidencepervadingfromwholesasfaras tomaterialnatures;andimmediatelyfromthebeginning,thenatural aptitudeofMinervalsoulstoprudence.Forthatwhichisneither adventitiousnorforeign,appearstobesignifiedbythesewords.Butif

someoneshouldreferwhatissaidtothemundaneorder,becausethe distributionofthingsdoesnotproceedfromtheimperfecttotheperfect, butisalwaysarrangedandaccompaniedinitsprogressionwiththat whichisexcellent,itappearstomethatthisismanifestedbythewords immediatelyfromthebeginning.Thewords,however,mustbereferred totheorderofthewholeworld,becausethereareinvisiblecausesofthe naturesthatarearrangedintheworld,whichperfectprudence[i.e. wisdom]primarilycontemplates.Fortheformofprudenceisnot,as Porphyrysaysitis,artificial,oradaptedtothearts.Forthis,as Iamblichusobserves,isthegiftofVulcan,butnotofMinerva.But Cattentionwasalsopaidtodivinationandmedicine,becauseitisfit,inthe firstplace,tocontemplatetheotherpowersofthemundaneGods,and thusafterwards,theirpropheticandsanative*production;sinceweare allottedthegovernmentofageneratedbody,andtouswhoareenclosed inbody,futurityisimmanifest.Foramateriallifeexhibitsmuchofthe contingent,andofanhyparxisdifferentlymovedatdifferenttimes.But tcf.Procl.Comm.Rep.II,118,10. ti.e.curative,orhealing.PT. bysuchotherdisciplinesasfollowfromthese,hedoubtlessmeans geometry,astronomy,logistic,arithmetic,andthesciencesalliedto these;*allwhichthelawhavingestablished,ledtheAtheniansand Satanstothepossessionofanadmirableprudence.Andthusmuch concerningtheseparticulars. Porphyry,however,says,thatmedicineveryproperlyproceedsfrom Minerva,becauseEsculapiusisthelunarintellect,inthesamemanneras Apolloisthesolarintellect.ButthedivineIamblichusblamesthis assertion,asconfoundingtheessencesoftheGods,andasnotalways 1,160rightlydistributingaccordingtopresentcircumstancestheintellectsand soulsofthemundaneGods.ForitmustbeadmittedthatEsculapius existsinthesun,andthatheproceedsfromthatluminaryaboutthe Dgeneratedplace;inorderthatastheheavens,solikewisegenerationmay beconnectedbythisdivinity,accordingtoasecondparticipation,and maybefilledfromitwithsymmetry,andgoodtemperament. 24c"Accordingtoallthisorderlydistributiontherefore,andcoarrangement, theGoddessfirstestablishedandadornedyourcity." ThewordallmanifeststheunitedcomprehensionintheGoddessofall thenaturesthatareadornedbyher,andthatneitherisanything pretermittedbyher,northemultitudeinhersufferedtoexistina dividedstate.Buttheworddiakosmsis,indicatestheorderly distributionoftheMinervalprovidence.Andthewordcoarrangement

[syntaxin]signifiestheunionofthese,andtheiralliancetooneworld. Fartherstill,theworddiakosmsissignifiestheprogressionofwholes fromtheGoddess;butcoarrangement[syntaxis],theconversionofthem toherself.Since,however,ofthenaturesintheuniverse,somearetotal, butothersarepartial,andsomeareanalogoustomonads,butothersto numbers,andbothparticipateoftheMinervalprovidence,butprimarily suchasaretotalandmonadic,onthisaccountwhatisatpresentsaid, attributesthemoreancientandleadingordertotheAthenians,butthat EwhichissecondaryanddiminishedtotheSatans. 24cd"Choosingforthispurposetheplaceinwhichyouwereborn;asshe foresaw,thatfromtheexcellenttemperatureoftheseasonsitwould producethemostsagaciousmen." tcf.Rep.VII,525ff.

Priortothis,theGoddesswassaidtohavebeenallottedtheAttic region;*butitisnowsaidthatshechoseit.Both,however,concur,and neitheristhebeingallottedcontrarytoherwill,norisherchoice disorderly,asisthecasewithapartialsoul.Fordivinenecessity 1,161concurswithdivinewill,choicewithallotment,andtochoosewithtobe allotted.Whatthisplace,however,is,hasbeenbeforeshownbyus,viz. thatitisinterval,andthatwhichistrulyplace.*Forthedivisionsof divineallotments,aredivisionsofthese,inorderthattheymaybe establishedwithinvariablesamenesspriortothingswhichsubsist accordingtotime.Butitmustnowbeadded,thatthesoulofthe universepossessingtheproductiveprinciplesofalldivine[mundane] natures,andbeingsuspendedfromtheessencespriortoherself,inserts indifferentpartsoftheintervalanalliancetodifferentpowers,and certainsymbolsofthedivineordersintheGods.Forthisintervalis proximatelysuspendedfromher,andisaninstrumentconnascentwith her.Assheis,therefore,arationalandpsychicalworld,shealsorenders Fthis[sensible]worldenduedwithinterval,andvitalthroughdivine impressions.Hencetheintervalitself,thoughitissaidtobecontinued andimmoveable,yetisnotentirelywithoutdifferencewithreferenceto itself;sinceneitheristhesouloftheuniverseperfectlywithout differenceinitselftowardsitself,butonepart[asitwere]ofit,isthe circleofthesame,andanother,thecircleofthedifferent.Andwhydo Iassertthisofthesoul?forneitherismuchcelebratedintellectwithout differenceinitself,thoughallthingsinitare,asitwere,ofthesame 50Acolour.Forallthingsdonotpossessanequalpowerinintellect,but somearemoretotal,andothersmorepartial.Noristhiswonderful. FortheDemiurgushimselfcontainsinhimself,first,middle,andlast orders.Whence,also,IthinkOrpheus,5indicatingtheorderofhis

powers,says,"thathisheadistherefulgentheaven,buthiseyesarethe sun,andtheopposingmoon."Though,therefore,thisintervalshould haveoneessence,unattendedwithdifference,yetthepowerofsoul,and theallottedordersofdaemons,andpriortothese,theGods,dividingit, accordingtothedemiurgicorder,andtheallotmentsofjustice,0 demonstratethatthereismuchdifferenceinthepartsofit.Henceit 1.162mustbeadmitted,thatthechoicebecomesinternal,andfromtheessence t23d. %cf.42EF;and43. Fr.123. cf.Critias109b. oftheGods,andthatitisnotsuchasweseeinpartialsouls.Forthe formerisessential;butthelatterisalonedefinedaccordingtothe presentlife.Andtheformeriseternal,butthelattertemporal. Byplace,therefore,wemustnotunderstandtheearthorthisair,but Bpriortothese,theimmoveableinterval,whichisalwaysilluminatedafter thesamemannerbytheGods,anddividedbytheallotmentsofjustice. Forthesematerialnaturesareatonetimeadapted,andatanother unadapted,totheparticipationoftheGods.Anditisnecessarythat priortothingswhichsometimesparticipate,thereshouldbethosewhich arealwayssuspendedafterthesamemannerfromtheGods.Andthus muchmaysufficerespectingtheseparticulars. Withrespect,however,totheexcellenttemperatureoftheseasons, whichisproductiveofsagaciousmen,Panaetius,andcertainother Platonists,understandthewordsaccordingtotheirapparentmeaning, viz.thattheAtticregion,onaccountoftheexcellenttemperatureofthe seasonsoftheyear,isadaptedtotheproductionofsagaciousmen.But Longinusdoubtsthetruthoftheirassertion.Forthecontraryisseen tobethecase,sinceaboutthisplace,thereisagreatwantofsymmetry indrynessfromexcessiveheat,andcoldtempestuousweather.Norif theplacewasofthiskind,wouldtheyyetbeabletopreservethe immortalityofsouls,ifsagacitywasimplantedinthemthroughthe excellenttemperatureoftheseasons.Buthesays,thatthisexcellent temperatureisnottobereferredtotheconditionoftheair,butthatit Cisacertainnamelesspeculiarityoftheregioncontributingtosagacity. Forascertainwatersareprophetic,andcertainplacesareproductiveof disease,andarepestilential,thus,also,itisnotatallwonderfulthata certainpeculiarityofcountryshouldcontributetoprudenceand sagacity.Origen,however,refersthisexcellenttemperaturetothe circulationoftheheavens;forfromthencethefertilityandsterilityof soulsarederived,asSocratessays,intheRepublic.}He,however,

apprehendsthetruthinamorepartialmanner.*ButLonginusis ignorantthathemakesthepeculiaritytobecorporeal,andthatheis 1,163entangledinthedoubtswhichPorphyryproposestohim.Forhowcan onepeculiarityofairrendermenadaptedtodifferentpursuits?Andin thenextplace,asimilarpeculiaritystillremaining,howcomesittopass thatthereisnownolongerthesamenaturalexcellenceinthegeniusof theinhabitants?Butifthepeculiarityiscorruptible,itmustbeshown tRep.VIII,546a. $cf.Tim.90c. whatitisthatiscorruptiveofit.Itishoweverbettertosay,thatthe Godshavingdividedthewholeofspaceconformablytothedemiurgic order,eachportionofplacereceivessoulsadaptedtoit;thatportion indeedwhichisMartial,receivingsoulsofamoreanimatedandirascible nature;thatwhichisApolloniacal,propheticsouls;thatwhichis DEsculapian,medical;andthatwhichisMinerval,prudentandsagacious souls.Butthisiseffectedthroughacertainquality,orrathereach portionofplacepossessesapowerofthiskindfromitsallotteddivinity; andPlatocallsthisadaptation,excellenceoftemperature;sincethereare manyphysical,psychical,daemoniacal,andangelicpowersineach portionofplace,buteachunityoftheallotteddivinityunitesand minglesalltheseinanunmingledmanner.SincehowevertheSeasons areallottedfromtheFather,theguardianshipoftheseportionsofplace andallotments,towhosecare,asHomer*says,"themightyHeavenand Olympusarecommitted,"andaccordingtowhich,thecoadaptationscf soulssimilartoplacesiseffected;hencePlatosuspendsthisexcellent temperaturefromtheSeasons,thewholeofitderivingfromthenceits subsistence. TheGoddessthereforeperceivingthatthe[Attic]portionofinterval whichisalwaysguardedbytheSeasons,isadaptedtothereceptionof sagacioussouls,selecteditforthispurpose;notthatthisplacewasonce deprivedofMinerva,butatanothertimewasunderherallotted guardianship;forthetextdemonstratesthecontrary;butbecausethere arealsointheintervalitself,differentaptitudestothereceptionof Edivineilluminations,accordingtodifferentparts;whichaptitudeswere insertedbythewholeDemiurgus,whouniformlycomprehendsthe powersofalltheGodsposteriortohimself.Thesepowers,however,are corroboratedandperfectedby,orratherproceedfrom,thepresiding Gods.As,therefore,withrespecttotheelectionsoflives,thesoulthat 1,164choosesitsproperlife,actswithrectitude;afterthesamemanner,also, thesoulwhichisarrangedinaplaceconformabletothechoiceofits life,energizesinagreaterdegreethanthesoulwhichisdisseminatedin aforeignplace.Buttothisarrangement,theonecirculationofthe

heavenscontributes,whichintroducesafertilityandsterilityofsouls. Infertileperiods,therefore,thereisagreater,butinbarrenperiods,a lessnumberofsagaciousmen.Hence,aswhenahusbandmanchooses goodlandfortheefficaciousgrowthoftheseedsknowingthatwhenthe seasonisfertile,heshallreapgreaterbenefit,butwhenitisbarrenless, onaccountofthepoweroftheearth;thusalsothetextsays,thatthe tIliadv,750 Goddesschosethisplace,asproductiveofsagaciousmen,inorderthat whentheperiodisfertileitmayhavemore;andwhentheperiodis Fbarren,mayhaveless*ofprudentandsagaciousmen,inconsequenceof fallingofffromalifeadaptedtotheplace.Wemustnothowever wonder,ifPlatopraisestheexcellenttemperatureofthevisibleSeasons. Forthereisoneexcellenttemperaturewithreferencetothehealthof bodies,andanothercontributingtothereceptionofsagacioussouls,such asisthatoftheAtticregion.Forthoughthereisnotalwaysthesame sagacityinthosethatinhabittheregion,yetthereisalwaysacertain greaterabundanceofitthroughthepeculiarityoftheplace,andthe aptitudeoftheSeasons.Such,therefore,isouropinionrespectingthese particulars. 51AThedivineIamblichus,however,doesnotunderstandbyplace,one corporealformedcondition,butanincorporealcausepervadingthrough theearth,sustainingbodiesbylife,andcomprehendingallinterval.For inaplaceofthiskind,hesaystheGoddessfashionstrulygoodmen,and causesthemtoinhabit.ButwhetherheaccordswiththewordsofPlato, maybesurveyedfromwhathasbeensaid.If,however,itberequisite, desistingfromthesethings,tocontemplatewholesaccordingtothe analogous,itmustbesaidthatthisGoddessfabricatingandweavingthe 1,165universeinconjunctionwithherfather,everywheredistributesto wholes,andtothingsofthebettercoordination,amoreperfect allotment.Butthesearemorerepletewithwisdomthantheiropposites, andaremoreadaptedtotheGoddess.*Weshallshow,therefore,from thefollowingwordsofPlato,howthatwhichexcelsinprudenceisof amoreMinervalcharacteristic. 24d"TheGoddess,therefore,beingaloverbothofwarandwisdom,first selectedthisplaceforthehabitationofmenmostsimilartoherself." BInwhatisheresaid,Platodeliverstousthemostaccurateconception respectingthisgreatestdivinity,unfoldingtothosewhoaresufficiently abletoperceivehismeaning,theindicationsoftheologists.Different interpretershoweverbetakethemselvestodifferentarrangementsofthe Goddess;someindeednarratingtheiropinionmoreenigmatically,but

othersmoreclearly,yetnotconfirmingwhattheyassert.ForPorphyry, placingMinervaintheMoon,saysthatsoulsdescendfromthence, tInsteadofKaicw^opiae7rXoc,eXurrovotiroTnirTeivrrjcKaraTOPTOJOV iTtTJjSeiacfw)C,inthisplace,itisnecessarytoread,Kmu<j>opuxc,T\TTOV,TQ airoiMTTeiv,K.\. tcf.SyrianusOnMetaphysics,179,30f.(Kroll). whichpossessatoneandthesametimeirascibilityandmildness;and thatonthisaccount,themystagoguesinEleusisareloversofwisdomand loversofwar;sinceitissaidthattheraceofthosewhoareleadersofthe mysteriesinEleusis,isderivedfromMusaeus,theoffspringoftheMoon;and alsothattheHermestheresubsistsabouttheMoon,fromwhichalsotherace ofCryersisderived.ThedivineIamblichus,however,blamesthese assertions,asnotwellpreservingtheanalogy.Forheinterpretswaras thatwhichentirelysubvertsthewholeofadisorderly,confused,and materialnature;butwisdomasimmaterialandseparateintelligence.He Calsosays,thatthisGoddess*isthecauseofboththese;whichlikewise theAtheniansimitatethroughaprudentandwarlikelife.Headds,that theAthenianregioniswelladaptedtothereceptionofsuchlikesouls. If,however,itberequisitethattheconceptionsofthesemenshould 1,166becomemanifest,andpriortothese,thatwhatisdeliveredbyPlato shouldbeshowntoaccordinthehighestdegreewiththeologists,we mustassertasfollows;derivingwhatwesayfromasupernalorigin.In theDemiurgusandfatherofthewholeworld,manyordersofGodsthat havetheformofTheOne,presentthemselvestotheview.Andthese areofaguardian,*ordemiurgic,orelevating,orconnective,or perfectivecharacteristic.ButtheundefiledanduntameddeityMinerva, isoneofthefirstintellectualunitiessubsistingintheDemiurgus, accordingtowhichhehimselfremainsfirmandimmutable,andall thingsproceedingfromhimparticipateofinflexiblepower;5and throughwhich,heintellectuallyperceiveseverything,andisseparatein anexemptmannerfromallbeings.Alltheologist,therefore,callthis divinityMinerva,asbeingbroughtforthindeedfromthesummitofherfather, andabidinginhim;beingademiurgic,separate,andimmaterial intelligence. HenceSocrates,intheCratylus,0celebratesherastheonoeor Ddeificintellection.Buttheologists,also,considerherasinconjunction withotherdivinitiessustainingallthingsintheoneDemiurgus,and arrangingwholestogetherwithherfather.Hencethroughthefirstof these,theydenominateherphilosophic,butthroughthesecond philopolemic.Forshe,whoaccordingtotheformoftheone, connectedlycontainsallthepaternalwisdom,isaphilosopher.Andshe,

tInsteadofTUVdeuvhere,itisnecessarytoreadTi)VBtov. tcf.300ABinfra. cf.Chald.Oracl.fr.36. Crat.407b. whoinvariablyrulesoverallcontrariety,maybeproperlycalledalover ofwar.HenceOrpheusspeakingofherbirthsays,thatJupiter generatedherfromhishead, Witharmourshininglikeabrazenflower. Fr.132.t Since,however,itwasnecessarythatsheshouldproceedintosecond andthirdorders,sheappearsintheordertowhichProserpinebelongs, accordingtotheundefiledheptad;butshegenerateseveryvirtuefrom herself,andelevatingpowers;andilluminatessecondarynatureswith intellect,andanundefiledlife.HencesheiscalledCoreTritogenes.She likewiseappearsamongtheliberatedGods,unitingthelunarorderwith 1,167intellectualanddemiurgiclight,*causingtheproductionsofthose Edivinitiestobeundefiled,anddemonstratingtheoneunityofthemto beunmingledwiththeirdependingpowers.Shealsoappearsinthe heavensandthesublunaryregion;andaccordingtotheunitedgiftof herself,impartsthecausebothofthephilosophicandthephilopolemic power.Forherinflexibilityisintellectual,andherseparatewisdomis pureandunmingledwithsecondarynatures;andtheonecharacteristic peculiarityofMinervalprovidence,extendsasfarastothelastorders. Forsincewherevertherearepartialsoulsthatresembleherdivinity, theyexertanadmirableprudence,'andexhibitanunconquerable strength,whatoughtwetosayofherattendantchoirs0ofdaemons,or divine,mundane,liberated,andrulingorders?Forallthesereceiveas fromafountainthetwofoldpeculiarityofthisGoddess.Hencealso,the divinepoet[Homer]indicatingboththesepowersofMinerva,in conjunctionwithfabulousdevicessays, Theradiantveilhersacredfingerswove Floatsinrichwaves,andspreadsthecourtofJove. FHerfather'swarlikerobeherlimbsinvest. IliadVIII,385 Inwhichversesbytheveilwhichshewove,andtowhichshegave subsistencebyherintellections,herintellectualwisdomissignified.But bythewarlikerobeofJupiter,wemustunderstandherdemiurgic tcf.alsoOrphicHymn32.

Xcf.Cratylus396b. cf.Phaedrus252d. Forxoptvruvinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadxpuvTUV.[See,also,Phaedrus 252d]. providence,whichimmutablytakescareofmundanenatures,and preparesmoredivinebeingsalwaystohavedominionintheworld. Hence,also,IthinkHomerrepresentsherasanassociateinbattlewith theGreeksagainsttheBarbarians;justasPlatohererelatesthatshewas anassociatewiththeGreeksagainsttheinhabitantsoftheAtlantic island;inorderthateverywheremoreintellectualanddivinenatures 52Amayruleoversuchasaremoreirrationalandvile.ForMars,also,isa friendtowarandcontrarieties,butwithaseparationanddivisionmore 1,168adaptedtothethingsthemselves.Minerva,however,connects contrariety,andilluminatesthesubjectsofhergovernmentwithunion. Hence,likewise,sheissaidtobephilopolemic.For, Strife,fighting,war,shealwaysloves. IliadV,891 Andsheisafriendtowar,indeed,becausesheisallottedthesummit ofseparation;butsheisaloverofcontrarieties,becausetheseareina certainrespectcongregatedthroughthisgoddess,inconsequenceof betternatureshavingdominion.Onthisaccount,likewise,theancients coarrangedVictorywithMinerva. If,therefore,thesethingsarerightlyasserted,sheisphilosophicindeed, asbeingdemiurgicintelligence,andasseparateandimmaterialwisdom. Hence,also,sheiscalledMetisbytheGods.Butsheisphilopolemic,as connectingthecontrarietiesinwholes,andasanuntamedandinflexible deity.Onthisaccount,likewise,shepreservesBacchusundefiled,but Bvanquishesthegiantsinconjunctionwithherfather.Shetooalone shakestheaegis,withoutwaitingforthemandateofJupiter.Shealso hurlsthejavelin; Shookbyherarm,themassyjavelinbends; Huge,ponderous,strong!thatwhenherfuryburns, Wholeranksofheroestamesandoverturns.* Again,sheisPhosphoros,aseverywayextendingintellectuallight;*the Saviour,asestablishingeverypartialintellectinthetotalintellectionsof 1,169herfather;Ergane,ortheartificer,aspresidingoverdemiurgicworks. HencethetheologistOrpheussays,thatthefatherproducedher, Thatshethequeenmightbeofmightyworks.

Fr.133 tIliadVIII,390. Xcf.Procl.Comm.Rep.I,18,20. ButsheisCalliergos,orthebeautifulfabricator,asconnectingbybeauty alltheworksofthefather;aVirgin[parthenos],asexertinganundefiled Candunmingledpurity;andAigiochos,oraegisbearing,asmovingthe wholeoffate,andbeingtheleaderofitsproductions.Weshould,also, discusstheremainingappellationsoftheGoddess,if,whatwehave alreadysaidmightnotappeartobeprolixthroughmysympathywith thediscussion.Again,therefore,recurringtothethingproposedwe mustsay,thatPlatocallsboththesedivinities,LoveandMinerva philosophers,notforthesamereason;buthethusdenominatesthe former,asbeingthemiddleofwholes,andasleadingtointelligible wisdom;andthelatterasthesummitofwholes,andastheunionof demiurgicwisdom.FortheDemiurgusis"Metisthefirstgeneratorand muchpleasingLove."1AndasMetis,indeed,hebringsforthMinerva; butasLove,hegeneratestheamatoryseries. 24d"TheancientAthenians,therefore,usingtheselaws,andbeingformed bygoodinstitutionsinastillgreaterdegreethanIhavementioned, inhabitedthisregion;surpassingallmenineveryvirtue,asitbecomes thosetodo,whoaretheprogenyandpupilsoftheGods." WelearnfromhistorythattheaffairsoftheAtheniansaremore ancientthanthoseoftheSatans;thattheestablishmentoftheircityis Dprior;andthattheirlawsaremoreproximatetoMinerva.Butinthe 1,170mundaneparadigms,also,wholesarepriortoparts;andthereisanorder inthemwhichismoredivine,apowerwhichisgreater,andaformof virtuewhichistrulyMinerval.Forthegenusofvirtueisadaptedtothis greatestdivinity,asbeingvirtueherself.ForabidingintheDemiurgus, sheiswisdomandimmutableintelligence,andintheruling[or supermundane]Gods,sheunfoldsthepowerofvirtue. Byvirtue'sworthynameshe'scalled, Fr.136 saysOrpheus.Itisevident,however,thatthingswhicharemoredivine intheuniverse,maybecalledtheprogenyandpupilsoftheGods.For theyderivetheirsubsistenceandareperfected,orrathertheyarealways perfect,throughthefabricationoftheGods,andtheundefiled productionofMinerva.Everything,therefore,whichissuspendedand originatesfromtheGods,andisconvertedtothem,exhibits transcendentvirtue.Butthis,also,isinwholes;sinceitmustbe

admittedthatthereisdivinevirtueintheuniverse.Anditislikewise tOrphicfr.71. Einhumanlives,accordingtoasimilitudetowholes.Hencewhatisnow saidisappliedtotheAthenians.ButmakingthelifeoftheAthenians tobeoneandcontinued,itconjoinsSolontotheancientinhabitantsof Athens.Foritsays,they"inhabitedthisregion."Fortheparadigmof themisone,"andincontinuitywithitself;sincethewholeofthe Minervalseriesbeingone,extendsasfarastothelastofthings,and originatessupernallyfromthesupermundaneorders. 24d"Manyandmightydeeds,therefore,ofyourcityarerecordedinour temples,andarethesubjectofadmiration;yetthereisonewhich surpassesalloftheminmagnitudeandvirtue." Thepriesthavingpromisedsummarilytorelatethelawsanddeedscf theAthenians,hedelivered,indeed,theirlawsaccordingtoadivisionof genera;andit,therefore,remainedforhimtocelebratetheirdeeds, throughwhichanencomiumispassedonthecity,andthetutelar 1,171Goddessispraised.Since,however,ofdeedsthereisanumber,and thereisalsooneunitycomprehensiveofthem,accordingtowhichthe wholeformofthepolityisexhibited,heannouncesthatheshallnarrate thegreatestdeed,andwhichsurpassesalltherestinvirtue;thisdeednot beingoneofthemany,butonepriortothemany.Forsuchamethod Fofnarrationsubsistsappropriatelywithreferencetotheuniverse,in whichwholesaccomplish,andconnectedlycontainonelife,andcollect manycontrarietiesintooneunionwiththeGoddess.Hence,asthere weremanyandgreatdeedsofthecity,thepriestveryproperlyrelates onedeedwhichwasrecordedinthetemples.Forthereis,also,an intellectualparadigmofit,sofarasitissurveyedintheworld,and whichtranscendsinmagnitudeandvirtue;transcendencyaccordingto magnitudepresentingtoourviewthatwhichistotal,butaccordingto virtuethatwhichisintellectual.Forwholesandthemoredivineof 53Amundanenatureshavemanyenergiesofthegreatestmagnitude,*and accomplishonelifeandpolity,conformablytowhichfightingunder Minerva,theyvanquishallsubordinatebeings.Afterthismanner, therefore,wemustexplainwhatissaid.Porphyry,however,bygreat andadmirabledeeds,understandssuchasareaccomplishedbysouls againstmatter,andmaterialmodes.Buthecallsdaemonsmaterialmodes. For,accordingtohim,therearetwospeciesofdaemons,ofwhichthe oneconsistsofsouls,buttheotherofmodes:andthesearematerial fForntpimc,here,itisnecessarytoreadjt^iffrac.

powers,whicharenoxioustothesoul.Forthesedogmas,however,he iscorrectedbytheinterpreterthatcameafterhim.* 24e"Forthesewritingsrelate,whatamightypoweryourcityoncetamed, whichrushingfromtheAtlanticsea,spreaditselfwithhostilefuryover allEuropeandAsia." Platoinwhatisheresaid,neitheromitsanythingofencomiastic augment,ifthewaroftheAtheniansagainsttheAtlanticsisconsidered asamerehistory;norfallsintheologicalaccuracyinconjunctionwith Bcaution,ifanyoneiswillingtopassfrompartialnaturestowholes,and 1,172toproceedfromimagestoparadigms.Asitisusual,therefore,in PanathenacorationstocelebratemostamplythePersianexpedition,and thevictoriesoftheAtheniansbothbylandandsea,withwhichmore recentoratorsfilltheirorations;PlatoinpraisingtheAthenians,neither deliversthePersianinvasionnoranyothersimilardeed,butintroducing theAtlanticwaragainstthepartsinhabitedbyus,andwhichrushed fromtheexternalseawithaforcecapableofentirelydestroyingthese parts,heinformsusthattheAthenianswerevictorious,andthatthey subduedthismightypower.Since,however,thePersianexpedition camefromtheeastagainsttheGreeks,andparticularlyagainstthe Athenians,PlatointroducestheAtlanticwarfromthewest,inorder thatyoumaysurveythecityoftheAtheniansasfromacentre, castigatingaBarbaricmultitudepouringagainstitoneachsideina disorderlymanner.Towhichmaybeadded,thatintheinstitutes deliveredbytheancestorsoftheAthenians,andalsointhemysteries, theGiganticwariscelebrated,*andthevictoryofMinervaoverthe CGiants,becauseinconjunctionwithherfathershevanquishedtheseand theTitans.5Plato,however,doesnotthinkitsafeimmediatelyto introducewaragainsttheGods;Dforthisistheverythingwhichhe blamesintheancientpoets;anditwouldbeabsurdthatCritiasor Timaeus,whowereauditorsofwhatSocratessaidagainstthepoetson theprecedingday,shouldagainascribewarsandseditionstotheGods. Butthroughtheanalogyofhumantodivineconcerns,hedeliversthis Atlanticwarpriortothefabricationoftheworld,assumingthe AtheniansinsteadofMinervaandtheOlympianGods,andtheAtlantics ti.e.BythedivineIamblichus. $cf.Lobeck,Aglaophemus,132. cf.Procl.Comm.Parmen.692,26ff. Rep.II,379e. insteadoftheTitansandGiants.Foritispossibletosurveythesame thingsinimagesasinwholes.AndthatImayremindyouofthe analogy,throughthenameoftheAthenians,herefershisreaderstothe

OlympiancoordinationwhichfoughtunderthecommandofMinerva; 1,173butthroughthatoftheAtlantics,totheTitanicGods.Forthemighty AtlaswasoneoftheTitans.Theologists*alsoafterthelacerationof DBacchus*whichmanifeststhedivisibleprogressionintotheuniverseunder Jupiterfromtheimpartiblefabrication,saythattheotherTitanshad differentallotments,butthatAtlaswasestablishedinthewesternparts, sustainingtheheavens. Bystrongnecessitythewidespreadheav'n Inearth'sextremes,byAtlaswassustain'd. Hesiod,Theogony517f. Fartherstill,thevictoriesofMinervaarecelebratedbytheAthenians, andthereisafestivalsacredtotheGoddess,inconsequenceofher havingvanquishedNeptune,andfromthegenesiurgicbeingsubduedby theintellectualorder,andthosethatinhabitthisregionbetaking themselvestoalifeaccordingtointellect,aftertheprocurementcf necessaries.ForNeptunepresidesovergeneration;butMinervaisthe inspectiveguardianofanintellectuallife.Thethingsproposedtherefore willcontributeinthegreatestdegreetotheseanalogies.Forthe AtheniansbearingthenameoftheGoddess,areanalogoustoher;and theAtlanticsthroughinhabitinganisland,andthroughbeingcalledthe progenyofNeptune,preserveananalogytothisGod;sothatitis EevidentfromthesethingsthattheAtlanticwarindicatesthemiddle fabrication,accordingtowhichthesecondfather[Neptune]beingfilled byMinerva,andtheotherinvisiblecauses,governsdivinernaturesina morepowerfulmanner,andsubjectsallsuchthingsashaveamultiplied, divisible,andmorematerialhypostasis,tointellectualnatures.Forthe Godsthemselves,indeed,areeternallyunited;butthebeingswhichare governedbythem,arefilledwiththiskindofdivision.Afterthis manner,therefore,thesethingsmustbeseparatelyunderstood. Inorderhoweverthatwemaypreassumecertaindefiniteforms5of theproposedanalysis,itmustbeadmitted,thatthehabitations0within tOrphicfr.205. tcf.184E&200Cinfra;&Lobeck,Aglaophemus,555ff. ForTovrovqhere,itisnecessarytoreadTV7rovc. cf.Tim.24e25a;Politicus273d;Procl.Comm.Rep.II,79.17. 1,174thepillarsofHercules,areanalogoustothewholeofthemoreexcellent, butthoseexternaltothem,tothewholeoftheinferiorcoordination, andthatofthis,thereisonecontinued,andvariouslyproceedinglife. Whether,therefore,beginningfromtheGods,youspeakofthe OlympianandTitanicdivinities;orbeginningfromintellect,of permanencyandmotion,orsamenessanddifference;orfromsouls,you

speakoftherationalandirrational;orfrombodies,ofheavenand generation;orinwhateverotherwayyoumaydivideessences,according Ftoalldivisions,allthegenusofthosewithinthepillarsofHerculeswill beanalogoustothebetter,butofthosewithouttothelessexcellentcoordination ofthings.Forthetrueseaofdissimilitude,andthewholeof amateriallifewhichproceedsintointervalandmultitudefromTheOne, arethere.Hence,whetheryouarewillingOrphically*toarrangethe OlympianandTitanicgenerainoppositiontoeachother,andto celebratetheformerassubduingthelatter;orPythagorically,toperceive thetwocoordinationsproceedingfromonhigh,asfarastothelastof things,andthebetteradorningthesubordinaterank;orPlatonically,to surveymuchofinfinityandmuchofboundintheuniverse,aswelearn inthePhilebus*,andthewholeofinfinityinconjunctionwiththe 54Ameasuresofbound,producinggeneration,whichextendsthroughall mundanenatures,fromallthese,youmayassumeonethingthatthe wholecompositionoftheworldiscoharmonizedfromthiscontrariety. AndiftheillustriousHeraclituslookingtothissaid,thatwaristhefather ofallthings,}hedidnotspeakabsurdly. Porphyry,therefore,hererefersthetheorytodaemonsandsouls,and makesmentionofthefabulousTitanicwar,adducingsomethingsto whatisproposedtobeconsidered,withprobability,butothers,without it.ThedivineIamblichushowever,againstthosewhoadoptamore partialassignationofthecauseoftheanalysis,isofopinionaftera certainwonderfulmanner,thatwhatissaidisonlytobeunderstood accordingtotheapparentmeaning,thoughintheprefacehehimself 1,175deliverstousauxiliariesforthesolutionofsuchlikenarrations.May thatdivinemanhowever,whohasinstructedusinmanyother particulars,andalsointhese,bepropitioustous.Betakingourselves, Btherefore,totheinterpretationofthewordsofPlato,wethinkitfitto remindourselves,ofthebeforementionedformsofanalysis;andthatwe tOrph.fr.205;andDamasciusII,88,12;&254,11,25ff. %Philebus30c. Fr.53. mustarrangetheAtlanticsaccordingtoallthetotalnaturesofthe inferiorcoordination.Forinthese,also,somethingsarewholes,but othersparts.Butwemustarrangetheirinsolentinjustice,accordingto progression,adivisionthroughdiminution,andaproximitytomatter Formatteristrulyinfinityandbaseness.Hencethroughnearnessto. andbeinginacertainrespectinit,theyaresaidtohaveacted injuriouslyfrominsolence.Fortheparadigmofthemismanifestedby thetheologist,throughthesenames,whenhesaysofthem,"thattheir mindisrepletewithevilcounsels,andtheirheartisinsolent."*Andwe

mustarrangetherushingfromexternalpartsaccordingtoadefectionand separationremotefromtheGods,andthingsofadivinernatureinthe universe.Fortheexternaldoesnotindicatecomprehensionofpowers, butanhypostasisdepartingfromeverythingstable,immaterial,pure, andunited.ButtheAtlanticseamustbearrangedaccordingtomatter itself,whetheryoucallittheabyss,ortheseaofdissimilitude,orin Cwhateverotherwayyoumaybewillingtodenominateit.Formatter receivestheappellationsoftheinferiorcoordination,beingcalled infinityanddarkness,irrationalityandimmoderation,theprincipleof diversityandtheduad;justasfromtheAtlanticsea,theAtlanticisland isdenominated.Forthusreceivingtheanalogiesinorder,weshall understandthatthewholeoftheinferiorcoordination,andthemore totalandpartialgenerainit,arecharacterisedbyprogressionand division,andaconversiontomatter,andthatthusitproceedsthrough allthings,presentingitselftotheviewappropriatelyineach,and appearinganalogouslyineachnature,viz.thedivineandintellectual,the psychicalandcorporeal.Beinghoweversuch,itisadornedandarranged bythebetterorder,whichyoumayproperlysayisMinerval,asbeing 1,176undefiled,andsubduingthroughitspowerthingsofasubordinate; nature.Buttheinferiorcoordinationbecomingadorned,ceasesfrom itsabundantdivisionandinfinity;thegenusoftheTitansbeing connectedbytheOlympianGods;butdifferencebeingunitedby Dsameness,motionbypermanency,irrationalbyrationalsouls,generation bytheheavens,andinasimilarmannerinallthings.Itmustnot howeverbesupposedfromthis,thattwofolddividedprinciplesofthings aretobeadmitted.Forwesaythatthesetwocoordinationsareofa kindrednature.ButTheOneprecedesallcontrariety,asthe Pythagoreansalsosay.Since,however,aftertheonecauseofall,aduad ofprinciplesisunfoldedintolight,andinthesethemonadismore tFr.102. 166 excellentthantheduad,or,ifyouwishtospeakOrphically,*aether thanchaos,thedivisionsareaccomplishedafterthismannerintheGods priortotheworld,andalsointhemundaneGods,asfarastothe extremityofthings.ForamongthesupermundaneGodsthedemiurgic andconnectiveordersareunderthemonad,butthevivificandthe generativeordersareundertheduad.ButamongthemundaneGodsthe Olympiangenusisunderthemonad,buttheTitanicundertheduad. Andsameness,permanency,reasonandform,areunderthemore ancient,butdifference,motion,irrationality,andmatter,areunderthe otheroftheseprinciples.Forasfarastothesethediminutionofthe twoprinciplesproceeds.SincehoweverTheOneisbeyondthefirst Eduad,thingswhichappeartobecontrariesarecollectedtogether,andare coarrangedwithaviewtooneorderlydistributionofthings.Forin theuniversetherearethesetwofoldgeneraofGods,theoppositely

dividedgeneraofbeing,thevariousgeneraofsouls,andthecontrary generaofbodies.Butthesubordinatearevanquishedbythemore divine,andtheworldisrenderedone,beingharmonisedfromcontraries, sinceitsubsistsaccordingtoPhilolaus*fromthingsthatbound,and fromthingsthatareinfinite.Andaccordingtotheinfinite,indeed, whichitcontains,itderivesitssubsistencefromtheindefiniteduad,or thenatureoftheinfinite;butaccordingtothethingsthatbound,from theintelligiblemonad,orthenatureofbound.Andaccordingtoa 1,177subsistencefromallthese,itbecomesonewholeandallperfectform fromTheOne.ForitisGod,asSocratessaysinthePhilebus,}who givessubsistencetothatwhichismixed. 24e"ForatthattimetheAtlanticseawasnavigable,andhadanisland 25abeforethatmouthwhichiscalledbyyouthePillarsofHercules.But thisislandwasgreaterthanbothLibyaandAsiatogether,andafforded aneasypassagetootherneighbouringislands;asitwaslikewiseeasyto passfromthoseislandstoalltheoppositecontinentwhichsurrounded thattruesea." FThatsuchandsogreatanislandonceexisted,isevidentfromwhatis saidbycertainhistoriansrespectingwhatpertainstotheexternalsea. Foraccordingtothem,thereweresevenislandsinthatsea,intheir times,sacredtoProserpine,andalsothreeothersofanimmenseextent, tFr.52. %Fr.1.2,Diehls. Philebus61bc. oneofwhichwassacredtoPluto,anothertoAmmon,andthemiddle [orsecond]ofthesetoNeptune,themagnitudeofwhichwasathousand stadia.Theyalsoadd,thattheinhabitantsofitpreservedthe remembrancefromtheirancestors,oftheAtlanticislandwhichexisted 55Athere,andwastrulyprodigiouslygreat;whichformanyperiodshad dominionoveralltheislandsintheAtlanticsea,andwasitselflikewise sacredtoNeptune.Thesethings,therefore,MarcelluswritesinhisEthiopic History.Ifhoweverthisbethecase,andsuchanislandonceexisted,it ispossibletoreceivewhatissaidaboutitasahistory,andalsoasan imageofacertainnatureamongwholes.Unfoldinglikewisethe similitudeofthis,wemaygraduallyaccustomthosewhosurveythings ofthiskind,tothewholetheoryofmundanenatures.Foritispossible tobeholdthesameanalogiesinamorepartial,andinamore comprehensiveway.Butitisnecessarythatdoctrineproceedingfrom universalstothesubtleelaborationofparticulars,shouldthusgive 1,178respitetotheory.Youmustnotthereforewonder,ifbeforeweassumed thisanalogymoregenerally,butnowafteranothermanner,andthatwe

Bexplorethesamethingwithanaccuracyadaptedtothethings themselves.Forsince,aswehavesaid,thereisatwofoldcoordination intheuniverse,whichoriginatesfromtheGods,andisterminatedin matterandmaterialform;andsinceeachpossessesthingsmoretotal,and thingsmorepartial,[forthiswehavebeforesaid];butotherthingsare themiddlesofboththesecoordinations;forthedivinegeneraare comprehensiveofallthings,andthelastelementsarethevilestofall things;andtheintellectualandpsychicalgenerasubsistbetweenthese; thisbeingthecase,wethinkfitinthefirstplacetodivideinathreefold mannertheinferiorcoordination,andtoassumeinitsomethingsas mosttotalgenera,othersasmiddle,andothersaslastgenera.Andto somethings,weshallarrangetheAtlanticsasanalogous,toothersthe otherislands,andtoothersalltheoppositecontinent.Butweshall considerthedeep,andtheAtlanticsea,asanalogoustomatter.Forall theinferiorcoordinationismaterial,andproceedsintomultitudeand division.Butitalsohas,withrespecttoitself,transcendencyand deficiency.HencePlatosaysthattheAtlanticsspreadthemselves externally,asbeingmoreremotefromTheOneandnearertomatter;but CthattheyinhabitedanislandlargerthanbothLibyaandAsia,as proceedingintobulkandinterval.Forallthingsthatareremotefrom TheOnearediminishedaccordingtopower,buttranscendaccordingto quantity;justassuchasarenearertoTheOne,arecontracted*in tForovveoTOineva.here,itisnecessarytoreadavveaToiktitvot. quantity,butpossessanadmirablepower.Here,therefore,magnitude issignificantofdiminution,andofprogressionandextensiontoevery thing.Buttheseawasthennavigable,sincemoretotalnaturesproceed asfarastothelastofthings,andadornmatter,buthavingarrivedatthe endoftheorder,theystop,andthatwhichremainsbeyonditisinfinite. Forthatwhichinnorespecthasasubsistenceissuccessivetothe 1,179boundariesofbeing.Buttheadditionofthose,hasanindicationthat totalcausesproceedwithoutimpedimentthroughmatter,andadornit, butthatwedonotalwayssubdueit,butaremergedinaninfiniteand indefinitenature.*Sincehowevertheprogressionofthingsis continued,andnovacuum*anywhereintervenes,butawellordered diminutionissurveyedfrommoretotaltomiddlenatures,which comprehendandarecomprehended;andfrommiddlestothelastand Dvilestnatures,onthisaccounthesays,therewasapassagefromthe Atlanticislandtotheotherislands,andfromthesetotheopposite continent.AndthattheAtlanticwasone,buttheotherislandsmany, andthecontinentwasthegreatest.Forthemonadisadaptedtothefirst genusineverything;butnumberandmultitudetothesecond.For multitudesubsiststogetherwiththeduad.Andmagnitudeisadaptedto thethirdgenus,onaccountoftheprogressionofmagnitudetothetriad. Since,however,theextremitiesoftheworsecoordinationaremost

material,hemanifeststhroughthetermopposite,thattheyareatthe greatestpossibledistancefrommoreexcellentnatures.Andhedoesnot aloneusethetermexternal,ashedoesoftheAtlantics,andwhich evincesthattheybelongtotheotherpart,buthealsoaddstheword opposite,thathemayindicatethemostextremediminution.Buthe signifiesbythewordsaboutthattruesea,thehypostasisofthemabout Ematter,5andthelastofmundanenatures.Forthetrueseaisanalogous tothatwhichistrulyfalse,andtrulymatter,whichinthePoliticushe callstheseaofdissimilitude.0Moreover,becauseitisnecessarythat thesetwofoldcoordinationsshouldbeseparatedfromeachother withoutconfusion,andguardedbydemiurgicboundaries,onthis accounthesays,thatthePillarsofHerculesseparatedtheinternalfrom theexternalhabitablepart.Forhedenominatesflourishingdemiurgic production,andthedivineseparationofgeneraintheuniverse,thelatter tcf.Chald.Oracl.fr.114,115&116. $Forntvovinthisplace,thesenserequiresweshouldreaduvov. cf.Rep.II,382a. Politicus273d. ofwhichalwaysremainsstablyandstrenuouslythesame,thePillarsof Hercules.ThisHerculesthereforeisJovian;buttheonepriortothis, 1,180andwhoisdivine,isallottedtheguardianorderofthegenerativeseries. Hencefromboth,thedemiurgicdivision,whichguardsthesetwo separatepartsoftheuniverse,mustbeassumed. 25a"Forthewaterswhicharebeheldwithinthemouthwehavejustnow mentioned,havetheformofaportwithanarrowentrance;butthe mouthitselfisatruesea.Andthelandwhichsurroundsitmaybein everyrespecttrulydenominatedthecontinent." Thewaterwithinthemouthindicatethegeneraofthebettercoordination, asbeingconvertedtothemselves,andrejoicinginastable andunitingpower.Forthemouthsymbolicallymanifeststhecause Fwhichdefinesandseparatesthetwoportionsofmundanenatures.But theportwithanarrowentrance,signifiestheconvolved,selfconverging, arranged,andimmaterialhyparxisofthesemundaneportions.For throughthenarrowentranceitissignifiedthatintervalandextension proceedfromtheworsecoordination.Butthroughtheportanhyparxis isindicated,exemptfromtheconfusedanddisorderlymotionofmaterial natures.Forsuchareportsaffordingaprotectionfromthetumultsin thesea.If,however,someoneshouldsay,thatanelevationtothemore 56Aintellectualanddivinenaturesintheuniversebecomesaporttosouls, hewillnotbefarfromthetruth.

25ab"InthisAtlanticislandtherewasacombinationofkings,whowith greatandadmirablepowersubduedthewholeisland,togetherwith manyotherislandsandpartsofthecontinent;andbesidesthissubjected totheirdominionallLibyaasfarastoEgypt,andEuropeasfarasto theTyrrhenesea." InwhatisheresaiditisrequisitetorecollectthePlatonichypotheses abouttheearth,*thatPlatodoesnotmeasurethemagnitudeofit conformablytomathematicians;butapprehendstheintervalofittobe greaterthantheyadmitittobe,asSocratessaysinthePhaedo;*andthat hesupposestherearemanyhabitablepartssimilartothepartwhichwe inhabit.Henceherelatesthatthereisanislandandacontinentofso 1,181greatamagnitudeintheexternalsea.Forinshort,iftheearthis naturallyspherical,itisnecessarythatitshouldbesoaccordingtothe tSeemoreonthisinterestingsubjectinthenotestomytranslationofthePhaedo andGorgiasofPlato. tPhaedo109a.

greaterpartofit.Thatportionofit,however,whichisinhabitedbyus, exhibitsgreatinequalitybyitscavitiesandprominencies.Hencethere iselsewhereanexpandedplaneoftheearth,andanintervalextendedon high.For,accordingtoHeraclitus,hewhopassesthrougharegionvery difficultofaccess,willarriveattheAtlanticmountain,themagnitude BofwhichissaidtobesogreatbytheEthiopichistorians,thatitreaches tothesether,andsendsforthashadowasfarastofivethousandstadia. Forthesunisconcealedbyitfromtheninthhourofthedaytillit entirelysets.Noristhisatallwonderful.ForAthos,aMacedonian mountain,emitsashadowasfarastoLemnos,whichisdistantfromit sevenhundredstadia.AndMarcellus,whowrotetheEthiopichistory, notonlyrelatesthattheAtlanticmountainwasofsuchagreatheight, butPtolemyalsosaysthattheLunarmountainsareimmenselyhigh,and Aristotleinformsus*thatCaucasusisilluminatedbythesolarrays duringthethirdpartofthenightafterthesetting,andalsoforthethird partbeforetherising,ofthesun.Andhewholookstothewhole magnitudeoftheearth,boundedbyitselevatedparts,willinferthatit istrulyimmense,accordingtotheassertionofPlato.Sothatwearenot nowinwantofcertainmathematicalmethodstothedevelopmentof whatissaidabouttheearth,nordoweattempttorecurtothem.For thesemethodsmeasuretheearthaccordingtothesurfacewhichisinhabited Cbyus;butPlatosaysthatwedwellinacavity,*andthatthewholeearth iselevated,whichalsothesacredrumouroftheEgyptiansasserts.Andthus 1,182muchconcerningwhatisrelatedofthemagnitudeoftheAtlanticisland,

inordertoshowthatitisnotpropertodisbelievewhatissaidbyPlato, thoughitshouldbereceivedasamerehistory.Butwithrespecttothe powerofthisisland,thatthereweretenkingsinitwhobegatfivemale twins,andthatitruledovertheotherislands,certainpartsofthe continent,andsomepartswithinthePillarsofHercules,allthese particularsareclearlyrelatedintheCritias.} Nowhowever,foritisproposedtomakeananalysisoftheparticulars, thepowerissaidtobegreatandadmirable,accordingtoareferenceto theuniverse,becauseitproceedstoeverything,andcomprehendstotally thewholeofthesecondcoordination.Foritisheldtogetherbyten kings,becausethedecadcomprehendstherulersofthetwoco Aristotle,MeteoricsI,13,350a31ff. tPhaedo109d. Critias113b114b. ordinations;sincethePythagoreansalsosay,fthatalloppositesare comprehendedinthedecad.Buttheyweretwins,sothattherearefive duads,*twinsbeingfivetimesbegottenfromNeptuneandClites; becauseaccordingtothemeasuresofjustice,thereislikewiseanorderly Ddistributionofthiscoordination,ofwhichthepentadisanimage.The progressionofithoweveristhroughtheduad,justasthatofthebetter coordinationisthroughthemonad.Moreover,allofthemarethe descendantsofNeptune,becausealltheconnexionofcontraries,andthe mundanewar,belongtothemiddlefabrication.ForasthisGod presidesoverthecontrarietywhicheverywhereexists,helikewiserules overgenerationandcorruption,andallvariousmotion.Butthesekings subduedtheAtlanticislandascomprehendingallthefirstandmosttotal generaoftheworsecoordination.Andtheysubduedtheotherislands, aslikewisecomprehendingmiddlesthroughthewholenessofthem.But theyalsovanquishedpartsofthecontinent,asadorningasmuchas possiblethelastofthings.Andtheyhaddominionovercertainparts oftheinternalhabitableregion,becausethelastpartsofthebetterare subservienttothefirstpartsoftheworsecoordination.Noristhisatall wonderful;sincecertaindaemonsareinsubjectiontocertainheroes,and 1,183partialsoulswhichbelongtotheintelligibleportionofthingsarefrequently slavestofate.}SuchalsoistheTitanicorderwiththeGodstowhich EAtlasbelongs.AndthefirstofthesetenkingswascalledAtlas,andas itissaidintheAtlanticusgavethenametotheisland.0Thesummits, therefore,ofthesecondcoordination,areadornedindeedbythe OlympianGods,ofwhomMinervaistheleader;buttheysubduethe wholeoftheessencewhichissubordinatetotheGods,butterminates intheworsecoordination;suchastheessenceofirrationalsouls,of materialmasses,andofmatteritself.Platoalsoappearstohavecalled

thepoweroftheAtlanticsgreatandadmirable,becauseThaumasand Biasaresaidbyancienttheologiststohavebelongedtothisorder.0 Perhapstoo,hesodenominatedit,becausethewholeofthesecondcoordination istheprogenyofinfinity,whichwesayisthefirst tcf.Philolausfr.A13,TheonofSmyrna,106,7ff.,&Theol.Arithmetic,p.61. $cf.Procl.Comm.Rep.II,93,17,&Theol.Arithmetic,p.27. cf.Chald.Oracl.fr.88,99,102. Critias114a. OOrph.fr.104. [power],*justasthebettercoordinationstheoffspringofbound.On thisaccounthecelebratesthepoweroftheAtlantics,justashedoesthe virtueoftheAthenians,whichbelongsto*bound:foritisthemeasure ofthosethatpossessit.Afterthismannertherefore,Ithinkwemaybe abletomaketheanalysisaccordingtothePythagoreanprinciples. FThewordsofPlatolikewise,haveagreataugment,inordertoexhibit theworkofthevictorsinagreaterandmoresplendidpointofview. Forhesaysdynaminti,throughtheunionoftheparticleteaugmenting dynaminpower.Andhealsoadds,great,andadmirable.Buteachof theseisdifferentfromtheother.Forpowermaybegreatthoughitis nothingelse,butitissaidtobeadmirablefromotherthings.Andby howmuchthemoreadmirablethatiswhichisvanquished,bysomuch5 greateristhevictordemonstratedtobe.Besidesthisalso,indicating throughdivisionsthemultitudesubduedbythispower,heevincesthat itismultitudinousandtranscendent. 25b"Butthenallthispowerbeingcollectedintoone,endeavouredto 1,184enslaveourregionandyours,andlikewiseeveryplacesituatedwithin themouthoftheAtlanticsea." 57APlatodoesnotsaythattherewasonceseditionamongdivinenatures, orthatsubordinatesubduedmoreexcellentbeings.Butletthesethings indeedbetrueinhumanaffairs:thepresentnarrationhowever,indicates, thatthemosttotalofthegenerainthesecondcoordinationofthings intheuniverseproceedthroughallthings.Fortherearebothinthe heavensandeverywhere,aseparatingandunitingpower,andnothing isdestituteofthese.Inmoreexcellentnatureshowever,thesepowers donotsubsistwithdivision,normultitudinously,butcollectedintoone, andwithoneimpulse;butthisis,unitedly,andaccordingtooneanda continuedlife.Forasintheworsecoordinationtheoneismultiplied, thusalsointhebetter,multitudeisunited.Hencemultitudeisevery where,andisvanquishedthroughunion.OfthesethingstheAtlantics wishingtosubdueeveryplacewithinthemouthoftheAtlanticsea,all

theirpowersbeingcollectedintoone,butatthesametimebeing BvanquishedbytheAthenians,areanimage.Formultitudeand separation,thoughtheymaybesurveyedinthebettercoordination,yet fAvvaiuvisomittedintheoriginal. $InsteadofirpoTOVireparoeinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadirpoc,TOVireparoq. ForTOTOVTUhere,readToaovrq. theywillbeseentosubsistthereunitedly;multitudenotbeingthere victorious,butsameness,andinshort,thebettergenera. 25b"Thenitwas,OSolon,thatthepowerofyourcitywasconspicuous toallmenforitsvirtueandstrength." PlatoopposestothepoweroftheAtlantics,thepowerofthe Athenians;preferringthisappellation,asbeingadaptedtothemiddle 1,185fabrication.Andhecelebratesthemoreexcellentpowerforitsvirtue andstrength;inorderthatthroughvirtue,hemayindicateitsalliance tothephilosophicnatureofMinerva;(foranothertheology,*andnot theOrphiconly,callshervirtue,)butthroughstrengthitsalliancetoher philopolemicnature.Buthecallsthepowerconspicuous,becauseitis mundane,andcontributestothefabricationofsensibles:andtothe Atlanticsindeed,healoneattributespower,andthiscontinually,because theyarearrangedunderinfinity.ButhesaysthattheAthenians vanquishedthispower,throughvirtue.Forastheybelongtotheco Cordinationofbound;theyarecharacterizedbyvirtue,whichmeasure:; thepassions,andusespowersinabecomingmanner. 25bc"Forasitsarmiessurpassedallothers,bothinmagnanimityand militaryarts,sowithrespecttoitscontests,whetheritwasassistedby therestoftheGreeks,overwhomitsometimespresidedinwarlike affairs,orwhetheritwasdesertedbythemthroughtheincursionsofthe: enemies,andthuswasinextremedanger,yetstillitremained triumphant.Inthemeantime,thosewhowerenotyetenslaved,it liberatedfromdanger;andprocuredtomostamplelibertyforallthose: ofuswhodwellwithinthePillarsofHercules." Aswehavetriplydividedtheinferiorcoordination,intofirst,middle, andlastboundaries,thusalsowemustdividethesuperior,intothemost total,andthemostpartialgenera,andthosethatsubsistbetweenthese. Andhavingmadethisdivision,weshallarrangetheAtheniansas analogoustothefirstgenera;buttheotherGreekswhowerenot enslaved,tothemiddle;andthosewhowerenowslaves,tothelast genera.Foraccordingtothisarrangement,thosethatbelongtothe Minervalseries,vanquishthosethatbelongtotheseriesofNeptune,

thosethatrankasfirst,subduingthosethatrankassecond,*the monadic,thedyadic,andinshort,thebettervanquishingtheworse. ti.e.TheChaldeantheology[cf.TTSvol.VII]. tForwpuruvhere,itseemsnecessarytoreadbevrepuv. Butthemiddlegeneraeternallypreservetheirownorder,andarenot vanquishedbytheworsecoordination,onaccountoftheunionof themselves,andthestablegenusofpower.Theylikewiseliberatefrom slaverythosethatareenslaved,recallingthemtounionandpermanency. Forsomethingsindeed,arealwaysinmatter,othersarealwaysseparated fromit,andothers,sometimesbecomesituatedunderthematerial genera,andsometimeshaveanarrangementinaseparatelife.Justasin thedramapertainingtous;atonetimewearearrangedunderthe 1,186Titanic,andatanother,undertheOlympianorder;andatonetimeour courseterminatesingeneration,butatanother,intheheavens.This howeverhappenstopartialsouls,throughtheinvariablypermanent providenceoftheGods,whichleadsbacksoulstotheirpristinefelicity. ForasinconsequenceoftherebeinggenesiurgicGods,soulsdescend,in subserviencytotheirwill,thusalso,throughthepriorsubsistenceof anagogiccauses,theascentofoursoulsfromtherealmsofgenerationis effected.Andthusmuchconcerningthewholemeaningofthewords beforeus.Letushowever,conciselydiscusseachparticular. Thewordstherefore,surpassedallothers,manifestthetotal comprehensionofthefirstgeneraofthemoredivinepart.Butthe wordsinmagnanimity,andmilitaryarts,havethesamemeaningas Minervally.Forthroughmagnanimity,theyimitatethephilosophic characteristicoftheGoddess,butthroughwarlikearts,herphilopolemic characteristic.Andthewords,whetheritwasassistedbytherestofthe Greeks,overwhomitsometimespresidedinwarlikeaffairs,orwhetherit wasdesertedbythemthroughtheincursionsoftheenemies,signifythat Efirstandtotalcauses,producesomethingsinconjunctionwithsecond andmiddlecauses,butothersbythemselves,beyondtheproductionof these,andbeingaloneintheirenergy.ForthegenusoftheGods,and thatwhichisposteriortotheGods,donotproduceequally,butthe effectivepoweroftheGodsproceedstoagreaterextent;sinceevery wheremoredivinecausesenergizepriorto,togetherwith,andposterior totheireffects.Credibilitythereforeofthismaybemultifariously produced.Buttheextremedangermanifeststhelastproductionofthe firstgenera.Andthetrophiessignifythatthesecondcoordinationis perfectedunderthefirst,beingadornedbyit;thatitisinacertain respectconvertedbythepowerofit;andthatthereareinthelastof thingsinvariablypermanentindicationsoftheconversionofless excellentnatures,proceedingfromthefirstofthings.Forwhateveris arrangedintheworsecoordination,andinvestedwithform,material

causesreceding,affordsasufficientindicationoftheinspectivecare*of 1,187thebetterorder,whichisespeciallythepeculiarityoftrophies.Butthe mostampleliberty,isanindicationofthedivineandliberatedorder, proceedingfromonhightoallthings;whichlibertytheAthenians FimpartedtotheGreeks,byvanquishingtheAtlantics;orratherthe Olympic,bysubduingtheTitanicgenera.Forthusthedemiurgicwill isaccomplished,andtheworseisvanquishedbythebettercoordination; inpartialnaturesindeedtheAtlanticsbytheAthenians,butinwholes, theTitanbytheOlympicGods."Thoughtheyarerobust,andoppose thebetterorder,throughperniciouspride,andinsolentimprobity,"says thetheologist;*whomPlatoemulating,assertsthattheAtlantics insolentlyproceededagainsttheAthenians.5 25cd"Butinsucceedingtimesprodigiousearthquakesanddelugestaking 58Aplace,andbringingwiththemdesolation,inthespaceofonedreadful dayandnight,allthatwarlikeraceofAthenianswasatoncemerged undertheearth;andtheAtlanticislanditself,beingabsorbedinthesea, entirelydisappeared.Andhencethatseaisatpresentinnavigable,fromthe impedingmudwhichthesubsidingislandproduced." Thatwhatisheresaidhasaphysicaldeduction,isevidenttothose whoarenotentirelyignorantofthephysicaltheory.Foritisnot wonderfulthatthereshouldhavebeenanearthquakesogreat,astohave destroyedsuchalargeisland;sinceanearthquakethathappenedalittle beforeourtime,shookbothEgyptandBithynia,anditisnotatall paradoxical,thatadelugeshouldfollowanearthquake.Forthisusually happensingreatearthquakes,asAristotlerelates,whoatthesametime 1,188addsthecause.0Forwhereadelugetakesplacetogetherwith earthquakes,thewavesarethecauseofthispassion.Forwhenthespirit Bwhichproducestheearthquake,doesnotyetflowtowardstheearth,and isnotabletodrivebackwardtheseawhichisimpelledbyacertain contraryspirit,urgingitinacontrarydirection,throughthewind whichpropelsit,butneverthelessstopstheseabyhinderingits tFor7riff7panachere,itisnecessarytoreadeinaraoiac. $Orph.fr.103. 24d. ThetextofPlatointhisplaceisintheCommentariesofProclusveryerroneous, asthelearnedreaderwillimmediatelyperceivebycomparingitwithanyofthe editionsoftheTimaeus. oAristotle,MeteoricsII,8,368a34368b6. progression,itisthecauseofmuchseawhichisimpelledbythespirit contrarytothis,becomingcollectedtogether.Thenhowever,thesea thuscollectedflowingmostabundantly,thespiritimpellingitina

contrarydirection,entersundertheearthandproducesanearthquake. Buttheseadelugestheplace.ForafterthismanneralsoaboutAchaia, therewasanearthquakeaccompaniedwithaningressofthewavesof thesea,whichdelugedthemaritimecities,BourasandHelice;sothat neitherwillanyphysiologistrejectthisnarration,whoconsidersthe affairrightly.Moreover,thatthesameplacemaybecomeperviousand impervious,continentandsea,isamongthethingsadmittedby physiologists,accordingtoAristotle,andwhichhistorydemonstrates. Aristotlealsorelates,[inhisMeteors,*]thattherewasmudinthe externalsea,afterthemouthofit,andthattheplacetherewasmarshy; Csothatiftopeloukatabracheossignifiesmarshy,itisnotwonderful. Forevennowrocksconcealedunderthesea,andhavingwaterontheir surface,arecalledbreakers.Whythereforeshouldanyonecontending forthetruthofthesethingsbedisturbed? Thattheseparticularshowever,havereferencetotheadmirableand orderlydistributionoftheuniverse,weshallbeconvincedby recollectingwhatissaidbyOrpheus*aboutthehurlingintoTartarus, 1,189neartheendofthefabricationofthings.Forhedeliveringthe demiurgicoppositionbetweentheOlympianandTitanicGods,5 terminatesthewholeorderlydistributionintheextremitiesofthe universe,andimpartstothesealsotheundefiledprovidenceoftheGods. Plato,therefore,knowingthis,anddeliveringtouswholesinimages, extendsandleadsintotheinvisible,thesetwofoldgenera,andthrough thisdisappearing,imitatestheOrphicprecipitationintoTartarus.For inorderthatthelastofthingsmaybeadorned,andparticipateofdivine providence,itisrequisitethatboththesuperiorandinferiorcoordination, shouldextendtheirproductionfromonhighasfarastothe mundaneextremity.Eachhowever,effectsthisinamanneradaptedto Ditself;theonebeingshaken,andenteringundertheearth,whichisthe sameasproceedingstablyandsolidly;buttheotherdisappearing,which isthesameasbecomingmaterial,disorderly,andformless;underthe earth,beingasymbolofthefirmandthestable;butinthesea,ofthat tibid.I,14,351a22ff. %Fr.205. InsteadofTT)VTUVOXv/xinuvdeuv,KmTT\VHnaviKi\vwapuSovc,SrjfiiovpyiKriv avndtaivinthisplace,IreadTt)vTWVOXU/JITCUPBeuv,KmTT\VTUVTiraviKuv,K. whichisverymutable,disorderlyandflowing.Forinthelastofthings, permanencyandgenerationarefromthebetter;butcorruption, mutation,anddisorderlymotionarefromtheworsecoordination. Sincehoweverthesethingsareadorned,boththeinvisibleandvisible fabricationreceivingtheircompletion,onthisaccountPlatosays,they happenedinonedreadfuldayandnight,nightindicatingtheinvisible

causes,butdaythevisible,andthedreadfulness,signifyingopposing power,theinflexible,andthatwhichproceedsthroughallthings.But becausealltheseareaccomplishedaccordingtodemiurgicpowers, earthquakesanddelugestookplace,whichareadaptedtothemiddle fabrication.ForifhewishedtosignifyJovianpowersorenergies,he wouldhavesaid,thundersandlightningshappened.Butsincehe EdeliversNeptuniandemiurgicenergies,heassimilatesthemto 1,190earthquakesordeluges.ForitisusualtocallthisGodearthshaker,and thesourceofmarinewater(kyanachiten).Andbecausetimesignifiesa progressioninorder,andawellarrangeddiminution,hesaysthatall theseeventstookplaceinsucceedingtime.Itisnotthereforeproperto say,thathewhodestroysanargument,takesawayalsothesubjects,as HomersaysofthePhaeaceans,*andofthewallwhichtheGreeksraised; sincethethingswhicharenowassertedarenotfictitious,buttrue.For manypartsoftheeartharedelugedbythesea;andwhathesays happenedisnotatallimpossible.Noragain,doesherelateitasamere history;butheintroducesitforthepurposeofindicatingtheprovidence whichproceedsthroughallthings,andextendseventothelastofthings. Inshort,itisnecessarytoassert,sincethewholeorderlydistribution ofthingsreceivesitscompletionfromthevisibleandinvisible fabrication,thatforthepurposeofgivingperfectiontothedemiurgie productionsofthesecondfather,thegiftsbothofthebetterandthe worsecoordination,proceedasfarastothelastofbeings;theformer vanquishingthesubjects[ofitspower]throughthewarlikegenus,and Filluminatingastable*power,throughenteringundertheearth,[i.e. throughproceedingfirmlyandsolidly;]butthelatterproducingultimate division,andconnectingthemostmaterialandindefinitemotionof Tartarus.Butthesethingsbeingadorned,itreasonablyfollowsthat whatremainsisanimpervious5anduninvestigableplaceofthesea.For thereisnootherpassageandprogressionoftheadorninggeneraofthe tIliadXX,144. $Foryoviiwvhere,itisnecessarytoreadii.ovLfi.ov. Foraircipochere,itisnecessarytoreadaisopoq. universe,butthisisthatwhichistrulymud;andwhichismentionedby SocratesinthePhaedo,*whenheisteachingusconcerningthe subterraneanplaces.Fortheplaceundertheearthobscurelyretainsthe 59Aformsofcorporeity,whichitpossessesthroughtheinferiorcoordination subsiding,andproceedingtotheendoftheorderly distributionofthings.FortheTitanicorderbeingdrivenbyJupiteras farastoTartarus,fillswhatistherecontainedwithdeiformguards. 25de"Andthis,OSocrates,isthesumofwhattheelderCritiasrepeated

1,191fromthenarrationofSolon.Butwhenyesterdayyouwerespeaking aboutapolityanditscitizens,Iwassurprisedonrecollectingthepresent history.ForIperceivedhowdivinelyfromacertainfortune,andnot wanderingfromthemark,youcollectedmanythingsagreeingwiththe narrationofSolon." ThatthewaroftheAtlanticsandAthenianscontributesto[thetheory of]thewholefabricationoftheworld,andthatthemundanecontrariety isconnectedbythemiddlefabricationproceedingfromonhigh,from thefirsttothelastofthings,theMinervalseriesadorningallthings stably,andinarulingandvictoriousmanner,expandingindeedthe natureswhichareadorningallthingsstably,andinarulingand victoriousmanner,expandingindeedthenatureswhicharedetainedin matter,butpreservingthoseundefiledthatareseparated*frommatter; andalso,thattheotherfabricationimpartsappropriately,5motion, division,anddifference,tothethingsfabricated,andproceedssupernally Btotheend;allthishasbeensufficientlyshownandrecalledtothe memorybyus,inwhatwehavebeforesaid.Sincehowever,heby whomthisnarrationismade,isanalogoustotheGodwhoconnectsthis contrariety,he,inacertainrespectimitateshim.Andthrougha recurrencetothefathersofthenarration,throughwhatwasheardby CritiasandSolon,heascendstotheEgyptians;conformablytowhatpreexists intheparadigm,whichisfilledfromfirstcauses,andfillsthings posteriortoitself,withdemiurgicpower.Fartherstill,sincehebrings withhimanimageofthesecond,whichproceedsfromanother fabrication,hencehesays,thatherecollectedthehistorythroughthe discourseofSocrates.Fortherecollectionitself,isnotatransitionfrom imagestoparadigms,butfromuniversalconceptionstomorepartial tPhaedo110a. %Insteadofmixcopiff/wrareadKexupioneva. ForirpoacJMvug,readirpoofopuc,. actions.Hence,alsoitisadaptedtotheprogressionofthewhole fabricationofthings.Forsinceallthingsareinintelligibles,every demiurgiccausedistributestotalproductionsaccordingtoitsproper order. Again,ifyouconsiderwhatissaidafteranothermanner,youwillfind thattheAtheniansarepraisedinanadmirablemanner,andthatthe CpolityofSocratesisfitlycelebrated.Forthatitispossibleforthispolity toexist,isdemonstratedthroughthelifeofthe[ancient]Athenians,andalso thatitisproductiveofthegreatestgoodtothosewhobelongtoit;which alsoSocratesthinksfittodemonstrateinhisRepublic.*Butheis likewiseofopinionthatthosewholiveaccordingtothebestformofft

1,192polity,shouldbeshowntodeservethegreatestadmiration.Forthose whoarefashionedaccordingtothefirstparadigmaretrulyadmirable; sinceofmundanenaturesalso,themoredivinewhichtranscendently receivethewholeformoftheirparadigms,aresaidtobe,andare monadic;butmaterialnatureswhichhavethesameforminmany subjects,possessthelastorder.Thistherefore,whichinthefabrication ofthings,belongstotheGods,viz.topartaketranscendentlyoftheir properparadigm,thecityoftheAtheniansalsoexhibits,byapplying itselfinthemostexcellentmannertothebestmeasureoflife. Moreover,thecircleofbenefits,imitatesthemundane*circle.Forthe EgyptiansarebenefitedbytheAthenians,throughwarlikeworks;and theAtheniansarebenefitedbytheEgyptiansthroughsacerdotal narrations.Forthecommunicationofanunwrittenaction,wasareturn Doffavour.Butinadditiontothis,thedoctrinalnarrationofthedeeds oftheirancestors,exhibitsamultipliedretribution.Thementionalso offortuneanddivinity,andtheexcitationofourreasoningpowers,are worthyofthetheoryofPlato.Forfortuneandhergiftsarenotwithout ascope,orindefinite;butsheisapowercollectiveofmanydispersedcauses, adorningthingsthatarewithoutarrangement,andgivingcompletionto whatisallottedtoeachindividualfromtheuniverse.Whythendid SocratescollectmanythingswhichagreewiththenarrationofSolon? Ianswer,onaccountofthecausewhichcollectsmanydispersedcauses, andonaccountoftheonedivinity5whoconnectsthecommonintellect ofSocratesandSolon.For,beingofaMinervalcharacteristic,theyare tRep.VIE,543a. ForTOeynuixiovhere,itisnecessarytoreadTOP(jKianiov. Forp.uxv9euvinthisplace,readfuapdeov. excitedasitwerefromonefountain,theirtutelarGoddess,tosimilar conceptions. 25e"YetIwasunwillingtodisclosetheseparticularsimmediately,as,from 26athegreatintervaloftimesinceIfirstreceivedthem,myremembrance ofthemwasnotsufficientlyaccurateforthepurposeofrepetition.I consideritthereforenecessary,thatIshouldfirstdiligentlyrevolvethe wholeinmymind." Thesethingsmayalsobesurveyedintheuniverse;viz.thatthe demiurgiccauseofbeingswhicharegeneratedaccordingtotime,gives 1,193subsistencetohisownprogenypriortothatofpartialnatures.*And Ethatthehypostaticcauseofthingsgenerated,first*intellectually perceivinghimself,andseeinginhimselfthecausesofhisproductions, thusgivesalsotootherthingsaprogressionfromhimself;inorderthat he,beingsufficientandperfect,mayimparthisownpowertosecondary

natures.Conceptionthereforeandresumption,andeverythingofthis kind,manifestthecomprehensionofdemiurgicproductiveprinciplesin one. 26ab"Andonthisaccount,Iyesterdayimmediatelycompliedwithyour demands;forIperceivedthatweshouldnotwanttheabilityof presentingadiscourseaccommodatedtoyourwishes,whichinthingsof thiskindisofprincipalimportance.Inconsequenceofthis,as Hermocrateshasinformedyou,assoonaswedepartedfromhence,by communicatingtheseparticularswithmyfriendsherepresent,forthe purposeofrefreshingmymemory,andafterwardsrevolvingtheminmy mindbynight,Inearlyacquiredacompleterecollectionoftheaffair." WhydidCritiasnearlyremember?Forhepromisedtoaccomplish whatwasenjoinedhim.Becausehedidnotaccuratelyremember.But hefirstrevolvedtheaffairinhismind,conceivingthatinmandatesof thiskind,suchasthatinwhichSocrateswishedtoseehispolityin motion,thegreatestundertakingistofindanhypothesisfromwhichit ispossibletogivewhatisadaptedtothemandates.5AndthisCritias tTheerroneousnessofthepunctuationhere,pervertsthemeaningofProclus.For theoriginalis,TOIVTUKmevTWiravnBeareov,irpoTUVpepiKuv.TObtmiovpyiKov mnovTUVyiyvoiievuvKaraxpovovv<piOT7)oiraeavrovyevvrmotTct.Butthe punctuationoughttobeasfollows:TavTCtKmevTUiravndeareov.wpoTUV p.epuciov,TOdrmiovpyiKovmnovk.X. %InsteadofirpoTWVinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadnpuTOV. cf.Tim.19b;&Rep.VIII,545d. accomplishes,byreceivingfromhistorythewaroftheAtlanticsand Athenians,asathingcapableofexhibitingalifeproductiveofthebest polity.Healsorevolvedthisnarrationbynight,inorderthathemight impartittohisassociateswithouterror. FAgaintherefore,fromthesethings,letusbetakeourselvestowholes. Fortherethedemiurgiccausebeingfilledfromaninvisiblecause(sine: allintellectualcausesarethereprimarily,towhichheisunited* accordingtothehighesttranscendency),producesthepowerofhimself intothevisibleworld,conformablytotheirwillandjudgement.Farther still,nottogivethenarrationimmediately,butafterwards,isasymbol ofthepreparatoryapparatusofnature,fromwhichperfectionis producedinphysicaleffects.Youmayalsoconsiderthecautionof 60ACritiasethically.Foritisnotpropertoattemptthingsofsucha magnituderashly,withoutfirstrevolvingthewholeundertakingby 1,194ourselves,inorderthatwemaybringthemforthasfromatreasury throughspeech,whichistrulythemessengerofinternalreasons.

Moreover,therepeatingthenarrationtohimself,imitatestheconversion ofdemiurgicreasonstothemselves,accordingtowhich[thesoul]surveys inherself[byparticipation]theproductiveprinciplesofbeings.Andto presentadiscourseaccommodatedtothewishesofthosewhoenjoinedit, indicatesinthefabricationofthingsthesuspensionofvisibleeffects fromtheircauses. 26bc"And,indeed,accordingtotheproverb,whatwelearninchildhood, abidesinthememorywithawonderfulstability.Forwithrespectto myself,forinstance,IamnotcertainthatIcouldrecollectthewholeof yesterday'sdiscourse;yetIshouldbeverymuchastonishedifanything shouldescapemyremembrance,whichIhadheardinsomepasttime verydistantfromthepresent.Thus,astothehistorywhichIhavejust nowrelated,Ireceiveditfromtheoldmanwithgreatpleasureand delight;whoonhispartveryreadilycompliedwithmyrequest,and frequentlygratifiedmewitharepetitionofit.Andhence,asthemarks oflettersdeeplyburntin,remainindelible,soalltheseparticulars becamefirmlyestablishedinmymemory." Thatchildrenrememberbetterthanmenisseeninworks,andhas manyprobablecauses.Oneindeed,asPorphyrysays,becausethesouls ofchildrenhavenotanexperienceofhumanevils.Hence,astheyare Bneitherdistractednordisturbedbyexternals,theirimaginationisvoid ofimpressions;buttheirreasoningpowerismoresluggish.For tForL0Vi)Tmhere,itisnecessarytoreadevurm. experiencerendersthispowermoreacute.Butanothercauseisthis,that therationallifeinchildrenisinagreaterdegreemingledwiththe phantasy.Astherefore,inconsequenceofthesoulbeingcopassive,and comingledwiththebody,thebodybecomesstrongerandmorevital; afterthesamemanneralso,thephantasyisstrengthenedthroughthe habitudeofreason.Andbeingstrengthened,ithasmorestable impressions,fromreceivingthroughitsownpowerreasoninagreater degree;justasthebodyismorepowerful,inconsequenceofbeingmore vital,throughamoreabundantcommunionwiththesoul.Athird causeinadditiontotheseis,thatthesamethingsappeartobegreaterto theimaginationsofchildren.Hencetheyareinagreaterdegreeadmired bythem,sothattheyaremorecopassivewiththem,andonthis 1,195accountespeciallyrememberthem.Forwedepositinthememory thingswhichvehementlypain,orvehementlydelightus.They thereforeoperateonusinagreaterdegree.Henceasthatwhichsuffers Cinagreaterdegreefromfire,preservesforalongertimetheheat impartedtoit;afterthesamemanner,thatwhichsuffersmorefromthe externalobjectofthephantasy,retainstheimpressioninagreater degree.Moreovertheimaginationofchildrensuffersmore,onaccount

ofthesamethingsappearingtoustobegreaterduringourchildhood. Hencechildreninagreaterdegreeretaintheimpression,assufferingin agreaterdegreefromthesamethings.AnditappearstomethatCritias indicatesthiswhenhesays,thatheheardthishistoryfromtheoldman withgreatdelight,andthatonthisaccountitbecamefirmlyestablished inhismemory,likethemarksoflettersdeeplyburntin.ButasSocrates intherecapitulationofhispolityasserts,*thatthecauseofmemoryto usistheunusualness*ofthethingswhichwehear,thusCritias,inwhat isheresaid,ascribesthiscausetotheageofchildren.Foreverything thatoccurstochildrenatfirst,appearstobeunusual.Andperhapsthis bringswithitanindication,thattheprolificfabricationofGodsofthe secondrankissuspendedfromthestablesamenessofthoseofthefirst order;justasthememoryofaboyisthecauseofmemorytothe associatesofCritias.5Ifsomeonehowever,inadditiontothese Dsolutions,shouldadheretothewholetheoryofthings,lethimhear Iamblichusasserting,thatthememoryofchildrenindicatestheevernew, flourishing,andstableproductionofreasons;theindelibilityofthe tTim.18c. $Fora\i)deuxvhere,itisnecessarytoreadarjdewtv. cf.Tim.43bc;&Procl.Comm.Rep.II,350,14;also340Dinfra. letters,theperpetuallyflowingandneverfailingfabrication;andthe alacrityoftheteacher,theunenvyingandabundantsupplyaffordedby moreancientcausestosecondarynatures.Forthesethingsalsohavea placeinconjunctionwiththebeforementionedsolutions. 26ce"Inconsequenceofthis,assoonasitwasday,Irepeatedthenarration tomyfriends,thattogetherwithmyselftheymightbebetterprepared forthepurposesofthepresentassociation.Butnowwithrespecttothat, forwhichthisnarrationwasundertaken,Iamprepared,OSocrates,to speaknotonlysummarily,butsoastodescendtotheparticularsof everythingwhichIheard.Weshalltransfer,however,torealitythe citizensandcitywhichyoufashionedyesterdayasinafable;considering thatcitywhichyouestablishedasnootherthanthisAtheniancity,and thecitizenswhichyouconceived,asnootherthanthoseancestorsof oursdescribedbytheEgyptianpriest.Andindeedtheaffairwill harmonizeineveryrespect;norwillitbeforeignfromthepurposeto assert,thatyourcitizensarethoseverypeoplewhoexistedatthattime. Hence,distributingtheaffairincommonamongus,wewillendeavour, totheutmostofourability,toaccomplishinabecomingmannerthe 1,196employmentwhichyouhaveassignedus.Itisrequisitethereforeto consider,OSocrates,whetherthisdiscourseisreasonable,orwhetherwe shouldlayitaside,andseekafteranother."

Before,Critiasmadehisassociatespartakersofhisnarration;butnow, hecallsonthemtoaccomplishinconjunctionwithhim,the employmentassignedthem.Becauseintheparadigmsallthingsindeed areunitedonhigh,andfilleachotherwithintellectualpowers;butin thedemiurgicworld[orintheworldintheintellectoftheDemiurgus,] theysubsistwitheachother,accordingtoacertaindivineandtotal conspiration;conformablytowhich,andthroughwhich,allthingsare everywhereappropriatelyineach.Henceintheheavenstheparadigms ofgeneratednaturespreexist,andingenerationthereareimagesof Ecelestialnatures.Since,however,wholenesseverywhereprecedesparts, thisalsomaybeseeninthesecondfabrication.OnthisaccountCritias firstsummarilydiscussesthewar;butafterwardsheendeavoursto explainmorecopiouslyeveryparticular,narratingallthepolityofthe Atlantics,andtheprincipleoftheirgeneration;howtheyturnedto injustice,howtheAtheniansproceededtowar;fromwhatapparatus, fromwhatlegations,throughwhatways,withwhomtheywerecoarranged, andsuchthingsasareconsequenttothese.Thegenuine polity,therefore,[ofSocrates]isanimitationofthefirstfabrication Henceindicatingthemysticnatureofit,anditspreexistenceinpure reason,hesays,thatitwasfashionedasitwereinafable.Butthe hypothesisoftheAthenianshasanindication,asinimages,*ofthe secondfabrication;inwhichthatwhichismorepartialpresentsitselfto theview;andwhatremainsconsistsofcontrarietyandmotion,andthat whichiscircumscribedinplace.Since,however,thesecondissuspended fromthefirstfabrication,andisincontinuitywithit,hencehesays, "thattheaffairwillharmonizeineveryrespect,andthatitwillnotbe foreigntothepurposetoassert,thatthecitizensintheRepublicofSocrates aretheverypeoplewhoexistedatthattime." 26e"SOC.Butwhatother,OCritias,shouldwereceiveinpreferenceto 1,197this?Foryourdiscourse,throughacertainaffinity,isparticularly adaptedtothepresentsacrificetotheGoddess.Andbesidesthis,we Fshouldconsider,asathingofthegreatestmoment,thatyourrelationis notamerefable,butatruehistoryoftranscendentmagnitude.Itis impossible,therefore,tosayhowandfromwhence,neglectingyour narration,weshouldfindanothermoreconvenient." SocratesapprovesthenarrationofCritias,inthefirstplaceasadapted tothefestivaloftheAthenians;forthe[Atlantic]warisanimageof mundanewars;andasahymnaccommodatedtothesacrificeto Minerva.Forifspeechisofanyadvantagetomen,itshouldbeemployed inhymns.Andbesidesthis,sincetheGoddessisthecauseofboth theoryandaction;throughsacrifice,indeed,weimitateherpractical 61Aenergy,butthroughthehymnhertheoreticenergy.But,inthesecond place,Socratesapprovesthenarrationasbearingwitnesstothe possibilityofhispolity.Forthis,inhisdiscourseaboutit,hethought

worthyofdemonstration.*Foritwassufficientforhimthatthis schemeofapolityexistedintheheavens,andinoneman;sinceall thingsthathaveanexternal,haveaninternalsubsistence,andthatwhich istrulylaw,beginsfromtheinternallifeitself.Ifalsoheshows,that thispolityonceprevailedamongtheAthenians,hecertainly demonstratesthepossibilityofit.This,therefore,hassuchlikecauses asthese.Againhoweveritmaybeassumedfromthesethings,thatthe narrationabouttheAtlanticsisnotafiction,assomehavesupposedit tobe;butahistoryindeed,yethavinganaffinitytothewhole fabricationoftheworld.SothatsuchthingsasPlatodiscussesaboutthe magnitudeoftheAtlanticisland,mustnotberejectedasfabulousand tForwcKtvuvOVTUVinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreaduceiKOVuvOVTUV. $cf.Rep.V,471c. fictitiousonaccountofthosewhoenclosetheearthinaverynarrow space. 26e"HenceitisrequisitethatyoushouldspeakwithgoodFortune,but 27athatIonaccountofmydiscourseyesterday,shouldnowrestfrom speaking,andbeattentivetowhatyouhavetosay." BPlatodoesnot,liketheStoics,assert,thattheworthymanhasnoneed ofFortune;butheisofopinionthatourdianoeticenergies,sincethey arecomplicatedwithcorporealenergies,accordingtoexternal 1,198progression,shouldbeinspiredbygoodFortune,inorderthattheymay proceedfortunately,andthattheireffectuponothersmaybefriendly todivinity*AndasNemesisistheinspectoroflightwords,thusalso goodFortunedirectsthewordsbothofthosethatreceiveandofhim thatuttersthem,toagoodpurpose,inorderthattheformermay receivebenevolentlyandsympathetically,butthelattermayimpartin adivinelyinspiredmanner,thatwhichisadaptedtoeveryone.Thus, therefore,inpartialnatures.Butinwholes,goodFortunesignifiesa divineallotment,accordingtowhicheachthingisallottedanorder adaptedtoit,fromtheonefather,andthewholefabrication.Moreover, forSocratestorestfromspeaking,andtobeattentivetowhatmaybe said,hasindeedanappropriateretribution.Fortheotherpersonsofthe dialoguedidthis,whenhenarratedhispolity.Butthisshowsfrom Canalogy,howalldemiurgiccausesbeingunitedtoeachother,haveatthe sametimeseparateproductions.Fortohearisindicativeofreceiving througheachother.Andfortheotherstorest,whenonespeaks, signifiestheunmingledpurityaccordingtowhicheachdemiurgiccause producesandgeneratessecondarynaturesfromitsownpeculiarity. 27ac"CRIT.Butnowconsider,Socrates,themannerofourdisposingthe

mutualbanquetofdiscussion.ForitseemspropertousthatTimaeus, whoisthemostastronomicalofusall,andiseminentlyknowinginthe natureoftheuniverse,shouldspeakthefirst;commencinghisdiscourse fromthegenerationoftheworld,andendinginthenatureofmen.But thatIafterhim,receivingthemenwhichhehasmentallyproduced,but whichhavebeenexcellentlyeducatedbyyou,andintroducingthemto youaccordingtothenarrationandlawofSolon,astoproperjudges, shouldrenderthemmembersofthiscity;asbeinginrealitynoother thanthoseAthenianswhichweredescribedasunknowntous,inthe tLawsIV,717cd. reportofthesacredwritings.Andthatinfutureweshalldiscourse concerningthem,asaboutcitizensandAthenians." TheintentionofthisarrangementistomakeTimaeusasummit,and atthesametimeamiddle.ForhespeaksafterSocratesandCritias,and priortoCritiasandHermocrates.Andthus,indeed,heisamiddle;but inanotherrespect,heisasummit,accordingtoscience,andbecausehe generatesthemen,whomSocratesindeededucates,butCritiasarms. This,however,isalsoamanifestsymboloftotalfabrication,whichisat oneandthesametimeasummitandamiddle.Foritisexemptfrom 1,199allmundanenatures,andisequallypresenttoall.Thesummits likewise,andthemiddleoftheuniverse,belongtotheDemiurgus, accordingtothedoctrineofthePythagoreans.ForthetowerofJupiter Dis,astheysay,situatedthere.*ButCritias,whospokeasthemiddle afterSocrates,nowagainsummarilyspeakspriortoHermocrates.For theduadicpertainstothemiddlefabrication,andalsothewholein conjunctionwithparts;justasthewhole[priortoparts]belongstothefirst, butpartstothelastfabrication.HenceSocratessummarilydeliveredhis polity,andHermocratescontributedtothepartsofthehistorywhich wasabouttobenarratedbyCritias.Andthusmuchconcerningthe wholearrangement. Someone,however,maydoubt,whatwillbeleftforHermocratesto accomplishafterTimaeushasdeliveredthegenerationofthemen, Socratestheireducation,andCritiastheiractions.Fortothesethings thereisnothingsuccessive.MayitnotbesaidthatHermocratesisthe adjutorofCritiasinhisnarration;fortherelationofthehistorywasa mixtureofdeedsandwords.AndCritiashimselfpromisedtomakea discussionoftheactions,butcallsonHermocratestoassisthiminthe words.Fortheimitationoftheseisdifficult,aswasbeforeobserved.* HenceintheAtlanticus,}CritiashavingassembledtheGods,as EconsultingaboutthepunishmentoftheAtlantics,hesays"Jupiterthus addressedthem"Andhethusterminatesthedialogue,asdeliveringto Hermocratestheimitationofthewords.Butthereisnoabsurdityinhis

notdiscussing[intheAtlanticus]theremainderofthedeeds.For,in short,havingassembledtheGods,forthepurposeofchastisingthe insolenceoftheAtlantics,hehaseverythingconsequenttothis tcf.172B,infra,p.534;alsoSimpliciusOnAristotle'sPhysicsI,1355,8ff. $19Esupra,p.65. Critias121bc. comprehendedintheGodsbeingthuscollected,viz.thepreparationof theAthenians,theiregress,andtheirvictory.Timaeus,therefore, generatesthemen,Socrateseducatesthem,Critiasleadsthemforthto actions,andHermocratestowords;thefirstofthese,imitatingthe paternalcause;thesecond,thesupplierofstableintelligence;thethird, 1,200thesupplierofmotionandprogressiontosecondarynatures;andthe fourth,imitatingthecausewhichconvertsthelastofthingstotheir principlesthroughtheimitationofreasons[i.e.ofproductivepowers]. Thus,therefore,theseparticularsmaybesymbolicallyunderstood,and, perhaps,innoverysuperfluousmanner. Someone,also,maydoubtwhytheTimaeushadnotanarrangement priortotheRepublic,sinceintheformerdialoguethegenerationofthe world,andalsoofthehumanrace,isdelivered.Foritisnecessary,as Timaeussays,thatmenshouldbegenerated;andalso,thattheyshould Fbeeducated,whichSocrateseffectsintheRepublic;andthattheyshould energizeinamannerworthyoftheireducation,whichinacertain respecttheAtlanticusexhibits.Andif,indeed,Platobeginningfromthe endproceededtotheTimaeus,whichisfirstbynature,itwillbe asserting,whatisusualtosay,thatforthesakeofdoctrine,thingsthat arefirsttous,thoughposteriorbynature,arefirstdelivered;butthat nowheappearstohavearrangedthemiddleasthefirst,andthefirstas themiddle.Andif,indeed,thisarrangementhadbeenadoptedbythose whoarestudiousofornament,itwouldhavebeenlesswonderful;but nowPlatohimselfappearstohaveactedinthismanner.Here, therefore,thereisarecapitulationofthepolity,ashavingbeenalready 62Asummarilynarratedintheshortestmanner.Inanswertothisdoubtit mustbesaid,thatifallhypotheseswereassumedfromthenatureof thingsnowinexistence,orwhichwereformerly,itwouldbenecessary thatthedoubtshouldbevalid,andthattheTimaeusisnotrightly rankedinthesecondplace.Ifalso,allthenarrationsweredevisedfrom hypothesis,itthuswouldberequisitethatsuchthingsasarefirst accordingtonature,shouldbefirstassumed.Butsincethehypothesis ofSocratessubsistsinwordsalone,andsurveyingtheuniversal,applies itselftothenurtureandeducationofmen,butthehypothesis consequenttothisdiscussesbeingsandthingsingeneration,theseare veryproperlyconjoinedtoeachother;whilethehypothesisofSocrates,

asonlysubsistinginwords,andbeingonthisaccountaccurate,hasan arrangementpriortotherest.Perhaps,likewise,Platowishedto 1,201indicatethistous,thatsuchthingsasdivine[human]souls,andwhich areascendingtotheintelligible,produce,thesearesometimeorother effectedontheearth,accordingtocertainprosperousvicissitudesof Bcirculations.AsCritiasthereforeassertsthis,bearingtestimonyto Socrates,wemustsaythatthosetrueancestorsofoursofwhichthe priestspoke,perfectlyaccordwiththosecitizenswhichSocrates mentallyconceived,andouropinionisnottoberejectedthattheywere thosewhoexistedatthattime.IfhowevertheRepublicisinferiortothe Timaeus,becauseitisconversantwiththatwhichispartial,andto discussmortalaffairsistodwellonanimage,yettheuniversalprevails init.Forthesameformoflifeexhibitsindeedinthesouljustice,butina cityapolity,andintheworld,fabrication. Fartherstill,thedeliberatechoiceofvirtueisfree,buttheenergy whichisdirectedtoexternals,requiresthemundaneorder,andhence theAtlanticusisposteriortotheTimaeus.Butthehabitofthecitizens showsthatvirtueiswithoutamaster.*Platoalsomanifeststhrough thesethings,thatthesoulwhensheisofherself[anddoesnotdependon another]issuperiortoeveryphysicalhypostasis,andrunsaboveFate;but whenshevergestoactions,isvanquishedbyphysicallaws,andisin subjectiontoFate.Inadditionalsotowhathasbeensaid,itisrequisite toknowthis,thatfromtheorderofhumanlifedeliveredinthe CRepublic,theconnexionofthesedialogues,maybeobtained.Forinthat dialoguethemenarefirsteducatedandinstructedthroughdisciplines. Afterwards,theyascendtothecontemplationof[true]beings;andinthe thirdplace,descendfromthencetoaprovidentialattentiontothecity. Conformablytothiscongruity,theRepublichasanarrangementprior totheTimaeus;andtheTimaeustotheAtlanticus.Forthemenbeing instructedbytheRepublic,andelevatedaccordingtotheorybythe Timaeus,will,livinghappily,wisely*performsuchactions,asthe 1,202Atlanticusnarrates.Afterthismannertherefore,wedissolvethedoubt. ThephilosopherPorphyryhowever,notdirectlyforthesakeofthis doubt,butdiscussingsomethingelse,affordsusthefollowingaidinits solution;thatthosewhowish5toapprehendthewholetheory genuinely,oughtfirsttobeinstructedintheformofit,inorderthat beingsimilartotheobjectofintellection,theymaybeinabecoming mannercoadaptedtotheknowledgeofthetruth.Thistherefore,the orderitselfofthedialoguesdemonstrates.Fortheauditorsofthe TimaeusoughtfirsttohavebeenbenefitedbytheRepublic,andhaving Dbeenadornedthroughit,toattendafterwardstothedogmasconcerning tcf.Rep.X,617e. $ForeK&VGx;here,Ireade^poewc.

ForiiivovTUC.inthisplace,itappearstometobenecessarytoreadsBtkovTCic,. theworld,evincingthemselvestobemostsimilarthrougheruditionto theexcellentorderoftheuniverse.Andthusmuchinanswertothis doubt. Eachparticularhoweverofthetextmustbeconsidered.Timaeus therefore,isnowsaidtobemostastronomical,notasdirectinghis attentiontotherapidityofthecelestialmotions,norascollectingthe measuresofthecoursesofthesun,*norasbeingconversantwiththe worksofFate,butasastronomizingabovetheheavens,conformablyto thecoryphaeusintheThecetetus*andcontemplatingtheinvisiblecauses whichareproperlystars.HenceSocratesdoesnotexhibitthevisible man,butthemanthatispurelyessentializedinreason;andhedoesthis asimitatingthewholedemiurgus,inwhomtheheavensandallthestars subsist,asthetheologistsays,intellectually.Timaeusbeginshowever, fromthegenerationoftheworld,andendsinman;becausemanisa microcosm,possessingallthingspartially,whichtheuniversedoes totally,asSocratesdemonstratesinthePhilebus.*Buttherearecertain personseducatedbySocratesinthemostexcellentmanner,whoalso Eeducatesthewholecity,andthesearetheguardiansandauxiliaries.For intheuniverse,thatwhichtranscendentlyparticipatesofintellectis 1,203heaven,whichalsoimitatesintellectthroughitsmotion.Themen however,areintroducedbyCritias,conformablytothelawand conceptionsofSolon,becauseSolonnarrates,thattheAthenianswere oncethusgoverned,andestablishedlawshowchildrenoughttobe introducedintothepolity,andintothetribes,andhowtheyoughtto beregistered;andlikewise,bywhatkindofjudges,theyshouldbetried, inoneplacefromthetribes,butinanother,fromotherappropriate persons.AsCritiasthereforeadmitsthatthemeneducatedbySocrates wereAthenians,hefollowstheconceptionsandthelawofSolon, conformablytowhichcertainpersonsareintroducedintothepolity. 27bSoc."Iseemtobeholdaperfectandsplendidbanquetofdiscussionset beforeme.Itbelongstherefore,nowtoyou,OTimaeus,tobeginthe tProclusherealludestothefollowingChaldeanoracle:"Directnotyourattention totheimmensemeasuresoftheearth;fortheplantoftruthisnotintheearth.Nor measurethedimensionsofthesunbymeansofcollectedrules;foritrevolvesbythe eternalwillofthefather,andnotforyoursake.Dismissthesoundingcourseofthe moon;foritperpetuallyrunsthroughtheexertionsofnecessity.Theadvancing processionofthe[fixed]stars,wasnotgeneratedforyoursake,"&c.Seemycollection oftheseOracles[TTSvol.VII,p.78;fr.107]. tTheaetetus173ce. Philebus29a.

discourse;havingfirstofall,asisfit,invokedtheGodsaccordingto law." Theperfectionandthesplendourofthenarrationindicatethe supernaturalproductionofthingsonaccountoftheirparadigms,and whichtakesplaceuniversally.AndtothesethewordsofSocratesrefer. FThebanquetofdiscussionindicatestheperfectplenitudeofdemiurgic forms;butthecallingonTimaeus,theconversionofpartialcausestothe whole,andanevocationofthegoodsthencederived;andtheinvocation oftheGods,thefabricationsupernallysuspendedfromintelligibles.For theexpressionaccordingtolaw,isnotsuchasmanyoftheItalicorAttic interpreterssupposeittobe,butithasthesamemeaningasthewords usuallyemployedbythePythagoreans,*"Honourinthefirstplace,the immortalGods,astheyaredisposedbylaw."Forlawmanifeststhe 63Adivineorder,accordingtowhichsecondaryarealwayssuspendedfrom 1,204priorcauses,andarefilledfromthem.Butlawthusbeginningfrom intelligibles,extendstothedemiurgiccause,andfromthisproceeds,and isdividedabouttheuniverse.Atthesametime,however,Socrates indicatesthroughthesethings,thatthePythagoricdoctrinerequiresthat physiologyshouldcommencefromadivinecause,andthatitshouldnot besuchasthatwhichhereprobatesinthePhaedo,*whichblindstheeye ofthesoul,byassigningairsandaethersascauses,conformablyto Anaxagoras.5Foritisnecessarythattruephysiologyshouldbe suspendedfromtheology,inthesamemannerasnatureissuspended fromtheGods,andisdividedaccordingtothetotalordersofthem;so thatwordsmaybeimitatorsofthethingsofwhichtheyare significant.0FormythologistsalsonarratethatVulcanwhopresides overnaturewasinlovewithMinerva,whoweavestheorderof intellectualforms,andisthesupplierofintelligencetoallmundane essences.Asfarastothistherefore,theprefaceoftheTimaeusreceives Bitscompletion;ofwhichSeverus,indeed,didnotthinkfittogiveany interpretation;butLonginusdoesnotsaythatthewholeissuperfluous, butonlysuchparticularsasareintroducedabouttheAtlantics,andthe narrationoftheEgyptian;sothatheisaccustomedtoconjoinwiththe tcf.TheGoldenVerses(CarmenAur.I)inThePythagoreanSourcebook,trans,and compiledbyKSGuthrie,PhanesPress1987. %Phaedo98c. Fr.A47. Tim.29b. requestofSocrates,thepromiseofCritias.Imean,heconnectswiththe words,*"Inowthereforestandpreparedtoreceivethepromisedfeast,the words,*"Butnowconsider,Socrates,themannerofourdisposingthe

mutualbanquetofdiscussion."ButPorphyryandIamblichusshowthat thisprefaceaccordswiththewholedesignofthedialogue,andone indeedmorepartially,buttheotherwithmoreprofoundintuition;so thatwealsoshallherefinishthebookinconformitytoPlato,having adoptedtheirorder.

ProcluscommentaryontheTimaeusofPlato Book2
TheprefaceoftheTimaeusconsistsoftwoheads;arecapitulationof 63CthepolityofSocrates,andaconcisenarrationofthewarofthe AtheniansagainsttheAtlantics,andthevictorywhichtheyobtained overthem.Eachofthese,however,contributesinthegreatestdegree totheconsummationofthewholetheoryoftheworld.Fortheform ofthe[Socratic]polity,consideredbyitself,isprimarilyadaptedtothe orderlydistributionoftheheavens.Butthenarrationofthewarand thevictory,becomesasymboltousofthemundanecontrariety.And theformerdescribesinimagesthefirstfabrication,butthelatterthe second.Or,ifyouarewilling,theformerdescribestheformal,butthe latterthematerialcause.Forallphysiologistsmakeprinciplestobe contraries,andconstitutetheworldfromtheharmoniousconjunction ofcontraries.Andharmonyindeed,andorderarederivedfromform, whichintherecapitulationisshowntoproceedfromthepolityin common,andtoextendinanorderlyprogressiontoeverymultitude. Foritisonethingtodeliverthepolitywhichisinthesoul,another, thatwhichisinmen,andanother,thatwhichismundane.Butthe 1,206recapitulationofSocrates,describingtheformitselfofeverypolity Dseparately,exhibitstousprimarilythepolityintheuniverse,towhich alsoitentirelyhastenstorefer[thepolitiesthatrankas]parts. Fartherstill,ifalsoyouarewillingtoconsidertheaffairafteranother manner,thepolitymaybearrangedasanalogoustotheheavens,butthe wartogeneration.Forthepolityextendsasfarastothelastofthings; sinceallthingsarearrangedconformablytotheserieswhichproceed; fromthedemiurgusasfarastomundanenatures.Contrarietyalsopreexists afteramannerintheheavens;eitheraccordingtothetwofold circulationsofthecelestialbodies,viz.totherighthand,andtotheleft; oraccordingtothetwofoldcirclesofsouls,*thecircleofsameness,and thecircleofdifference;oraccordingtothegeneraofbeing, permanency*andmotion;oraccordingtothedivinepeculiarities,the maleandthefemale;oraccordingtoanyothersuchlikedivision.The politytherefore,ismorealliedtotheheavens,butthewartogeneration. HencetheformerisJovian,butthelatterpertainstotheallotmentof Neptune.Afterhoweverthetheoryofparts,itisnecessarythrough t36c.

TForovoTuaivhere,itisnecessarytoreadaraaiv. imagestobeextendedtotheknowledgeofthewhole.Andafterthe surveyofimagesthemselves,itisrequisitetoadheretotheirparadigms, Efromsmallbeinginitiatedingreater[objectsofcontemplation].Forthe formerhavetherelationofthingspreparatorytoinitiation,andofsmall mysteries,excitingtheeyeofthesoultothecomprehensionofthe wholeandtheuniverse,andtothecontemplationoftheonecause,and theoneprogressionofallmundanenatures.ForeverythingisfromThe One,andtheuniversewithhavingindifferentpartsofit,morepartial presidingpowers,proceedsviceversatotheonecauseofitssubsistence. Timaeushowever,priortoenteringonthewholediscussion,converts himselftotheinvocationsof,andprayerstotheGods,imitatinginthis themakeroftheuniverse,whopriortothewholefabricationofthings, issaidtohaveapproachedtotheoracleofnight,tohavebeenthere filledwithdivineintellectualconceptions,tohavereceivedtheprinciples offabrication,andtheretodissolve,ifitbelawfulsotospeak,allhis 1,207doubts.Tonightalso,whocallsonthefather,[Jupiter]toengageinthe fabricationoftheuniverse,Jupiterisrepresentedbythetheologistas saying,* Maia,supremeofallthepowersdivine, ImmortalNight!howwithunconquer'dmind MustIthesourceoftheimmortalsfix? Fr.117 Andreceivesthisanswerfromher, Allthingsreceiveinclos'donev'ryside, Inaether'swideineffableembrace; Theninthemidstofaetherplacetheheav'n.* Fr.118 FAndheisinstructedbyherinalltheconsequentfabricationofthe world.ButagaintoSaturn,afterthebonds,Jupiterallbutprayingsays, Daemon,mostfam'd,ourprogenydirect. 64AAndinallthatfollows,hecallsforththebenevolenceofhisfather.For howcouldheotherwisefillallthingswithGodsandassimilatethe sensibleworldtoanimalitself,[ortheintelligibleparadigm]thanby fcf.Lobeck,Aglaophemus,517ff. XForovpavuhere,itisnecessarytoreadovpavov. extendinghimselftotheinvisiblecausesofwholes,fromwhichbeing

himselffilled, Hefromhis[sacred]heartmaygodlikeworks Againproduce. Itisnecessarytherefore,priortoallotherthings,thatweshouldknow somethingmanifestconcerningprayer,*whatitsessenceis,andwhatits perfection,andwhenceitisimpartedtosouls.Forthephilosopher Porphyryindeed,describingthoseamongtheancientsthatadmitted prayer,andthosethatdidnot,leadsusfromoneopiniontoanother, andsaysinshort,thatneitherthosewhoarediseasedaccordingtothe firstkindofimpiety,deriveanybenefitfromprayer,sincetheydonot admitthatthereareGods,northosewholabourunderthesecondkind, andentirelysubvertprovidence,grantingindeedthatthereareGods,but 1,208denyingtheirprovidentialenergies.Noraretheybenefitedbyit,who BadmitindeedtheprovidenceoftheGods,butassertthatallthingsare producedbythemfromnecessity.Forthereisnolongeranyadvantage tobederivedfromprayer,ifthingsofacontingentnaturehavenot* anyexistence.ButsuchasassertthattheGodsprovidentiallyattendto allthings,andthatmanythingsthataregeneratedarecontingentand maysubsistotherwise,theseveryproperlyadmitthenecessityof prayers,andacknowledgethattheycorrectourlife.Porphyryalsoadds, thatprayerespeciallypertainstoworthymen,becauseitisacontact withdivinity.Butthesimilarlovestobeconjoinedtothesimilar:and theworthymanismostsimilartotheGods.5Becauselikewisethose whoembracevirtueareincustody,andareinclosedinthebodyasin aprison,theyoughttorequesttheGodsthattheymaymigratefrom hence.DBesides,sinceweareaschildrentornfromourparents,itis fitweshouldpraythatwemayreturntoourtrueparentstheGods. Thosealsoresemblesuchasaredeprivedoftheirfathersandmothers, whodonotthinkitrequisitetoprayandbeconvertedtotheGods.All nationslikewise,thathaveexcelledinwisdom,havediligentlyapplied tSeeanadditionaltreasuryofdivinelyluminousconceptionsonthissubject,from Iamblichus,HieroclesandSimplicius,inthenotestomytranslationoftheSecond AlcibiadesofPlato;which,ifthereaderhasnotmyPlatoinhispossession,hemayals:> findintheAdditionalNotestomytranslationofMaximusTyrius[TTSvol.VI.] %ForaXXucOVTUVhere,itisnecessarytoread,aXXcocyiveadai/ITJOVTWV. Phxdo62b. Rep.Vn(MacrobusI,11,3). themselvestoprayer;amongtheIndianstheBrachmans,amongthe CPersianstheMagi,andoftheGreeksthemosttheological,who institutedinitiatoryritesandmysteries.ButtheChaldeansvenerate everyotherdivinity,andlikewisethevirtueitselfoftheGods,which theydenominateaGoddess;*sofararetheyfromdespisingsacred

worship,onaccountofthepossessionofvirtue.Andinadditiontoall this,aswearepartsoftheuniverseitisfitthatweshouldbeinwantof theuniverse.Foraconversiontothewholeimpartssalvationtoevery thing.Ifthereforeyoupossessvirtue,youshouldinvokethatwhich Antecedentlycomprehendsallvirtue.Forthatwhichisallgood,will alsobethecausetoyouofappropriategood.Orifyouexplorea certaincorporealgood,thereisapowerintheworldwhich comprehendsallbody.Itisnecessarythereforethatperfectionshould fromthencebederivedtotheparts.Andthisisthesumofwhatissaid byPorphyryonthissubject. 1,209ThedivineIamblichushowever,doesnotthinkthatahistoryofthis kindpertainstowhatishereproposedtobeconsidered.ForPlatois notnowspeakingaboutatheisticalmen,butaboutsuchasarewise,and abletoconversewiththeGods.Nordoeshespeakofsuchasare Ddubiousabouttheworksofpiety;buttosuchaswishtobesavedbythose whoarethesavioursofwholes,hedeliversthepowerofprayer,andits admirableandsupernaturalperfectionwhichtranscendsallexpectation Itisfithowever,thattransferringwhathesaystowhatismoreusual andmoreknowntothereader,weshouldrenderhismeaningclear,and assignargumentsconcerningprayerwhichaccordwiththedoctrineof Plato.Fromhencethereforewemustbegin:Allbeingsaretheprogeny oftheGods,bywhomtheyareproducedwithoutamedium,andin whomtheyarefirmlyestablished.Fortheprogressionofthingswhich perpetuallysubsist,andcoherefrompermanentcauses,isnotalone perfectedbyacertaincontinuation,butimmediatelysubsistsfromthe Gods,fromwhenceallthingsaregenerated,howeverdistanttheymay befromthedivinities.Andthisisnolesstrue,eventhoughassertedof matteritself.Foradivinenatureisnotabsentfromanything,butis equallypresenttoallthings.Hencethoughyoushouldassumethelast ofbeings,inthesealsoyouwillfinddivinity.ForTheOneisevery where;andinconsequenceofitsabsolutedominion,everythingreceives itsnatureandcoherencefromtheGods.Asallthingshoweverproceed, solikewise,theyarenotseparatedfromtheGods,butradicallyabidein Ethem,asthecausesandsustainersoftheirexistence.Forwherecanthey tFordeuvinthisplace,itisrequisitetoreadBeov.SeeChald.Oracl.fr.52. recede,sincetheGodsprimarilycomprehendallthingsintheirembrace? ForwhateverisplacedasseparatefromtheGodshasnotanykindof subsistence.ButallbeingsarecontainedbytheGodsandresideintheir natures,afterthemannerofacircularcomprehension.Hence,bya wonderfulmodeofsubsistence,allthingsproceed,andyetarenot,nor indeedcanbeseparatedfromtheGods;becausealloffspringwhentorn 1,210fromtheirparents,immediatelyrecurtotheimmensevastnessofnonentity. Butinacertainrespecttheyareestablishedinthem;andin

short,proceedinthemselves,butabideintheGods.Sincehowever, havingproceeded,itisrequisitethattheyshouldbeconvertedand return,imitatingtheevolutionintolight,andconversionoftheGodsto1 theircause,inorderthatthesebeingarrangedconformablytothe perfectivetriad,mayagainbecontainedbytheGodsandthefirst unities,hencetheyreceivefromthemacertainsecondaryperfection, bywhichtheymaybeabletoconvertthemselvestothegoodnessofthe divinities,inorderthatbeingatfirstrootedin,theymayagainthrough conversionbeestablishedinthem,formingacertaincircle,which originatesfromandterminatesintheGods. FAllthingstherefore,bothabidein,andconvertthemselvestothe Gods,receivingthispowerfromthedivinities,togetherwithtwofold impressionsaccordingtoessence;theone,thattheymayabidethere,but theotherthat,havingproceeded,theymayconvertthemselves[totheir causes].Andthesethingswemay*surveynotonlyinsouls,butalso ininanimatenatures.Forwhatelseingeneratesintheseasympathy withotherpowers,butthesymbolswhichtheyareallottedbynature, 65Asomeofwhicharealliedtothis,butotherstothatseriesofGods?For naturebeingsupernallysuspendedfromtheGods,anddistributedfrom theirorders,insertsalsoinbodiesimpressionsoftheiralliancetothe divinities.Insomeindeed,insertingsolar,butinotherslunar impressions,andinothersagain,thesymbolofsomeotherGod.And theseindeed,convertthemselvestotheGods;some,astotheGods simply,butothersastoparticularGods;naturethusperfectingher progenyaccordingtodifferentpeculiaritiesofthedivinities.The Demiurgusoftheuniversetherefore,byamuchgreaterpriority, impressedthesesymbolsinsouls,bywhichtheymightbeabletoabide inthemselves,andagainconvertthemselvestothesourcesoftheirbeing. Andthroughthesymbolofunityindeedheconferredonthemstability; butthroughintellect,heimpartedtothemthepowerofconversion. tForirap'eonhere,readTrapean. Buttothisconversionprayerisofthegreatestutility.Foritattracts 1.211toitselfthebeneficenceoftheGods,throughthoseineffablesymbols whichthefatherofsoulshasdisseminatedinthem.*Itlikewiseunites Bthosewhopraywiththosetowhomprayerisaddressed;conjoinsthe intellectoftheGodswiththewordsofthosewhopray;excitesthewill ofthosewhoperfectlycomprehendgoodtotheabundant communicationofit;isthefabricatorofdivinepersuasion;and establishesintheGodsallthatwepossess. Toaperfectandtrueprayerhowever,thereisrequiredinthefirst place,aknowledgeofallthedivineorderstowhichhewhoprays approaches.FornoonewillaccedetotheGodsinapropermanner,

unlesshehasaknowledgeoftheirpeculiarities.Hencealsotheoracle admonishes,thatafireheatedconceptionhasthefirstorderinsacred worship.}Butinthesecondplace,thereisrequiredaconformationof ourlifewiththatwhichisdivine;andthisaccompaniedwithallpurity, chastity,discipline,andorder,throughwhichourconcernsbeing introducedtotheGods,weshallattracttheirbeneficence,andoursouls willbecomesubjecttothem.Inthethirdplace,contactisnecessary, accordingtowhichwetouchthedivineessencewiththesummitofour soul,andvergetoaunionwithit.Butthereisyetfartherrequired,an approximatingadhesion:forthustheoraclecallsit,whenhesays,the mortalapproximatingtofirewillpossessalightfromtheGods.}Forthis Cimpartstousagreatercommunionwith,andamoremanifest participationofthelightoftheGods.Inthelastplace,unionsucceeds establishingtheoneofthesoulinTheOneoftheGods,andcausingour energytobecomeonewithdivineenergy;accordingtowhichweareno longerourselves,butareabsorbedasitwereintheGods,abidingin divinelight,andcircularlycomprehendedbyit.Andthisisthebestend oftrueprayer,inorderthattheconversionofthesoulmaybeconjoined withitspermanency,andthateverythingwhichproceedsfromTheOne oftheGods,mayagainbeestablishedinTheOne,andthelightwhich 1.212isinusmaybecomprehendedinthelightoftheGods. Prayertherefore,isnosmallpartofthewholeascentofsouls.Noris hewhopossessesvirtuesuperiortothewantofthegoodwhichproceeds fromprayer;butonthecontrarytheascentofthesouliseffected tChald.Oracl.95. %Chald.Oracl.139. Chald.Oracl.121,126. throughit,andtogetherwiththis,pietytotheGods,whichisthe: summitofvirtue.Norinshort,oughtanyothertopraythanhewhois transcendentlygood,astheAthenianguest[inPlato]says.Fortosucha one,conversewiththeGodsbecomesmostefficacioustotheattainmentof ahappylife.Butthecontraryisnaturallyadaptedtobefalthevicious. DForitisnotlawfulforthepuretobetouchedbytheimpure.*Hence, itisnecessarythathewhogenerouslyentersontheexerciseofprayer, shouldrendertheGodspropitioustohim,andshouldexciteinhimself conceptionsfullofintellectuallight.Forthefavorandbenignityof moreexaltedbeings,isthemosteffectualincentivetotheir communicationwithournatures.Anditisrequisitetocontinue withoutintermissionintheworshipofdivinity.For[accordingtothe oracle]therapid5Godsperfectthemortalconstantlyemployedin prayer.DItisalsonecessarytoobserveastableorderinthe performanceofdivineworks;toexertthosevirtueswhichpurifyand

elevatethesoulfromgeneration,togetherwithfaith,truth,andlove;c topreservethistriadandhopeofgood,thisimmutablereceptionof divinelight,andsegregationfromeveryotherpursuit,thatthus becomingalone,wemayassociatewithsolitarydeity,andnot+ endeavourtoconjoinourselveswithmultitudetoTheOne.Forhewho attemptsthis,effectstheverycontrary,andseparateshimselffromthe Gods.Forasitisnotlawfulinconjunctionwithnonentitytoassociate withbeing;soneitherisitpossiblewithmultitudetobeconjoinedwith ETheOne.Suchthereforearetheparticularswhichoughtfirsttobe knownconcerningprayer;viz.thattheessenceofitcongregatesand 1,213bindssoulstotheGods,orrather,thatitunitesallsecondarytoprimary natures.ForasthegreatTheodorussays,allthingsprayexceptthefirst. Theperfectionhoweverofprayer,beginningfrommorecommon** goods,endsindivineunion,andgraduallyaccustomsthesoultodivine light.Butitsefficaciousenergybothreplenishesuswithgood,and tcf.LawsIV,716d. $cf.Phxdo67b. i.e.TheintelligibleGods. Chald.Oracl.fr.140. oChald.Oracl.fr.46. ftForKQVfiera7rA7j0oi/chere,itisnecessarytoreadKOU/MJfiera7r\7j0oi;c. ForKOiXortpuvinthisplace,itisrequisitetoreadKoivorepuv. causesourconcernstobecommonwiththoseoftheGods.With respecttothecausesofprayertoo,wemayinfer,thatsofarastheyare effective,theyaretheefficaciouspowersoftheGods,convertingand callingupwardsthesoultotheGodsthemselves.Butthatsofarasthey arefinalorperfective,theyaretheimmaculategoodsofthesoul,which theyderiveasthefruitsofbeingestablishedintheGods.Thatsofar alsoastheyareparadigmatical,theyaretheprimordialcausesofbeings, whichproceedfromTheGood,andareunitedtoit,accordingtoone ineffableunion.Butthatsofarastheyareformal,theyassimilatesouls totheGods,andgiveperfectiontothewholeoftheirlife.Andthatso farastheyarematerial,theyaretheimpressionsorsymbolsinsertedby theDemiurgusintheessencesofsouls,inorderthattheymaybe FexcitedtoareminiscenceoftheGodswhoproducedthem,andwhatever elseexists. Moreover,wemaylikewisedefinethemodesofprayerwhichare various,accordingtothegeneraandspeciesoftheGods.Forprayeris eitherdemiurgic,orcathartic,orvivific.Andthedemiurgicissuchas thatwhichisofferedforthesakeofshowersandwinds.Forthe demiurgiarethecausesofthegenerationofthese.Andtheprayersof

theAtheniansforwindsprocuringserenityofweatherareaddressedto theseGods.Butthecatharticprayeristhatwhichisofferedforthe purposeofavertingdiseasesoriginatingfrompestilence,andother contagiousdistempers;suchaswehavewritteninourtemples.Andthe 66AvivificprayeristhatwithwhichweworshiptheGods,whoarethe causesofvivification,onaccountoftheoriginandmaturityoffruits. Henceprayersareofaperfectivenature,becausetheyelevateustothese 1,214ordersoftheGods.Andhewhoconsiderssuchprayersinadifferent manner,failsinproperlyapprehendingthenatureandefficacyofprayer. Butagain,withreferencetothethingsforwhichwepray;thoseprayers, whichregardthesalvationofthesoul;obtainthefirstplace;thosewhich pertaintothegoodtemperamentofthebody,thesecond;andthose rankinthethirdplace,whichareofferedforthesakeofexternal concerns.Andlastly,withrespecttothedivisionofthetimesinwhich weofferupprayers,itiseitheraccordingtotheseasonsoftheyear,or thecentersofthesolarrevolution;orweestablishmultiformprayers accordingtoothersuchlikeconceptions. 27cTlM."But,OSocrates,allsuchasparticipatebutintheleastdegreeof temperance,[i.e.wisdom]intheimpulsetoeveryundertaking,whether smallorgreat,alwaysinvokedivinity." DoyouseewhatkindofanhypothesisPlatoreferstotheTimxm; Bwhatkindofanauditorofitheintroduces,viz.Socrates;andwhata beginningofthediscussionhehasdescribed?Forthehypothesisindeed, referstothewholefabricationofthings;buttheauditorispreparedto beledtoitconformablytotheoneintellectandonetheoryofwholes. HencealsoheexcitesTimaeustoprayer.Butthebeginningofthe discussion,beingimpelledfromtheinvocationoftheGods,thusimitates theprogressionofbeings,whichfirstabidingintheGods,arethus allottedagenerationfromthem.Sincehowever,itissaid,that"allwho intheleastdegreeparticipateoftemperancealwaysinvokedivinityinthe impulsetoeveryundertaking,whetheritbesmallorgreat,"letusseefrom whatkindofconceptiontheymakethisinvocat^noftheGodsinevery 1,215thinginwhichtheyengage.Foritisnotprobablethatthosewhoare temperatewillnotmakerealbeingthescopetowhichtheytend.And thosewhoestablishapureintellectastheleaderoftheirtheory;who depositthebeautifulandthegoodintheprerogativesofthesoul,and notinhumanaffairs,norinexternalfortunes;andwhoperceive*the Cpowerofprovidenceextendingthroughallbeings,andharmonizingall thingstotheuniverse,sothatboththewholeandthepartsmaysubsist mostbeautifully,andthatnothingmaybedestituteoftheprovidence whichproceedsfromdeitytoallthings;thesewillgenuinelyapprehend thescienceconcerningtheGods.Butagain,perceivingthistobethe case,theywillveryproperlyineachaction,andaccordingtoeach energy,callondivinityasthecoadjutoroftheirimpulse,introducing

theirproductionstotheuniverseinconjunctionwithwholes,and establishingthemselvesinthegoodnessoftheGods.Forthingswhich, appeartobesmall,enjoytheprovidenceoftheGods,andaregreatso farastheyaresuspendedfromthem;justagain,asthingswhicharegreat intheirownnature,whentheyseparatethemselvesfromdivinity,are seentobeperfectlysmall,andofnoworth. Thesethingstherefore,temperanceimpartstosouls,notbeingacertain humanhabit,norapproachingtowhatiscalledcontinence,buta divinelyinspiredenergyofthesoul,convertingherselftoherselfandto divinity,perceivingthecausesofallthingsintheGods,andfromthence surveyingbothotherthings,andsuchasproceed[intoavisible subsistence],throughwhichasauxiliaries,*wealsomaybeabletorecur totheGods,bymeansofthegiftswhichtheyinsertinus.Thesoul tFormdapuoihere,readmdopuoi. $Fora<f)opiiHVinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadouJMpfiuv. Dalso,whenthusconvertedtoherself,findssymbolsoftheGodsineach evenofthesmallestthings,andthroughtheserenderseverything familiarandalliedtotheGods.Sincehowever,theGodsproducedthe 1,216wholeofouressenceandgaveusaselfmotivenatureinordertothe choiceofgood,theirproducingpowerisparticularlymanifestedinour externalenergies;thoughwhenweconsult,werequiretheirprovidential mention;(whichtheAtheniansmanifestbyhonoringJupiterthe Counsellor)andwhenwechoose,weareinwantoftheirassistance;in orderthatbyconsulting,wemaydiscoverwhatisadvantageous;and thatinchoosing,wemaynotthroughpassionvergetothatwhichis worse;butrather,thatbothwhenacting,andwhenimpelled,wemay perceivethattheselfmotivenaturepossessesthesmallestpower,and thatthewholeofitissuspendedfromtheprovidenceoftheGods. HenceTimaeusalsosays,thatthosewhoaretemperatealwaysinvoke theGods,intheimpulsetoeveryundertaking.Forinourelections indeed,wearemoreabletoseparateprovidencefromthatwhichisin ourpower;butweareincapableofdoingthisinourimpulses*because inthesewehavelessoftheselfmotiveenergy.Forthatwhichisinour powerisnotsoextendedastheprovidenceoftheGods;butaswehave Efrequentlysaid,superiorenergizepriortosecondarynatures,and togetherwithandposteriortothem,andonallsidescomprehendthe energiesofsubordinatebeings.But,saystheEpicureanEurimachus, howcanweavoidproceedingtoinfinity,*ifintheimpulsetoevery smallthing,werequireprayer:forthoughweshouldpray,weshallbe inwantofanotherprayer,andweshallnowherestop?AndPorphyry dissolvesthedoubtasfollows:thatitisnotsaiditisnecessarytopray onaccountofeverything,butintheimpulsetoeverything.Weare impelledthereforetothings,butwearenotimpelledtoimpulses,sothat

thereisnotaprogressiontoinfinity.Ordoesnotthedoubtstill remain?Forweareimpelledtoprayer,sothatinthisweshallagain requireprayer,andanimpulsetothisagaintoinfinity.Henceitis bettertosay,thathewhopraysrespectinganything,priortothis, acknowledgestotheGods,thatheisallottedapowerfromthemof 1,217conversiontothem,andthattootherthingsindeedgoodisimparted throughprayer,buttoprayerthroughitself.Itdoesnottherefore tInsteadofSiaxpiraiyaptmp.evTUVaiptoiuv,TT\VirpovoiavaroTOVt<t>'if/tir aSvmrovnev,tri6tTUVopp.uv,paWovbvvaixtdainthisplace,itisnecessarytoread, ouxKpivaiyaptinfitvTUVaptoiuv,TT\VirpovoiavanoTOV</>'17/uep.a\\ovSwaptBa, tmStTUVoppuv,abvvanvntv. $Forairopoi'here,readairtipov. Frequireanotherprayer,sinceitcomprehendsgoodinitself,andprocures communionwithadivinenature. 27c"Itisnecessarytherefore,thatweshoulddothis,whoareaboutto speakinacertainrespectconcerningtheuniverse,whetheritwas generated,oriswithoutgeneration,unlessweareperfectlyunwise." Timaeusevinceshowveryadmirablethehypothesisis,butelegantly preserveshimselfintheorderofaprudentman,pursuingthemedium betweenironyandarrogance.Forhavingbeforesaid,thatthosewho inthesmallestdegreeparticipateoftemperance,invokedivinityinthe impulsetoeverygreatorsmallundertaking,verymuchexaltshis proposedsubjectofdiscussionbyopposingadiscourseaboutthe 67Auniversetoasmallthing.Buthecautiouslysays,notthathehimself arrivedatthesummitoftemperance[i.e.ofwisdom];forthisisthe contrary,totheparticipationoftemperanceinthesmallestdegree;but thatheisnotperfectlyunwise.Andthishesaysfromthehypothesis, inorderthathemayhavetoshow,thatthepowerandsciencewhich hepossesses,arefromtheworkitself,butnotfromhisowndiscussions. Histheorytherefore,willbeconcerningtheuniverse,sofarasitis producedbytheGods.Fortheworldmaybemultifariouslysurveyed; eitheraccordingtoitscorporealformednature,orsofarasitisfullof partialandtotalsouls;*orsofarasitparticipatesofintellect.Timaeus however,considersthenatureoftheuniverse,notaccordingtothese modesonly,butparticularlyaccordingtoitsprogressionfromthe Demiurgus;wherealsophysiologyappearstobeacertaintheology; becausethingswhichhaveanaturalsubsistence,haveinacertainrespect adivinehyparxis,sofarastheyaregeneratedfromtheGods.Andthus Bthismustbedetermined. 1,218Itisusualhowevertodoubt,whyPlatohereaddsinacertainrespect: forhesays,"Thosewhoareabouttospeakinacertainrespectconcerning

theuniverse."Andthemoresuperficialindeedoftheinterpreterssay, thattheuniverseisinacertainrespectunbegotten,andinacertainrespect generated.Hencethediscussionofitisveryproperlyinacertain respect,asofthatwhichisunbegotten,andinacertainrespectasofthat whichisgenerated.ThoughPlatodoesnotcoarrange*TOpeina certainrespect,withthewordsunbegottenandgenerated,butwiththe tInsteadofKad'oaovTXrjpectontyvxwuvrtKaioXi&uvinthisplace,itis necessarytoread,Kad'ooov7rX7)pectontyvxuvfitpiKuvrtaaioXucuv. $ForKainyt0HXaruvtvTUayevahere,itisrequisitetoreadKairoiyt0 TiXaruvfit)tv,K.\. wordsabouttospeak.ButthedivineIamblichussaysthatthediscussion isinacertainrespectabouttheuniverse,andinacertainrespectnot;for matter,asbeingindefiniteintheworld,maybevariouslyconsidered. Tothisinterpretationhowever,itmaybesaid,thatiscoarranged withsomethingelse,andnotwiththeuniverse.Willitnottherefore, bebettertosaywithourpreceptor,thatwordsaremultifariously enunciated.Forthedemiurgicwordsproceedingfromintellectareof onekind,suchastheDemiurgusutterstothejuniorGods:forPlato says,*"thatthesoulspeaks,beingmovedtoitself."Thosewordswhich aresurveyedinscience,areofanotherkind.Andthoseareofanother kindwhichareallottedthethirdhypostasisfromintellect,andwhich proceedexternallyforthesakeofdisciplineandcommunicationwith Cothers.HenceTimaeusknowingthatthosearedemiurgicwordswhich theDemiurgusemploys,butthatthosearescientificwhichheisnow abouttogenerate,butwhichhepreassumesinhimself,andthathe makesuseofexternalwordsforthesakeofSocratesalone,onthis accounthesaysthatheshallemploywordsinacertainrespectaboutthe universe.Foritisonethingtousethemintellectually,another scientifically,andanother,forthesakeofdiscipline;andirr;indicates thesedifferencesofwords. Againtherefore,withrespecttothewords,"whetheritwasgenerated, oriswithoutgeneration,"thoseinterpretersreadtheformerwithan aspirate,butthelatterwithasoftbreathing,whosaythatPlatospeaks abouttheuniverse,sofarasitwasgeneratedfromacause,oris 1,219unbegotten,inorderthatsurveyingitasgenerated,wemayperceivethe naturewhichitcontains.AndthePlatonicAlbinusthinks,*that accordingtoPlatotheworldbeingperpetual,5hasabeginningof generation,bywhichalsoitismoreredundantthanbeing;sincethis indeedalwaysis,buttheworldinadditiontoexistingalways,hasa beginningofgeneration,inorderthatitmayexistalways,andbe generated.Notthatitisgeneratedaftersuchamannerastobeso accordingtotime;forinthiscaseitwouldnotalwaysexist;butin Dshort,ithastherelationofgeneration,onaccountofitscomposition

fromthingsmanyanddissimilar.Anditisnecessarytoreferits hypostasistoanothercausemoreancientthanitself,throughwhich alwaysexistingprimarily,theworldisinacertainrespect,andalwaysis, t37a. icf.DidaskalikosofAlkinoos,trans,Dillon. ForayevyTOVhere,Ireada'&iov. andisnotonlygenerated,butisalsounbegotten.[Thisthereforeis assertedbyAlbinus],thoughPlatonowhereinwhatfollowssays,that theuniverseisinacertainrespectgenerated,andinacertainrespect unbegotten.Othersagain,readboththepartswithanaspirate,inorder thatTimaeusmaysay,heisabouttospeakconcerningtheuniversesofar asitisgenerated,andsofarasitisunbegotten;erringinthesamewayas thosepriortothem;unlessindeedtheyassertthattheuniversewas generatedaccordingtoform,butunbegottenaccordingtoitsnurse [matter].ForthusalsoTimaeussays,thatitsnurseisunbegotten,but thattheworldwasgenerated,asreceivingformfromdivinity.*But PorphyryandIamblichusreadboththepartswithasoftbreathing,in orderthatwhatissaidmaybewhethertheuniversewasgeneratedoris unbegotten.Forthisistobeconsidered,priortoallotherthings;since: itcontributesinthehighestdegreetotheconsummationofthewhole; ofphysiology,rightlytoadmitthattheworldwasgeneratedoris unbegotten.Forfromthishypothesisweshallbeabletoseewhatthe Enatureisofitsessenceandpowers,aswillbemanifesttousshortlyafter. Thediscussiontherefore,concerningtheuniverse,willbeforthe sakeofdiscipline,andwillproceedfromthisprinciple,whetherthe: worldwasgenerated,oriswithoutgeneration;andfromthis,other thingsmustbewoventogetherinaconsequentorder. 27c"Itisnecessary,therefore,thatinvokingalltheGodsandGoddesses, 1,220weshouldpraythatwhatweassertmayespeciallybeagreeabletotheir divinities,andthatintheensuingdiscoursewemaybeconsistentwith ourselves." Thedivisionofmaleandfemalecomprehendsinitselfallthe plenitudesofthedivineorders.Forthecauseofstablepowerand sameness,thesupplierofbeing,andthatwhichisthefirstprincipleof conversiontoallthings,arecomprehendedinthemale.Butthatwhich emitsfromitselfallvariousprogressionsandseparations,measuresoflife andprolificpowers,iscontainedinthefemale.Hence,Timaeus, elevatinghimselftoalltheGods,veryproperlycomprehendsthewhole ordersofthem,inadivisionintothesegenera.Suchadivision,likewise, ismostadaptedtotheproposedtheory.Forthisuniverseisfullofthese Ftwofolddivinegenera.Forheavenhastoearth(thatwemayassumethe extremes)theorderofthemaletothefemale;becausethemotionof

heavenimpartsproductiveprinciplesandpowerstoeverything [sublunary];andearthreceivingtheeffluxionsthenceproceeding,is t52a. parturientwithandgeneratesallvariousanimalsandplants.Ofthe Godsalsointheheavens,somearedistinguishedaccordingtothemale, butothersaccordingtothefemale.Andofthosepowersthatgovern generationinanunbegottenmanner,someareoftheformer,butothers ofthelattercoordination.Inshort,thedemiurgicchoirisabundantin theuniverse,andtherearemanyriversoflife,someofwhichexhibit 68Atheformofthemale,butothersofthefemalecharacteristic.1And whatoccasionistheretosaymuchonthissubject?Forfromthe liberatedunities,*bothmasculineandfeminine,variousordersproceed intotheuniverse.Hence,hewhoisenteringonthediscussionofthe universe,veryproperlyinvokestheGodsandGoddesses,fromboth whichtheuniversereceivesitscompletion,andbeseechesthemthat 1,221whatheassertsmaybeconsistent,andparticularlythatitmaybe agreeabletotheirdivinities.Forthisisthesublimestendoftheory,to runupwardtoadivineintellect;andasallthingsareuniformly comprehendedinit,toarrangethediscussionofthingsagreeablytothis causalcomprehension.Butthatwhichisthesecondend,andis consequenttothisis,forthewholetheorytoreceiveitscompletion conformablytohumanintellectandthelightofscience.Forthewhole, theperfect,andtheuniform,preexistinadivineintellect;butthat whichispartialandfallsshortofdivinesimplicity,subsistsabouta mortalintellect. Whyhowever,doesTimaeussay,thatitisnecessarytopray,and BmagnificentlyproclaimthattheGodsandGoddessesshouldbeinvoked, yetdoesnotpray,thoughanopportunityforsodoingpresentsitself, butimmediatelyconvertshimselftotheproposeddiscussion?Wereply, itisbecausesomethingshavetheirendcomprehendedintheverywill itself;butothers,distribute5anotherenergyafterthewill,andthrough actionaccomplishthatwhichwastheobjectofthewill.Andalife indeed,conformabletophilosophy,dependsonourwill,anda deficiencyinit,iscontrarytothewill.[Buttheconsequencesresulting fromalifeconversantwithexternalactions,arenotdependentonour will;]fortheendofthemisnotplacedinus.Wemayjustly,therefore, rankprayeramongthenumberofthingswhichhavealltheirperfection inthewill.Forthewishtopray,isadesireofconversiontotheGods. Andthisdesireitselfconductsthedesiringsoul,andconjoinsitto tChald.Oracl.fr.8. $Foreladuvhere,itisnecessarytoreadeva&uv. Forairovtveiinthisplace,wemustreadctiroventi.

divinity,whichisthefirstworkofprayer.*Henceitisnotproperfirst towish,andafterwardstopray,buthethatwishestopray,willatthe sametimehaveprayerasthemeasureofhiswish,onepersonindeedin agreater,butanotherinalessdegree.Fartherstill,thisalsoisthework ofatrueprayer,forthosethingsforwhichwepraytobecommonto theGods,bothaccordingtopowersandenergies,andforustoeffect CtheminconjunctionwiththeGods.Thusifsomeoneshouldprayto thepowersthatamputatematter,andobliteratethestainsarisingfrom 1,222generation,butshouldhimselfparticularlyendeavourtoeffectthis, throughthecatharticvirtues;suchaoneinconjunctionwiththeGods, wouldentirelyaccomplishadissolutionofhismaterialbonds.This thereforeTimaeushereeffects.Forthosethingswhichhepraystothe Godstoaccomplish,hehimselfcompletes,disposingthewholediscourse accordingtohumanintellect,butsoastobeinconformitytothe intellectoftheGods. 27d"AndsuchismyprayertotheGodswithreferencetomyself;butas towhatrespectsyou,itisrequisitetopraythatyoumayeasilylearn, andthatImaybeabletoexhibitwhatIscientificallyconceive,inthe clearestmannerabouttheproposedsubjectsofdiscussion.[According tomyopiniontherefore,thefollowingdivisionmustfirstbemade.]"* Theexhortationoftheauditors,isathingconsequenttotheprayers5 [ofTimaeus].Foritisnecessarythatthereplenishingsourcebeing suspendedfromitspropercauses,shouldpreviouslyexciteitsrecipients, andconvertthemtoitself,priorDtotheplenitudewhichitconfers;in orderthatbecomingmoreadapted,theymayhappilyreceivethe intellectualconceptionswhichitimparts.Forthustheparticipationwill becomemoreperfecttothem,0andthegiftwillberenderedmoreeasy tothegiver.Moreover,thisverycircumstanceoffacility,isadaptedto Dthosethatimitatethewholefabrication;fromwhichabidingand rejoicinginitself,allthingsproceedtotheeffectswhichitexcites. Fartherstill,toproduceoneseries,throughthecontactofsecondary tFor\j/VX<]C,here,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadevxyGt Theoriginalofthewordswithinthebracketsbelongstothetext,butisnotto befoundinthecommentariesofProclus,thoughasthereadermaysee,hecomments onthesewords. Foripvxaic,herealso,itisnecessarytoreadevxaiq. InsteadofirpocrrjcirXqpweuc,inthisplace,wemustreadirpoTIJCirXrjpcoffcwc;. 0ForTOyapo/UTOie,readroteyapavToig. withpriornatures,adumbratesthedemiurgicseries,whichproceedsas farastothelastofthings.Foriftheauditorsreceivewhatissaid conformablytotheintellectoftheGods,itwillhappenthatthewhole

conferencewillinrealitybereferredtooneintellect,andoneintellectual conception.Besidesthisalso,theselfmotivenatureofsoulsis sufficientlyindicated,thatbeingmovedbytheGods,theyalsomove 1,223themselves,andproducefromthemselvessciences.Forthewords,"what Iscientificallyconceive,"exhibittheenergywhichisimpelledfromalife whosepowerisfree. Accordingtomyopiniontherefore,thesethingsarefirsttobe considered;thatTimaeusbeingaPythagorean,andpreservingtheform ofPythagoricdiscussions,isimmediatelyexhibitedtousassuch,from theverybeginning.ForSocratesdoesnotenunciativelydeclarehis opinionstoothers,buthavingdialecticallypurifiedtheirconceptions, Eunfoldstruthintolight;whoalsosaidtothem,thatheknewnothing excepttomakeanassertion*[orgiveareason]andreceiveone.But Timaeus,asalsoaddressinghisdiscoursetomen,saysthatheshall enunciatehisowndogmas,notatallbusyinghimselfwithforeign opinions,butpursuingonepathofscience.Moreover,thewordedoksa,* i.e.Iamofopinion,isassumedhereveryaptly,andappropriatelyto whathasbeenbeforesaid.Forofthewholerationalsoul,onepartis intellect,anotherisdianoia,andathirdisopinion.Andthefirstofthese indeed,isconjoinedtotheGods,thesecondproducesthesciences,andthe thirdimpartsthemtoothers.Thismantherefore,knowingthesethings, throughprayeradaptshisownintellecttotheintellectoftheGods.For thisismanifestedbythewords,"thatwhatweassertmayespeciallybe agreeabletotheirdivinities,andthatintheensuingdiscoursewemaybe consistentwithourselves."Butthroughexhortations,heexcitesthe dianoeticpartofthesoulsofhisauditors.Forthewords,whatI scientificallyconceive,haveanindicationofthiskind.Thedoxasticpart thereforeremains,whichreceivingascientificdivisionfromdianoia, Fdeliversthestreamsofittoothers.Thishoweverisnotambiguous,nor dividedaboutsensibles,nordoestheformaldistinctionofitconsistin hypolepsis5alone;butitisfilledfromintellectanddianoia,surveysthe demiurgicreason,anddistinguishesthenatureofthings.These tForexampleatProtagoras336c,andTheeetetus150cff. XThiswordisnottobefoundinanyeditionoftheTimaeusofPlato;butfromthis commentofProclus,itappearsthatitoriginallybelongedtoit. viz.Intheapprehensionofeachofthetermsofwhichasyllogismconsists. particularsalso,aresufficientlyassimilatedtotheparadigm*ofthe 1,224speaker.Forthere,aroyalintellectprecedes,*accordingtowhichthe paradigmisunitedtointelligibles;adianoia,containinginitselfthe plenitudesofforms;andthefirstanduniformcauseofopinion.Hence, theparadigmcontainsintelligiblesinintellect,butintroducessensetothe 69Aworlds,astheOraclesays;}orasPlato,"suchideastherefore,asintellect perceivedtobeinherentinanimalitself,somanyhedianoeticallysawthis

universeoughttopossess." Moreover,thedistinctionbetweenbeingsandthingsgenerated,is consentaneoustowhathasbeenbeforesaid.ForaftertheGodsand Goddesses,andtheineffablepeculiaritywhichisinthem,theseparation ofthesetwogenera,i.e.ofbeingandgeneration,takesplace.Forbeing isalliedtothemoreexcellentorderofdivinenatures,whichisalways establishedininvariablesameness,andisintelligible.Butgenerationis alliedtotheinferiororder,fromwhich,infiniteprogression,andallvarious mutation,derivetheirsubsistence.Whatthenisthisdivision, andafterwhatmannerwasitproduced?Wasitmadeasifitwerethe sectionofacertainwholeintoparts,orasgenusisdividedintospecies, orasthedivisionofonewordintomanysignifications,orasthatcf essenceintoaccidents,orviceversa,thatofaccidentintoessences;for thesearethespeciesofdivisionwhichsomepersonsareaccustomedto applaud.Itisridiculoustherefore,todividebeingandgeneration,either Basaccidentintoessences,orasessenceintoaccidents.Foraccidentby nomeanspertainstoperpetualbeing.Noragainmusttheybedivided asawordintoitssignifications.ForwhatwordistherewhichPlato assumingascommon,dividesintoperpetualbeing,andthatwhichis generated;unlesssomeoneshouldsaythatTI,i.e.acertainthing,isthus dividedbyhim?Thisdivisionhowever,isnotPlatonic,butisderived fromtheStoiccustom.0Isthedivisiontherefore,asthatofawhole intoparts?Butwhatisthatwholewhichconsistsofperpetualbeing, 1,225andthatwhichisgenerated?Orhowcanparadigmandimagegive completiontoonecomposition?Howlikewisecanperpetualbeingbe apartofacertainthing,sinceitisimpartible,united,andsimple?For theimpartibleisnotapartofanythingwhichdoesnotconsistofall tie.ToJupitertheDemiurgusoftheworld. tcf.Philebus30d. Chald.Oracl.fr.8. cf.PlotinusEnneadVI,1. impartibles.Butthatwhichisgeneratedisnotimpartible.Hencethere isnotacommongenusofperpetualbeing,andthatwhichisgenerated. Forperpetualbeingprecedesaccordingtocausethatwhichisgenerated; andtheformeriswhenthelatterisnot.Butperpetualbeingnot existing,whichitisnotlawfultosuppose,generationalsowouldvanish. Howlikewise,isthereonegenusofthefirst,andthelastofthings?For thedivisionofgeneraintospecies,takesplaceinthemiddlepsychical Creasons[i.e.productivepowers].Butthingspriortosoul,subsistin moreexcellentgenera;andthingsposteriortosoul,havetheiressencein coordinatenatures.Howtherefore,canbeingitselfandthatwhichis generated,bearrangedunderonegenus?Whatalsowillthisgenusbe? Foritisnotbeing,lestthatwhichisgenerated,andwhichnever[truly]

is,shouldbearrangedinbeing.NorwillbeingitselfbeTheOne. Becauseeverygenusisdividedbyitsproperdifferences,andantecedently assumesthedifferences,eitherincapacity,orinenergy.Butitisnot lawfulthatTheOneshouldhavedifferenceseitherincapacity,lestit shouldbemoreimperfectthansecondarynatures;orinenergy,lestit shouldhavemultitude.Butasitisinshortdemonstratedtobesuperior bothtopowerandenergy,itcannotinanywaywhateverhave differences;sothatneitherwillthereinshort,beadivisionofTheOne. Whatthenshallwesay?Mustitnotbethis,thatPlatodoesnotnow makeanydivisionwhatever,butthatheproposestodefineseparately whateachofthesetwo,perpetualbeing,andthatwhichisgenerated,is? ForitappearstomethatthewordSLmpereovhasthesamesignification with6iaKpivi\T0V.Forsincehediscoursesabouttheworld,the DDemiurgus,andtheparadigmoftheworld,hewishesseparatelyto defineperpetualbeing,andseparatelythatwhichisgenerated,inorder thatthroughthegivendefinitionswemayknowwheretheworld, 1,226wheretheDemiurgus,andwheretheparadigmaretobearranged;and thatwemaynotconfoundtheordersofthings,butmayseparatethem fromeachother,sofarastheyareseverallyadaptedtobeseparated.He likewisedoestheverysamethinginthePhilebus.}Forinquiring concerningintellect,pleasureandthemixedlife,whichisthebestof these,heassumesthegeneraofthem,viz.bound,infinity,andthat whichismingledfromboundandtheinfinite.Forthustheorderof eachwillbecomeapparent,andhewillmanifestthepeculiarityofthem fromtheirgenera.Therehowever,boundandinfinitybeginningfrom theGods,proceedthroughallbeingsofwhateverkindtheymaybe. tPhilebus23c. Forthesealsowereinintelligiblesaccordingtothestableandgenerative causeofintelligibles.Theywerelikewiseintheintellectualorder accordingtothepaternalandmaterialprincipleoftheintellectualGods. Andtheywereinthesupermundaneorder,accordingtothedemiurgic monadandvivificduad,andinthelastplace,accordingtoeffectiveand prolificpowers.Herehowever,beingandthatwhichisgenerated,do EnotbeginfromtheGods;fortheunitiesoftheGodsaresuperiorto being,andpriortotheseTheOneItselfisexemptfromallbeings, becausethefirstGodisone,}buttheotherGodsareunities.Norare beingandthatwhichisgeneratedthingswhichareparticipatedbythe Gods,inthesamemannerastheunitieswhichareposteriortothe Gods,aresaidtobeandareparticipatedbybeing.Nordotheyextend asfarastothelastofthings.Forneitherisitpossibletosaythat matterisperpetualbeing,sinceweareaccustomedtocallitnonbeing; northatwhichisgenerated,whichisnotabletosufferbeing,lest perishingbysodoing,itshouldentirelyvanish.Thistherefore,will againbeassertedbyus.Itishowever,[evident]*thatthedivisionisno

ofonecertainthing,andthattheproposedtheoryhasnecessarily,prior tootherthings,thedefinitionofthesetwofoldgenera,inorderthatthe discussionproceedingasiffromgeometricalhypothesestothe investigationofthingsconsequent,maydiscoverthenatureofthe universe,andthepaternalandparadigmaticcauseofit.Forifthe universewasgenerated,itwasgeneratedbyacause.Thereistherefore ademiurgiccauseoftheuniverse.IfthereisaDemiurgus,thereisalso aparadigmoftheworld,withreferencetowhichhewhoconstituted 1,227theuniversefabricated.Andthusinaconsequentorderthediscussion Faboutthesethingsisintroduced,andthephysicaltheorybeautifully terminatesforusintheology. 27d"Whatthatiswhichisalwaysbeing,butiswithoutgeneration,and whatthatiswhichisgeneratedindeed,[orconsistsinbecomingtobe] butisnever[real]being." Accordingtosome,allbeingswhatever,whethertheysubsist paradigmaticallyoriconically,arecomprehendedinthisdistinction;but notallbeingsaccordingtoothers.Andtheinterpreterscontradicteach otherrespectingthis,notalittle.Wehowever,cannotknowwhichof theseassertionsitisfittoadopt,unlessweexamineeachofthemby tForovhere,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadev. t(jxxvepovisomittedintheoriginal. 70Aitself.Letusthenconsiderfromthebeginning,whatpowereachofthe words[ofPlato]possessesinitself. Inthefirstplace,therefore, ,orthewhatisdefinitive.Forweare accustomedtogiveanantecedentarrangementindefinitions.Butit isnotagenus,asthePlatonicSeverusthoughtitwas,whosaysthat isthegenusofbeingandthatwhichisgenerated;andthattheallis signifiedbyit.Forthusthatwhichisgenerated,andlikewiseperpetual being,willbeall.Itwasalsodoubtedbysomethatprecededus,why Platodidnotdemonstratethatthereissuchathingasperpetualbeing, priortotheenquirywhatitis.Forwhenceisthesubsistenceof perpetualbeingevident?Anditisthelawindemonstrativediscussions, toconsiderifathingisprevioustotheinvestigation,whatitis.In answertothisdoubtitmaybesaid,thatperhapsTimaeusdidnotthink thiswasrequisitetohispurpose;asthedaybefore,itwasshownby Socratesinwhathesaidaboutthesoul,thatthesoulisunbegottenand incorruptible,andthatitphilosophisesthroughitsalliancetorealbeings, withwhichitcomesintocontact.1 1,228Andlikewise,asitwasshownbyhim,thatwhatisperfectlybeing, andtrulytheobjectofscience,isonething;thatwhatispartlybeing, Bandpartlynonbeing,isanother,andonthisaccountisofadoxastic

nature;andthatwhatinnorespectisbeing,andisentirelyunknown, isanother.ThiswasalsograntedtoTimaeusbySocrates,whenhe dividesalineintofourparts,theintelligible,thedianoetic,thesensible, andtheconjectural;wherelikewisespeakingaboutTheGoodhesays, thatitreignsintheintelligibleplace,inthesamemannerasthesunin thevisibleregion.*Andfartherstill,theintroductionofprayer previoustothediscussion,isademonstrationoftheexistenceofbeing whichalwaysis.ForifthereareGods,itisnecessarythatthereshould betrulyexistingbeing;forthisisunitedtotheGods;butnotthat whichisgeneratedandwhichperishes,butisnevertrulybeing.Or ratherpriortothesethingsitmaybesaid,thattheexistenceof somethingwhichalwaysis,isdepositedinourcommonconceptions. Forwhencewasthatwhichisgeneratedproducedexceptfromperpetual being?Forifthisalsowasgenerated,itmusthavebeengeneratedfrom someotherbeing.Andthismusteitherbeperpetualbeing,ormust likewisehavebeenitselfgenerated.Sothatwemusteitherproceedto infinity,orgenerationisinacircle,orperpetualbeinghasasubsistence. tRep.X,611de. $SeetheRepublicVI[509de],whereallthisisasserted. Butitisnotlawfultoproceedtoinfinity.Forfromoneprinciple whichisTheOne,allthingsoriginate.Norisgenerationinacircle,lest Cthesamethingsbebothbetterandworse,causesandeffects.Henceit remainsthat[true]beingalwaysis.Whythen,itmaybesaid,isnot generationfromTheOne?Because,wereply,itisabsurdthatmultitude shouldbeentirelyproducedwithoutbeing.Itisnecessarytherefore, thatthereshouldbetrulyexistingbeing,whichprimarilyproceedsfrom TheOne,inorderthatthefirstprinciplemaynotbealonethecauseof thelastofthings,butpriortothesemaybethecauseofbeing,from whichgenerationproceeds.Afterallthathasbeensaid,however,the mosttruesolutionofthedoubtis,whatPlatonowassumingasan hypothesisthatthereisperpetualbeing,definesit.Butafterthe discussionaboutthefabricationoftheworld,resumingthisverything, 1,229hedemonstratesthatperpetualbeinghasasubsistence.Preserving however,whatpertainstophysiology,heproceedsfromthishypothesis, anddemonstratessuchthingsasareconsequenttoit.Forscienceitself alsoisfromhypothesis,andrequiresthathypothesesshouldbeassumed priortoitsdemonstrations.Inwhathesaysthereforeaboutmatter,be demonstratesnotonlythatmatteris,butalsothatbeingis.Butalittle after,fromoneofthehypotheses,i.e.fromthethird,demonstratingthat thereisaDemiurgusoftheworld,heobtainsalsofromthisthat perpetualbeingsubsistspriortothatwhichisgenerated.Andagain fromthefourthhypothesisheevinces,thattheDemiurgusfabricatedthe Duniverse,lookingtoaneternalparadigm.Butintheplacewehave mentioned,hedemonstratesthatperpetualbeingisitselfbyitselfprior

togeneratednatures.Andthusmuchforthisparticular. Withrespecthowever,toperpetualbeingitself,whetherdoesitsignify thewholeintelligibleworld,ortheDemiurgus,ortheparadigmofthe universe?foritisdifferentlyassumedbydifferentinterpreters.Andif indeed,itisthewholeintelligibleworld,whencedoestheintelligible breadthbegin,andwheredoesitproceed?Butifitistheparadigm,how comesittopassthattheDemiurgusisnotperpetualbeing,ifthe paradigmisonething,andtheDemiurgusanother?Andifitisthe Demiurgus,whenceisitthattheparadigmisnotathingofthiskind? Thattheparadigmaticcause,therefore,istobearrangedinperpetual being,isclearlyevidentfromPlatowhenhesays,*"Accordingtowhich oftheparadigmsdidtheartificerfabricatetheworld?Wasitaccordingto thatwhichsubsistswithinvariablesameness,oraccordingtothatwhichwas generated?"Andheimmediatelydecidesbysaying,"Iftheworldindeed t28c,29a. isbeautiful,andtheDemiurgusisgood,itisevidentthathelookedtoan eternalparadigm.Butiftheworldisnotbeautiful,andtheDemiurgusis notgood,whichitisnotlawfultoassert,thenhelookedtoagenerated paradigm."Ifthereforeitisnotlawfultoassertthis,theparadigmofthe universeisperpetualbeing.ButthatthisisalsotrueoftheDemiurgus, Eisevidentfromthis;thatPlatocallsthesoul,whichtheDemiurgus constitutes,thefirstofgeneratednatures,anddeliversthegenerationof 1,230it.*TheDemiurgus,however,ispriortosoul,sothathebelongsto eternalbeings.HencealsoPlatosaysconcerninghim,"Afterthismanner thereforewastheretrulyaneternalreasoningoftheGod."Andhowisit possiblethatbeingadivineintellectheshouldnotrankamongeternal beings?Isthereforeeveryintelligibleworldperpetualbeing?Thedivine Iamblichus,however,strenuouslycontendsonthissubject,evincingthat eternalbeingissuperiorbothtothegeneraandthespeciesofbeing;and establishesitatthesummitoftheintelligibleessence,asthatwhich primarilyparticipatesofTheOne.ButwhatiswrittenintheParmenides concerningtheonebeing[orbeingcharacterizedbyTheOne],andalso intheSophista,*bearstestimonytothesethings.FortherePlato arrangestheonebeingpriortowhole,andpriortotheintelligibleall; thoughthewholeandtheallareintelligible.Here,however,Plato clearlycallstheparadigmperpetualbeing,andawhole,andallperfect. FForhedenominatesitallperfectanimal;andawhole,whenhesays,5 "ofwhichotheranimalsarepartsaccordingtoone,andaccordingto genera."Sothatiftheparadigmisawholeandallperfect,butthat whichisprimarilybeingisabovewholeandall,theparadigmandthat beingwillnotbethesame. Willitnot,therefore,bebettertosay,thatthereisindeedsuchan

orderofbeing,asthatdivineman[Iamblichus]hasdelivered,andsuch asPlatoelsewheresurveys;butthatnowPlatothusdenominatesevery eternalworld?Noristhisatallwonderful.For,atonetime,the intelligibleisassertedofeveryperpetualandinvisiblenature,aswhenitis saidthatthesoulalsoisintelligible,asbySocratesinthePhaedo.DBut atanothertimeitisassertedofthenaturesthataremoreexcellentthan t34c. %Sophista244d245a. 30c. Phtedo80ab. 71Aeverypsychicalessence,asthedivisionintheRepublicmanifests.*And atanothertime,itisassertedofthefirsttriadsofbeing,asisevident fromwhatTimaeusalittleaftersaysofthem.*Afterthesamemanner, therefore,beingintheSophists,indeed,manifeststheorderoftheone being;buthereitsignifiesthewholeeternalworld.Foritisevident thatbeingwhichisprimarilybeing,isthesummitoftheintelligible; 1,231breadth,andthemonadofallbeings.Foreverywhere,thatwhichis primarilybeinginitsownseries,hasthehighestorder;sinceifitranked asthesecond,itwouldnothavethesameform;foritwouldnolonger beprimarilythatwhichitis.Astherefore,virtueitselfpossessesthe highestplaceintheseriesofthevirtues,astheequalitselfinequals,and animalitselfinanimals,thusalsobeingitselfwhichisprimarilybeing, isthesummitofallbeings,andfromitallbeingsproceed.5Butevery intelligibleandintellectualbeing,andwhateverappearstoexist,has+ theappellationofbeing,yetbeingandperpetualbeingarenotthesame. BFortheonebeingisbeyondeternity.Foreternityparticipatesofbeing. Henceallsuchthingsasparticipateofeternity,havealsoacertain portionofbeing,butnotallsuchthingsasparticipateofbeing, participatelikewiseofeternity.Thenaturesthereforethatexistintime, participatealsoofbeing,sothatwhatisprimarilybeingisbeyondthe orderofeternity.Butperpetualbeingiseternal.Hencethereasoning demonstratestheverycontrary,thateverythingisrathertobeassumed fromperpetualbeing,thantheonebeing.Forthislatterisbetterthan theever,assubsistingbetweenTheOneandeternity,andpriorto eternitybeingdenominatedonebeing. If,therefore,itberequisitethatIshouldsaywhatappearstometobe thetruth,Platonowprecedaneouslyassumeseverythingwhichiseternally being;beginning,indeed,fromthenatureofanimalitself.Forthisis primarilyeternal;butendinginpartialintellects.Buttheonebeing,he perhapsomits,inconsequenceofitsexistingasthemonadofthese, andasbeingineffable,andconjoinedtoTheOne.HencePlatowillnow speakinrealityofeveryintelligible,ifthatintelligibleisnotassumed

tRep.VI,509be. X28a. IntheoriginalOVTUdiyirovKaiTOCWTOOV,OirpuTUc,tonov,oKopvcfrr}TUP OVTW tonvavaPTuv,Kaiait'avrovnpoeioiv.Afteraw'avrovtherefore,thewordswavnt TaovTamustbesupplied. Dextiiswantinghereintheoriginal. Fornovahere,readixovaq. whichisoccult,isthehighest,anddoesnotdepartfromTheOne.He says,therefore,shortlyafterthis,*thatanimalitselfisthemostbeautiful ofintelligibles,inconsequenceofthenaturespriortothis,being throughexcessofunion,superiortoasubsistenceasobjectsofintellect. CUnlesshesaysthatanimalitselfisthemostbeautifulofalltheobjects 1,232ofintellect,bothanimalitselfandtheonebeingexistingasobjectsof intellectalso,thelatterasbeingcausallyever,eternityasbeingso accordingtohyparxis,andanimalitselfortheeternal,asexistingalways, accordingtoparticipation.Hence,ifthesethingsareadmitted,inthat whichalwaysexists,eternity,animalitself,andtheDemiurguswillbe comprehended,andlikewisetheonebeingitself,whichpossessesthe occultcauseofeternity.Sothatitisevidentfromthis,thatperpetual beingcomprehendseverynaturepriortosouls,whetheritbeintelligible, orintellectual;beginningindeedfrombeingitself,butendinginapartial intellect,andthatitdoesnotalonecomprehend,asIamblichussaysit does,thesummitofallbeings,suchasthebeingiswhichischaracterized byTheOne,ortheonebeing,throughwhichallbeingsaresaidtobe beings,andtowhichTheOneItselfalone,andtheprincipleofbeing [boundandinfinity]aresuperior.TheOne,therefore,isbetterthanthat whichisselfsubsistent.Foritisnecessarythatitshouldbeexempt fromallmultitude.Perpetualbeing,however,isselfsubsistentindeed, butpossessesthepowerofbeingsothroughTheOne.Butthatwhich isposteriortoit,suchasisournature,isselfsubsistent,andatthesame timederivesitssubsistencefromanotherproducingcause.Andthelast ofthingsproceed*indeedintoexistencefromamoreexcellentcause, Dbutarenotselfsubsistent.Itisnothoweveryettimeforthese observations. Butwithrespecttoperpetualbeing,itmustnotbesupposed,thatitis partlybeing,andpartlynonbeing;forifitwere,itwouldbea composite,andconsistingofthingsofthiskind,itwouldbedissimilarly acomposite.Norisitatonetimebeing,andatanothernonbeing;for itissaidtobealwaysbeing.Butitissimplyandeternallybeing,andis unmingledwitheverythingwhateveritmaybe,thatisofacontrary nature.Foritappearstomethattheadditionofthewords,"butnot havinggeneration,"indicatestheunmingledandundefiledpurityof perpetualbeing,accordingtowhichitisexemptfromeveryhypostasis

whichisbornealongintheimagesofbeing,andischangedbytime. t30d. XForirapeiffiinthisplace,itisrequisitetoreadirpoeiffi. Notassomeassert,thatperpetualbeingissaid,forthesakeof perspicuity,tobewithoutgeneration;noraccordingtoothers,thatPlato waswillingtospeakofitbothaffirmativelyandnegatively;butthatit isnecessaryperpetualbeingshouldbeintellectuallyperceivedsubsisting byitself,remotefromalltemporalmutation.Forsoulparticipatesof time,andtheheavensareallottedalifewhichisevolvedaccordingto 1,233time;buttheintelligiblenaturealoneis,accordingtothewholeofitself, eternal.Hence,someoftheancientscalltheintelligiblebreadthtruly existingbeing;thepsychicaltrulyexistingandatthesametimenottruly Eexistingbeing;}thesensiblenottrulyexistingbeing;andmatter,trulynonbeing. Afterwhatmanner,however,theymadethisarrangement,we shallelsewhereinvestigate.Butthattheadditionof"nothaving generation,"isforthesakeofindicatingtheseparateessenceofperpetual being,isIthinkevidentfromwhathasbeensaid. Inthenextplace,withrespecttothatwhichisgenerated,whetherdoes itsignifythewholeworld,oramaterialandperfectlymutable composition?Forsomeoftheancientsexplainthisinoneway,and othersinanother.Butweunderstandbyiteverycorporealformed nature,andnotthesouloftheuniverse;sofarasthisnatureisofitself indeedunadorned,butisalwaysoratacertaintime,arrangedby another.Forthesouloftheuniverseis,inacertainrespect,perpetual being.Muchlessisintellectthatwhichisgenerated:forthisis immediatelyperpetualbeing.Butbodyaloneisthatwhichisgenerated, andistrulyneverrealbeing.Forbodyisalwaysinwantoftheworldproducing cause,andisalwaysderivingfromittherepresentationof existence.Whythenitmaybesaid,didnotPlatoadd,always,andthat whichisgenerated,inthesamemannerasbeing,oratacertaintime,in orderthathemighthavewhatisgeneratedentirelyopposedtoperpetual being?MaywenotsaythatPlatodevisedthismodeofexpression, lookingtothevariousnatureofthatwhichisgenerated,andtaking awayfrometernalbeingtheexistenceatacertaintime,andthe Fperpetuityofageneratednature?Forthewholesofsuchanatureare generatedalways,butthepartsatacertaintime.Andafteranother manner[ofconsideringtheaffair]withrespecttoforms,someare inseparablefrommatter,andarealwaysgeneratedfromthatwhichis trulyalways;butothersareintime,anddepartfrommatter.For corporeity,indeed,isalwaysgeneratedandisalwaysaboutmatter;butthe formoffire,orofair,entersintoanddepartsfrommatter,becoming tAfterovrut;ixevovKCtkovoivTOVOIITOV7rXaroe,insteadofOVKOVTUQ5eovro

VVXMov,itisnecessarytoreadOJTWCKLXIa/xaOVKOVTLOQOP. separatedfromitandperishing,throughthedominationofacontrary nature.Butiftheperpetuitywhichdetainsmatterisalwaysgenerated, 1,234itneverthereforeis;andiftheexistenceatacertaintimeisgenerated,it 72Aisneverbeing.Everythinghowever,whichisgenerated,iseitheralways generated,oratacertaintime.Hence,everythingwhichisgenerated, isnever[real]being. Thesethings,therefore,havingbeensaid,letus,recurringtothe discussionfromthebeginning,showwhetherperpetualbeinginthisplace isassertedofallbeings,ornotofall.Forif,indeed,weadmitthat perpetualbeingindicatesaneternalnaturealone,havingtheeternal accordingtothewholeofitself,itisnotassertedofallbeings.For neitherthebeingpriortoeternity,northeorderofeternity,noragain, suchthingsashaveindeedaneternalessence,butproduceenergies accordingtotime,canbearrangedunderthisbeing.Butifweassume everythingwhateverthatiseternal,andwhichalwaysis,either accordingtothewholeofitself,orpartially,thensoulalsoranksamong eternalnatures,andalsothatwhichcontainsinitselfthecausesofall things,unically,asitissaid,anduniversally.Forthecaseisasfollows: onething[i.e.beingitself]issupereternal;[anotherthingiseternity;*] anotherissimplyeternal,andanotherisinacertainrespecteternal. Withrespect,however,toeachoftheseperpetualbeings,thefirstisas thepowerandfountainoftheever;thesecond,asthatwhichis primarilyalwaysbeing,andtheeveritself,andnotaccordingto Bparticipation;butthethirdisalways,asparticipatingoftheever,andas primarilywhollyeternal;andthefourth,isasthatwhichisacertain respectparticipatesofapeculiarityofthiskind.Foreachthingsubsists triply,eitheraccordingtocause,oraccordingtohyparxis,oraccording toparticipation.Andtheonebeing,indeed,isbeingaloneaccordingto hyparxis,butisperpetualbeingaccordingtocause.Eternityisperpetual beingaccordingtohyparxis,butbeingaccordingtoparticipation.And theeternalisperpetualbeingaccordingtoparticipation,butaccordingto hyparxisisacertainotherintelligible,orintelligibleandintellectual,or intellectual[only].Andifthelastofthese,itiseithertotalorpartial; andifthis,itiseithersupermundaneormundane;andifthis,itiseither divine,orisposteriortotheGods,andiseachoftheseeitheraccording 1,235toexistencealone,oraccordingtopowerandenergy,andasfarastothe perpetualbeingofthingswhichareinacertainrespecteternal. tThewordsTOSecuuv,arewantingintheoriginal,butmustnecessarilybe supplied. Againtherefore,withrespecttothatwhichisgenerated,ifweassume theuniversal,wemustassumegenerationallvariouslychanged;butif

everythinggenerated,inwhateverwayitmaybe,weshallfindthatthe heavensalsoaregenerated,sofarastheypartakeofmotionand mutation,andthatsoulisthefirstofgeneratednatures,sofarasitlives intime,andtimeisconnascentwithitsenergies.Andthusascending frombeneath,weshallendinsoulasthefirstofthingsthatare generated;anddescendingfromabove,weshallagainterminateour Cprogressioninsoul,asthelastofeternalnatures.Forthoughacertain person*rightlysaysthattheheavensalwaysexist,yettheirbeingis alwaysgeneratedbysomethingelse;butsoulpossessesitsownessence fromitself.Hencealso,SocratesinthePhaedrussays,*thatitis unbegotten,andatthesametimeselfmoved,asbeingindeedthe principleofallgeneration,butgeneratingandvivifyingitself.]f thereforewesay,thatitisbothunbegottenandgenerated,eternaland noteternal,weshallspeakrightly.HencetootheAthenianguest5 thinksfittocallthesoulindestructible,butnoteternal,becauseitisin acertainrespectonlyeternal,andnotaccordingtothewholeofitself, inthesamemannerastrulyexistingbeing.Foritisonethingtobe always,andanothertobegeneratedalways.Andtheheavens,indeed, aregeneratedalways;fortheydonotpossessbeingfromthemselves. Butsoulisalways;foritpossessesbeingfromitself.Andeverything priortosoulisnotgeneratedfromacause,butisfromacause.For generationisaloneinthingswhichderivetheirsubsistencefromothers. Throughthesethingsthereforeitwillbemanifestafterwhatmanner thereisacomprehensionofallbeingsinthebeforementionedportions ofdivision,andafterwhatmannerallbeingsarenotcomprehendedin Dthem.Thereisnotacomprehensionofallbeings,becausethatwhich iseternalonly,andthatwhichisgeneratedonly,areassumed;oneof whichispriorto,buttheotherisposteriortosoul.Andthereisa comprehensionofallbeings,becausetheextremesbeingassumed,itis possiblefromthesetofindthemiddle,whichisatoneandthesame timebothbeingandthatwhichisgenerated. Thatthesedistinctions,however,ofthatwhichalwaysis,andofthat 1,236whichisgenerated,arenecessarilymadepriortoallotheraxioms,itis easytolearn;byobservingthatthisisthefirstoftheproblemswhich tie.Aristotle,deCxloI,9,279a25f. *Phaedrus245e246a. Inthe10thbookoftheLaws[904al. itisrequisitetoconsiderabouttheuniverseinthebeginning,i.e.whether italwayswas,havingnobeginningofgeneration,orwhetheritwas generated.Forifthisisthefirstofthethingstobeinvestigated,then whatthatiswhichisgenerated,andwhatthatiswhichiseternal,have veryproperlythefirstorderintheaxioms.Fortheotheraxiomsfollow these,justastheremainingproblemsfollowtheproblemrespectingthe generationoftheworld.Andifitberequisitethatresumingthe

discussionaboutthehypotheses,Ishouldmorefullyexplainwhat appearstomeonthesubject,Platointhesamemannerasgeometricians, employsdefinitionsandhypothesespriortodemonstrations,through Ewhichheframesdemonstrations,andantecedentlyassumestheprinciples ofthewholeofphysiology.Forastheprinciplesofmusicaredifferent fromtheprinciplesofmedicine,andinasimilarmannerthereare differentprinciplesofarithmeticandmechanics;thusalsothereare certainprinciplesofthewholeofphysiology,whichPlatonowdelivers tous;+[andtheseareasfollow:]Trulyexistingbeingisthatwhichmay becomprehendedbyintelligenceinconjunctionwithreason.Thatwhichis generatedistobeapprehendedbyopinioninconjunctionwithirrational sense.Everythinggenerated,isgeneratedbyacause.Thatwhichdoesnot deriveitssubsistencefromacause,isnotgenerated.Thatofwhichthe paradigmiseternalbeing,isnecessarilybeautiful.That,ofwhichthe paradigmisgenerated,isnotbeautiful.Lettheuniversebecalledheaven ortheworld.Forfromtheseprinciplesheproducesallthatfollows. Anditappearstome,thatonthisaccountheshowswhatperpetual beingis,andalsowhatthatiswhichisgenerated,butdoesnotshowus thateachofthemis.Forthegeometricianinformsuswhatapointis, andwhatalineis,priortohisdemonstrations,buthebynomeans teachesusthateachoftheseis.Forhowcanhebeageometrician,ifhe 1,237discusseshisownprinciples?Afterthesamemanneralso,the Fphysiologistsayswhatperpetualbeingis,forthesakeofthe demonstrationsheisabouttomake,buthebynomeansshowsthatit is;forinsodoing,hewouldgobeyondphysiology.Butsince,aswe havebeforeobserved,Timaeusdoesnotresembleotherphysiologists, beingaPythagoreanphysiologist,andPlatoexhibitsinthisdialoguethe highestscience,henceheafterwardsverydivinelyprovesthattruly existingbeingis.Forhispresentpurpose,however,itissufficientfor himtoadmitthatitis,preservingtheboundariesofphysiology.He appearsalsotoinvestigatethedefinitionofperpetualbeingandofthat whichisgenerated,inorderthathemaydiscoverthecauseswhichgive t28ab. 73Acompletiontotheuniverse,viz.formandmatter:forthatwhichis generatedisinwantofthese.Heassumes,however,thethird hypothesis,inorderthathemaydiscovertheproducingcause;butthe fourth,thathemaybeabletoinferthattheuniversewasgenerated accordingtoaparadigmatic*cause;andthefifth,whichisconcerning thenameoftheuniverse,inorderthathemayinvestigatethe participationofTheGoodandtheineffablebytheworld,aswillbe showninwhatfollows. Itappearsalsotome,thatAristotleinhisPhysics,}imitatingPlato, assumesonehypothesis,whenhesays,itissupposedbyuswithrespectto

thingswhichhaveanaturalsubsistence,thateitherallorsomeofthemare moved.Foritisentirelynecessarythatthereshouldbemotion,ifthe discussionofthephysicaltheoryistoproceedwithsuccess;sincenature isaprincipleofmotion.ButinhistreatiseOntheHeavens,}priorto everythingelse,heassumesthosehypothesesconcerningwhichPlotinus says,DthatAristotlewillfindnodifficultyinhisdiscussionifhis Bhypothesesaboutthefifthbodyareadmitted,0meaningthesefive;that themotionissimpleofasimplebody;thatasimplebodyhasacertain simplemotionaccordingtonature;thattherearetwosimplemotions;that onemotioniscontrarytoone;andthatthethingwhichhasnotacontrary hasnotthatwhichcancorruptit.Fromwhichhypotheses,heframeshis 1,238demonstrationsconcerningthefifthbody.Aristotle,however,shows thattheuniverseisunbegotten,fromthehypotheses;butPlatothatit isgenerated.Whethertherefore,theyarediscordantornot,willshortlyafter bemanifesttous.Andthis,indeed,willagainbeconsidered. Why,however,doesPlato,whoisaccustomedtoemploy,when speakingofintelligibles,thetermavwitself,andoirepthatwhich,now assumeneitherofthese,butratherprefersthetermaeialways,as connascentwithbeing.Forthisalsoisattendedwithadoubt,through whatcauseheemploysthethirdoftheseterms,i.e.always,asbetter adaptedtosignifythenatureoftrulyexistingbeing.Inanswertothis itmaybesaid,thatthetermitselfmanifeststhesimplicityofintelligibles, asubsistenceaccordingtohyparxis,andanexistencewhichisprimary,which tForwapudeiynaainovhere,readirupcx8eiypanK0Vmrcov. XPhysicsI,2,185al2. SOntheHeavensI,3,302b. EnneadII,1,2. MetaphysicsDC,5,1055b30etc.;DeCceloI,3,270al622;&270b28. isassertedconformablytothepeculiarity,accordingtowhichintelligiblesare primarilythatwhichtheyare,andfillsecondarynatureswiththe participationofthemselves.Butthetermthatwhichis,indicatespurity, theunmingled,andthenotbeingfilledwithacontrarynature.Andthe evermanifeststheeternal,theimmutable,andtheinvariable,according Ctohypostasis.Thusforinstance,whenwesaythebeautifulitself,and thejustitself,wesurveybeautywhichisnotsobytheparticipationof thebeautiful,andjusticewhichisnotsobytheparticipationofthejust; butthatwhichisprimarilybeautiful,andthatwhichisprimarilyjust. Butwhenwesaythatwhichisbeautifulwemeanthatwhichisnot mingledwithdeformity,norcontaminatedbyitscontrary,suchasis materialbeauty,whichissituatedindeformity,andisitselfrepletewith itssubjectnature.Andwhenweusethetermeveroralwaysweindicate beautywhichisnotatonetimebeautiful,andatanothernot,butwhich iseternallybeautiful.Sothatthefirstofthesetermsmanifeststhe

simplicityofintelligibles,andthesupplyingallotherthingsfrom themselves.Forsuchisthebeautifulitself,bywhichallbeautifulthings arebeautiful,andtheequalitself,bywhichallequalthingsareequal,and inasimilarmannerinotherthingsofthiskind.Butthesecondofthese terms,indicatesonlynessandpurity,theunmingledandtheundefiled. Forthethatwhichisthis,i.e.itissomethingwhichisnotvarious,and 1,239whichdoesnotattracttoitselfanythingofaforeignnature.Andthe evermanifestsimmutability,fortheeveristhis.Yetitdoesnotsimply indicateimmutability,butapermanencyineternity.Foratemporalever isonething,andaneternalever,another;thelatterbeingeverything Dcollectivelyandatonce;buttheformerbeingcoextendedwiththe wholecontinuityoftime,andbeinginfinite.Andthelattersubsisting inthenow,buttheformer,ininterval,theintervalbeingunceasing,and alwaysingeneration,orbecomingtobe.Thetermthereforeitself,is derivedtobeingsfromtheparadigm.Forthatisthecauseofsimplicity tobeings,andofimpartingtootherthingsthatwhichitprimarily possesses.Butthetermthatwhichis,isderivedfromtheonebeing.For thatisprimarilyexemptfromnonbeing,andprivation;becauseitis primarilybeing,andallthingssubsistinitoccultlyandindivisibly.And thetermever,isderivedfrometernity.Forastheonebeingisthe supplierofexistence,1soeternityimpartsperpetuitytointelligibles. Hence,ifPlatohadbeenspeakingaboutparticipantsandthings participated,andforthispurposehadrequiredbeing,hewouldhave inquiredwhatbeingitselfis.Andifhehadbeendiscussingthings tInsteadofucyapiroueivaiTOevov,itisnecessarytoreaducyapTOVeivaiK.X. unmingled,andthingsthataremingled,hewouldhaveusedtheterm thatwhichis.ButsincehediscoursesaboutgenerationandtfaeJ unbegotten,andforthispurposerequiresthesedefinitions,hevery properlyinquireswhatthatiswhichisalwaysbeing.Forthis distinguishestheeternalfromthatwhichistemporal,inthesame mannerastheunbegottendistinguisheseternity.Hencealsothe Enatureofanimalitself,whichiscomprehensiveofallintelligibleanimals, iseternal;*buttimewasgeneratedtogetherwithheaven,asPlatosays inthecourseofthedialogue.* Moreover,thoughperpetualbeingissaidtoproceedfromacause,yet itmustnotbeassertedthatitisgeneratedaccordingtoallcauses,but thatitisaccordingtothem.Foritis ,thatonaccountofwhich,and ,thatwithrelationtowhich,and' ,thatbywhich.For perpetualbeingisselfsubsistent,andisnotgeneratedbyitself,lestnot existingatacertaintime,itshouldbegenerated.Forthatwhichis generated,whenitisbecomingtobeisnot.Norisitgeneratedwith relationtoitself,lestitshouldbeacomposite.Noronaccountofitself, lestitshouldbeimperfect.Butthatwhichisgeneratedissuspended

fromanotherthing,andhasitsprogressionfromothercauses;andsuch 1,240iseverycorporealformednature.Afterwhatmannerhowever,isthat whichisgeneratedneverbeing,concerningwhichPlatospeaks5clearly intheSophista?Notthatitisnonbeing,Dbutthatitisnevertruly being.Now,however,itissaidtobeneveratanytimebeing,because beinghasapriorarrangementinaneternalnature;butthatwhichis generated,isneverthatwhichalwaysis.If,therefore,existence,sofaras itisbeing,isunreceptiveofnonexistence,itisevidentthatwhatis generated,sinceithasthebeingwhichisinit,ofwhateverkinditmay be,mingledwithnonbeing,isneveratanytimebeing,soastobe genuinelybeing;andbeingwhichsubsistsbyitself,sincethispertainsto realexistencealone,whichhasnotinacertainrespectnonexistencein conjunctionwithexistence,atoneandthesametimebeingandnot being. t37d. *38b. Sophista28a. eoriv^V*0U70^Veanv'mPkce>alsrequisitetoreadovxonTOp.i{ov 28a"Theformerofthese,indeed,iscomprehendedbyintelligencein conjunctionwithreason,sinceitalwayssubsistswithinvariable sameness.Butthelatterisperceivedbyopinion,inconjunctionwith irrationalsense,sinceitisgeneratedandcorrupted,andnevertrulyis." ****tTotheseithappens,thattheyerrinmanyotherrespects,and thattheycomprehendinthedefinitionsthethingsdefined.Forwhat perpetualbeingis,whichthefirstdefinitionassumesisexplained,andis saidtobethatwhichalwayssubsistswithinvariablesameness;andthis theseconddefinitionassumes,sayingitisthatwhichisgeneratedand corrupted,butnevertrulyis.This,however,istoaccuseboth 74AthemselvesandPlatoofunskilfulnessindialectic.Butothersdividing thesentence,showthatineachofthecolonstherearedefinition,and thethingdefined.Forintheformercolon,thewords,"thatwhichis comprehendedbyintelligenceinconjunctionwithreason,"areadefinition; butthewords,"sinceitalwayssubsistswithinvariablesameness,"arethe 1,241thingdefined.Andinthesecondcolon,thewords,"isperceivedby opinioninconjunctionwithirrationalsense,"aregivenasadefinition;but theremainingpartofthesentence,isthethingdefined.Tothesemen itwillbefoundourpreceptorhaswellreplied.Forbyalittle transpositionofthewords,thewholewillbeimmediatelyapparentas follows:Thatwhichalwayssubsistswithinvariablesameness,is comprehendedbyintelligenceinconjunctionwithreason:butthatwhichis generatedandcorrupted,andnevertrulyis,isperceivedbyopinion,in conjunctionwithirrationalsense.Forthesethingsareconsequentto whatwasbeforesaid,"whatisthatwhichisalwaysbeingbutiswithout

generation;"and"whatisthatwhichisgenerated,butisnever[real]being;" thatwhichalwayssubsistswithinvariablesameness,signifyingthesame thingas,thatwhichiswithoutgeneration;andthatwhichisgenerated,but Bisnever[real]being,havingthesamesignificationas,thatwhichnever trulyis,thoughtheyaremoreobscurelyannounced.Andthroughthe additionoftrulyPlatoindicatesthatsofarindeedasitisgenerated,itis not;butthatsofarasitbringswithitanimageofbeing,sofaritisnot generated.Forinthedefinitions,herendersthethingsdefinedmore clearthroughtheadditions.Thus,oneofthedefinitionssays,"whichis alwaysbeing,"inorderthatbythetermalwayswemaynotunderstand temporalperpetuity,buttheeternal.Forthisisallatonce,andsubsists withinvariablesameness.Buttemporalperpetuity,iscoextendedwith fThebeginningofthiscommentary,isunfortunatelywanting.[ButseeDiehlstext inTeubner,wherelines17to22arenowextant.PT] theinfinityoftime.Thus,too,theotherdefinitionhas,"thatwhichis generated,"andtogetherwithitalsosays,"andiscorrupted,"inorderthat wemaynotunderstandbygenerationssimplyprogressions,whichan; alsoascribedtotheGodswhoarebeyondbeing',butprogressionswhich arecoordinatewithdestruction.Theassigneddefinitions,therefore,an; suchasfollow:Perpetualbeing,isthatwhichiscomprehendedby intelligenceinconjunctionwithreason.ThatwhichisgeneratedisperceiveI byopinioninconjunctionwithirrationalsense. Forthesedefinitions,however,itisusualtoaccusePlato,inthefirst place,indeed,thathedoesnotassumegenus,astherulesofdefinitions 1,242require.Inthenextplace,thathedoesnotmanifestwhatthenatureis Cofthethingsdefined,butdistinguishesthembyourknowledge.Itis necessary,however,priortothishabitude,toconsiderthingsthemselves bythemselves.But[indefenceofPlato]weshalldemonstratethevery contrary,viz.thatthosewhoareaccustomedthustodoubtperfectlyerr. Forwhatkindofgenushasaplaceinbeing,whichcomprehendsevery intelligibleessence?Forifessencehasnogenuspriortoitself,nor definition,sinceitismostgeneric,whatcanyousayrespectingbeing whichiscomprehensiveofeveryessence,andofallpowersandenergies? Neither,therefore,isbeingthegenusofeternalbeing:forifitwas,it wouldnotbesimplybeing,butacertainbeing.Norisnonbeingthe genusofeternalbeinglestweshouldignorantlymakeeternalnonbeing. Foreverywheregeneraarepredicatedofspecies.Hence,thereisnota genusofbeing.Besides,isnotadefinitionderivedfromknowledge; adaptedtotheory,andtotheproposeddefinitions?*Forif,aswesaid before,*Platowishedtousetheseaxiomsandhypothesesinthe demonstrationswhichheintendedtomake,itwasnecessarythatthey Dshouldbeknownandmanifesttous.If,indeed,hehadexhortedusto investigatethenatureofthings,itselfinitself,hewouldhaveignorantly

filledthewholeofhisdoctrinedefinitionswithobscurity.Butashe wishedtomakeknownthroughdefinitionsbeingandthatwhichis generated,heproducedthedemonstrationsthroughthingsthatare known,andclearlyrepresentstousthepeculiarityofthem,inorder thatbeingexcitedandperfected,wemaymoremanifestlysurveywhat eachofthemis.Forsinceeverythinggnostic,iseitherthethingknown itself,orperceives,orpossessesthethingknown;forintellect,indeed,isthe intelligible,butsenseperceiveswhatissensible,anddianoiapossessesinitself tcf.Aristotle,TopicsII,2,109b6. t70Csupra,p.213. thedianoeticobject;andaswearenotnaturallyadaptedtobecomethe intelligible,butknowitthroughthepowerinuswhichisconjoined 1,243withit;thisbeingthecase,werequirethispower,andthroughthisthe natureofbeingisknowntous.Afterthismanner,therefore,weanswer thedoubts. Itisrequisite,however,toobservehowPlatoproposingtohimselfthe problems,renderseachofthemmanifest,bothaffirmativelyand Enegatively.Butgivingananswertoeach,inperpetualbeing,indeed,he assumestheaffirmativealone,butinthatwhichisgenerated,the negative,addingtoitalso,"andwhichisdestroyed."He,also,explains thewords,"butwhichisneverbeing,"throughtheassumptionof,"never trulyis."Forsincebeingischaracterizedbyexistencealone,butthat whichisgeneratedbynonexistence,heassumestheone,alonedefining it,andsays,subsistinginvariablythesame;butheassumestheother togetherwithnegation,yetnotwithnegationalone,becausedefinitions respectaffirmations,andsignifythatwhichineachthingisinherent.It isnot,however,wonderful,ifhenotonlysays"whichisgenerated,"but also,"andcorrupted."Forasheaddstobeing,thewords"subsistingwith invariablesameness,"andnotonlysays,itisalways;solikewisetothat whichisgeneratedheadds,"andcorrupted."Forthissofarasitis generated,isdifferentfromperpetualbeing;butsofarasitiscorrupted, itdiffersfromthatwhichisinvariablythesame.Forthatwhichis generated,sofarasitisgeneratedandcorrupted,isincapableof connectingitself;sinceifitwere,itwouldalsobeabletoproduceitself. Assumingthereforeeachbyitself,i.e.beingandthatwhichisgenerated, Fheassumestheformerasthatwhichisabovegeneration,butthelatter, asthatwhichisnotindestructible.Sothatwhentherepresentationof beingaccedestothatwhichisgenerated,itisableafteracertainmanner toabideinaconditionofalwaysbecomingtobe. Letushowever,considereachofthewordsbyitself,throughwhich hecomposesthepropositions;andinthefirstplace,letusseeinhow manywaysintelligencesubsists,andcollectbyareasoningprocessthe

otherprogressionsofit.Thefirstintelligencetherefore,isthe intelligible,whichpassesintothesamewiththeintelligible,andisnot 1,244anythingdifferentfromit.Thisalsoisessentialintelligence,and 75Aessenceitself,becauseeverythingintheintelligiblesubsistsafterthis manner,viz.essentiallyandintelligibly.Thesecondintelligenceisthat whichconjoinsintellectwiththeintelligible,possessingapeculiarity whichisconnectiveandcollectiveoftheextremes,andexistingaslife andpower,fillingindeedintellectfromtheintelligible,butestablishing itintheintelligible.Thethirdistheconjoinedintelligenceinadivine intellect1itself,beingtheenergyofintellect,throughwhichit comprehendstheintelligibleitcontains,andaccordingtowhichit intellectuallyperceives,andiswhatitis.Forthisintelligenceisenergy, andintelligenceitself,butisnotintelligibleintelligence.Nordoesit existaspower,but(aswehavesaid,)asenergy,andintellectual intelligence.Theintelligenceofpartialintellectshasthefourthorder. Foreachofthesepossessesthis*andentirelycontainsinitselfacertain conjoinedintelligibleandintelligence.Orrathereachhasallthese partially,viz.intellect,intelligence,andtheintelligible,throughwhich alsoitisconjoinedtototalintellects,intellectuallyperceiveseachof these,andlikewisethewholeintelligibleworld.Thefifthintelligence Bisthatoftherationalsoul.Forastherationalsouliscalledintellect,thusalsothe knowledgeofitisintelligence,andtransitiveintelligence,andhas timeconnascentwithitself.Butthesixthintelligence,ifyouarewilling alsotoconnumeratethis,isphantasticknowledge,ortheknowledgeof theimagination,whichbysomeisdenominatedintelligence;andthe phantasyiscalledbythempassiveintellect,5becauseitknowssuch thingsasitdoesknow,inwardly,andaccompaniedwithresemblances andfigures.Foritiscommontoallintelligencetohavetheobjectsofits knowledgeinward.Forinthisalsointelligencediffersfromsense.In oneorderhowever,intelligenceisthethingknownitself.Inanotherit ranksasthesecond,butseesthatwhichisfirsttotally.Inanotheritis partiallythethingknown,butseeswholesalsothroughthatwhichis partial.Inanotheritseesindeedwholes,butatthesametimepartially andnotatonce.Andinanother,thevisionisaccompaniedwith passion.Somanytherefore,arethedifferencesofintelligence. 1,245Now,however,phantasticintelligencemustnotbeassumed;sincethis isnotnaturallyadaptedtoknowtrulyexistingbeing.Foritis indefinite,becauseitknowstheobjectofitsperceptionaccompanied withfigureandmorphe.Butperpetualbeingisunfigured.Andin short,noirrationalknowledgeisabletosurveybeingitself,sinceneither isadaptedtoperceivethatwhichisuniversal.Normusttheintelligence intherationalsoulbeassumed.Foritdoesnotpossesstheatoncecollected, Candthatwhichiscoordinatewitheternalnatures;butit proceedsaccordingtotime.Nomustweassumetotalintellections;for

tIntheoriginal,rpirt)5eTJevavruBeiuov^vyogvonaiq.Butitisnecessaryafter VtoSupplyJ/(j). tForTOVTOVhere,itisrequisitetoreadTavrrjv. ThephantasyisthuscalledbyAristotle[DeAnimaIII,10,433ab.] theseareexemptfromourknowledge.ButTimaeuscoarranges intelligencewithreason.Theintelligence,therefore,ofapartial intellect,mustnowbeassumed.Foritisinconjunctionwiththis,that wesometimeorotherperceiverealbeing.Forasenseisinthesecond duadbelowtherationalsoul,sointelligenceisintheduadaboveit.For apartialintellectisproximatelyestablishedaboveouressence,elevatingand perfectingit,towhichweareconvertedwhenpurifiedthroughphilosophy, andwhenweconjoinourownintellectualpowerwiththeintelligenceofthis intellect.Butwhatthispartialintellectis,andthatitisnotasonetoone rationalsoul,butisparticipatedthroughsoulswhichalwaysenergize accordingtoit,throughwhichalsopartialsoulssometimesparticipateof intellectuallight,wehaveelsewheredistinctlyandcopiouslydiscussed} Now,however,thusmuchmustbeassumed,thatitisparticipatedindeedby allotherproximatedemoniacalsouls,butilluminatesours,whenwe convertourselvestoit,andrenderthereasonwhichisinusintellectual. DAndasinthePhaedrusPlatocallsthisthegovernorofthesoul,}andsays thatitaloneintellectuallyperceivesrealbeing,butthatthesoulperceivesit togetherwiththisintellect,whensheisnourishedbyintellectandscience; thusalsoitmustbesaidthatthisintelligenceispriortosoul,andistruly intelligence[mentionedbyPlato]butthatitisparticipatedbysoulwhen reasonenergizesintellectually.HencePlatosaysinthefollowingpart 1,246ofthisdialogue,thatintellectisindeedintheGods,butthatacertain smallgenus[ofmen]participatesofit.}Anditseemsthatinwhathesays unfoldingtheknowledgeofperpetualbeing,hefirstcallsitintelligence; butthatwemaynotapprehendittobethatalone,headdsto intelligencereason,distinguishingbyatransitiveenergythelatterfrom theformer.Sothatwhenreasonintellectuallyperceivesperpetualbeing,as reasonindeed,itenergizestransitively,butasperceivingintellectually,with simplicity;understandingeachthingassimpleatonce,yetnotallthingsat once,butpassingfromsometoothers.Ittransitivelyhoweverperceives intellectuallyeverythingwhichitperceivesasonething,andassimple. Afterthedefinitionofintelligencehowever,letusseewhatreasonis, andhowitisconnascentwithintelligence.IntheTheaetetustherefore, logos,reason,issaidtohaveathreefoldsubsistence;0foritiseither enunciative,oradiscursiveprocessionthroughtheelements[ofspeech]; tcf.32IFinfra,p.967. $Phaedrus247cd. 51e52a. Theaetetus206d;207a;208a;208d.

orthatwhichexhibitsthedifferencesofeachthingwithrespectto Eothers.Allthesesignificationshowever,areconversantwith compositionsanddivisions,andareunadaptedtothecomprehensionof eternalbeing.Forthesimilarisnaturallyadaptedtobeapprehendedby thesimilar.*Buteternalbeingissimpleandindivisible,andisexempt fromeverythingwhichiscontrarytothese.Again,afteranother manner,onekindofreasonissaidtobedoxastic,anotherscientific,and anotherintellectual.Forsincethereareinusopinion,dianoia,and intellect;butIcallintellecthere,thesummitofdianoia;andsincethe wholeofouressenceisreason,ineachofthesereasonmustbe differentlysurveyed.Opinionhowever,isnotnaturallyadaptedtobe unitedtotheintelligenceofintellectinenergy:foronthecontraryitis conjoinedtoirrationalknowledge.Norisdianoia,sofarasitproceed) intomultitudeanddivision,abletorecurtointellect;butonthe contrarythroughthevarietyofitsdiscursiveenergies,itisseparated fromintellectualimpartibility.Itremains,therefore,thatthesummitof thesoul,andthatinitwhichhasmosttheformofTheOne,is establishedintheintelligenceofapartialintellect,beingthroughalliance unitedtoit.Hencethisisthereasonwhichintellectuallyperceivesthe 1,247intelligiblescoordinatetoournature,andtheenergyofwhich*Socrates FintheRepublicsaysisintelligence;5justasdianoiaistheknowledgeof thingswhichsubsistbetweenintelligiblesandtheobjectsofopinion.If, however,intelligenceistheenergyofthisreason,itwillbeacertain intellect.Platointhefollowingpartofthisdialoguesays,thatthis reasoninthesamemannerasscience,isingeneratedinthesoul,whenitis movedabouttheintelligible.0Butthatsciencehasamorevarious energy,apprehendingsomethingsthroughothers,andintellectamore simpleenergy,intuitivelysurveyingbeingsthemselves.Thishighest therefore,andmostimpartibleportionofournature,Platonow denominatesreason,asunfoldingtousintellect,andanintelligiblenature. 76AForwhenthesoulabandonsphantasyandopinion,andvariousand indefiniteknowledge,butrecurstoitsownimpartibility,accordingto whichitisrootedinapartialintellect,andhavingrunbacktothis, conjoinstheenergyofitselfwiththeintelligenceofthatintellect,then tRep.IV,425c. ,$InsteadofKCKIovOevTcoXireiuEwxparjjc,voqoiveiieen\vevepyeiavinthisplace, KisnecessarytoreadKaiOVoevToXneiaEujcpaTijcvorjoiveliteTI\Vevepyeiav. Rep.VI,5lide. 37ac. itintellectuallyperceiveseternalbeingtogetherwithit,itsenergybeing bothone,andtwofold,andbothsamenessandseparationbeinginherent initsintellections.Forthentheintelligenceofthesoulbecomesmore collected,andnearertoeternalthings,inorderthatitmayapprehend theintelligibletogetherwithintellect,andthatthereasonwhichisinus

maylikealesslight,energizeinconjunctionwithonethatisgreater. Forourreasoninconjunctionwithintelligence,seestheintelligible;but theintelligenceofintellectalwaysseesit,andalwaysis;andconjoins reasontoit,whenreasonacquirestheformofintellect. Afterwhatmannerhowever,istrulyexistingbeingcomprehendedby apartialintellect,orbyreason?Forthisisstillmoreadmirable.May wenotsay,thatthoughtheintelligibleitselfcannotbecomprehended byintellectandreason,becauseitissuperiortoallcomprehension,and Bcomprehendsallthingsexemptly,yetintellectpossessingitsown intelligible,isalsoonthisaccountsaidtocomprehendthewhole[ofan intelligiblenature].Butreasonthroughtheintellectwhichiscoordinate toitself,receivingtheconceptionsofrealbeings,isthusthroughthese 1,248saidtocomprehendbeing.Perhapsalsoitsignifies,thatreasonrunning roundtheintelligible,andenergizingandbeingmovedasaboutacentre, thussurveysit;intelligenceindeedknowingitintransitivelyand impartibly,butreasondancingasitwereroundtheessenceofitina circle,andevolvingtheunitedhypostasisinitofallthings. Inthenextplace,letusdirectourattentiontoopinion,andconsider whatitis.Thatitisthereforetheboundaryofthewholerationallife, andthatitisconjoinedtothesummitoftheirrationallife,isfrequently acknowledged.Butweshallnowunfoldsuchthingsasarethe peculiaritiesofthePlatonicdoctrine;andwhichareasfollow:Thatthe doxasticpartcomprehendsthereasons*[orproductiveprinciples]of sensibles;thatitisthisalsowhichknowstheessencesofthem;andthat itknowstheon,orthatathingis,butisignorantofthecauseofit.For sincedianoiaknowsatoneandthesametimeboththeessencesandthe causesofsensibles,butsenseknowsneitherofthese;foritisclearly shownintheTheaetetusthatsensedoesnotknowtheessenceofa Cthing,*andthatitisperfectlyignorantofthecauseoftheobjectsofits knowledge;itisnecessarythatopinionbeingarrangedbetweensenseand tThesereasonsinadivinesoul,subsistbothgnosticallyandfabricatively,andin thehumansoulalso,theythussubsist,whenitrevolvesonhighinconjunctionwiththe Gods:butduringtheunionofthesoulwiththisoutwardbody,theysubsistinit gnosticallyonly. XThextetus156d&185,f. dianoia,shouldknowtheessencesofsensibles,throughthereasons whichitcontains,butshouldbeignorantofthecausesofthem.For thusrightopinionwilldifferfromscienceinthis,thatitaloneknows thatathingis,sciencebeingabletosurveylikewisethecauseofit.But senseadherestoopinion,beingalsoitselfamediumbetweenthe instrumentofsenseandopinion.Fortheinstrumentofsense apprehendssensiblesaccompaniedwithpassion.Hencealsoitis

corruptedthroughtheexcessofsensibles.Butopinionpossesses knowledgeundefiledwithpassion.Sensehoweverparticipatesina certainrespectofpassion,buthasalsosomethinggnostic,sofarasitis establishedinthedoxasticpart,isilluminatedbyit,andpartakesofthe formofreason,sinceitisinitselfirrational.Inthis,therefore,theseries ofgnosticpowersisterminated,ofwhichindeedintelligenceisthe 1,249leader,whichisabovereason,andiswithouttransition.Butreasonhas thesecondorderwhichistheintelligenceofoursoul,transitively comingintocontactwithrealbeings.Opinionhasthethirdorder, beingaknowledgeofsensiblesconformabletoreason.Andsensehas thefourthorder,beinganirrationalknowledgeofsensibles.For Ddianoia,beingamediumbetweenintelligenceandopinion,isgnosticof middleforms,whichrequireamoreobscureapprehensionthanthatof intelligence,butaclearerperceptionthanthatofopinion;asSocrates saidontheprecedingday,*whenhedefinedthedifferentkindscf knowledgebytheobjectsofknowledge. Itmustbesaid,therefore,thatopinionisaccordingtoreason,because itpossessesgnosticreasonsoftheessencesofthings,butthatitis otherwiseirrational,asbeingignorantofcauses.ForSocratesinthe Banquet,*speakingofitsays,"sinceitisanirrationalthing,howcanit bescience?"Butitmustbeadmittedthatsenseisentirelyirrational.For inshort,sinceeachofthesensesknowsthepassionproducedaboutthe animalbytheobjectofsense,henceintelligenceisanintransitive,but dianoiaandreasonatransitiveknowledge;opinionaknowledgein conjunctionwithreasonbutwithouttheassignationofcause;sensean irrationalknowledgeofpassions;andtheinstrumentofsensepassion only.Thus,forinstance,whenanappleispresentedtous,thesight indeedknowsthatitisredfromthepassionabouttheeye,thesmell thatitisfragrantfromthepassionaboutthenostrils,thetastethatitis sweet,andthetouchthatitissmooth.Whatthenisitwhichsaysthat tRep.VII,533d. tSymposium202a. thethingpresentedtousisanapple?Foritisnotanyoneofthe Epartialsenses;sinceeachoftheseknowsonecertainthingonlyaboutthe apple,andnotthewholeofit;nordoeseventhecommonsenseknow this.Forthisalonedistinguishesthedifferencesofthepassions;butit doesnotknowthatthethingwhichpossessesanessenceofsuchakind isthewholething.Hence,itisevidentthatthereisacertainpower superiortothesenses,whichknowingthewholepriortothethings whichareasitwereparts,andsurveyingtheformofit,isimpartibly connectiveofthesemanypowers.Thispower,therefore,Platocalls opinion,andonthisaccount,hedenominatesthatwhichissensible doxastic.

Fartherstill,sincethesensesfrequentlyannouncevariouspassions,and notsuchasthingsofthiskindareinthemselves,whatisitinuswhich judgesandsays,thatthesightisdeceivedwhenitassertsthatthesunis butafootindiameter,andthatthetastewhichpronounceshoneytobe 1,250bitter,isthetasteofthosethatarediseased?Foritisentirelyevident thatinthese,andallsuchlikeparticulars,thesensesannounceindeed theirownpassions,andarenotperfectlydeceived.Fortheysaywhat thepassionisabouttheinstrumentsofsense,anditisathingofsucha kindastheyassertittobe;butthatwhichsayswhatthecauseisofthe passion,andformsajudgementofit,issomethingdifferentfromsense. Hence,thereisacertainpowerofthesoulsuperiortosense,whichno Flongerknowssensiblesthroughaninstrumentbutthroughitself,and correctsthegrossnessofsensibleinformation.Andthispowerindeed whichisreasonaswithreferencetosense,isirrationalaswithreference totheknowledgeoftrulyexistingbeings.Butsenseissimplyirrational. Onthisaccount,PlatointheRepubliccallingthispoweropinion,* showsthatitisamediumbetweenknowledgeandignorance:foritis indeedarationalknowledge,butitismingledwithirrationality, knowingsensiblesinconjunctionwithsense.Butsenseisalone irrational,asTimaeusalsodenominatesit;inthefirstplace,becauseitis 77Aalsoinherentinirrationalanimals,andischaracteristicofevery irrationallife;forbythesethings,whatissaidintheTheaetetus* distinguishesitfromscience.Inthesecondplace,becausein contradistinctiontoallthepartsoftheirrationalsoul,itisdisobedient toreason.Fortheirascibleandepithymeticparts,areobedientto reasonanditsmandates,andreceivefromiterudition.Butsensethough tRep.V,478d. XTheatetus186c. itshouldhearreasontenthousandtimesassertingthatthesunisgreater thantheearth,yetwouldstillseeittobeafootindiameter,andwould nototherwiseannounceittous.Inthethirdplace,becauseneitherdoes it[accurately]knowthatwhichitknows.Foritisnotnaturallyadapted toseetheessenceofit.Foritdoesnotknowwhatawhitethingis,but itknowsthroughpassionthatitiswhite.Itlikewiseisnotseparated fromtheinstrumentofsense,*andisthereforeonthisaccount irrational.ForthusintheGorgias,*irrationalknowledgeisdefinedto 1,251benotscientific,butconjectural.Inthefourthplace,senseisalone irrational,becauseitistheboundaryofthewholeseriesofknowledge, possessesanessencemostremotefromreasonandintellect,pertainsto Bexternals,andeffectsitsapprehensionofthingsthroughbody.Forall theseparticularsdemonstrateitsirrationality. Everythinggeneratedthereforeisapprehendedbyopinionin

conjunctionwithsense;thelatterannouncingpassions,buttheformer producingfromitselfthereasonsofthem,andknowingtheessencesof sensibles.Andasreasonwhenincontactwithintelligenceseesthe intelligible,thusalsoopinioncoarrangedwithsense,knowsthatwhich isgenerated.Forsincethesoulisofamiddleessenceitgives completiontoasubsistencebetweenintellectandirrationality.Forby itssummititispresentwithintellect,butbyitsultimatepartitverges tosense.HencealsoTimaeusintheformerconjunction,arranges intelligencepriortoreason,asbeingmoreexcellent;butinthesecond heplacesopinionbeforesense.Forthereindeed,reasonisposteriorto intelligence,asbeingalessintellect;buthereopinionispriortosense, asbeingrationalsense.Opinionhowever,andreasoncircumscribethe wholebreadthoftherationalessence.Butintellectisourking,and senseourmessenger,saysthegreatPlotinus.5Reasonindeed,together withintellect,seestheintelligible;butbyitselfitsurveysreasonsor formsthathaveamiddlesubsistence.Andopinioninconjunctionwith sense,seesthatwhichisgenerated;butbyitselfitcontemplatesallthe Cformsitcontains,concerningwhichwehaveelsewherespoken,have shownhowtheseformssubsist,howtheplaceofthemisthedoxastic partofthesoul,andthattheintelligibleisapprehendedbyreason,but byopinion,theintelligibleisseenasadoxasticobject.Fortheobject tInsteadofdiaKeKptTai8eTOaiodriTripiovinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadcv UXK6KPLTUI5(TOVCU06l)TT\piOV. *Gorgias464c. SEnneadV,3,3. ofitsknowledgeisexternalto,andnotwithinit,astheintelligibleis withinreason.Hencetheobjectisnotcomprehendedbyit,butiscalled opinableandnotsensible;becauseopinionknowsindeedtheessencesof things,butsensedoesnot.Hencetoo,itreceivestheappellationofa clearerknowledge,whichknowswhatathingis,butnotalonethatitis, whichlatterwesayistheemploymentofsense;andinconsequenceof thisTimaeusveryproperlycallsthatwhichisgeneratedtheobjectof 1,252opinion.ForthisisPythagoric;sinceParmenidesalsoconsideredthe discussionofsensibles,*asadiscussionaccordingtoopinion;sensibles beingintheirownnatureperceptiblebythispowerofthesoul.Hence itisnotpropertocallthatwhichisgeneratedsensiblealone,because senseisnotgnosticofanyessence,northeobjectofopinion,without theadditionofsense. Herehowever,Aristotle*particularlyblamesthesecondassertionof Timaeus.Forwhereisit[universally]truethatwhatisperceivedby Dopinioninconjunctionwithsenseisgeneratedandcorrupted?For heavenisunbegottenandindestructible,thoughitisperceivedby opinioninconjunctionwithsense.AndTimaeus,inthecourseofthis

dialogue,inquireswhetherthewholeheavenwasgenerated.Atpresent, therefore,itmustbesaidbyus,thatgenerationandcorruptionsubsist accordingtoanalogyintheheavens,notonlyaccordingtothemotions andmutationsoffigures,butalsobecauseacelestialbodyisnot producedbyitself,butalonesubsistsfromanothercause.Henceitis generatedashavingthecauseofitssubsistencesuspendedfromanother thingdifferentfromitself.Since,however,itnotonlysubsistsfrom,but isconnectedbyanother,notbeingabletoconnectitself,andis corruptedaccordingtoitsownproperreason,onthisaccountitassumes generationcoordinatelywithcorruption.Fortrulyexistingandeternal beingsgeneratethemselves,andareconnectedbythemselves,whence alsotheyaresaidtobeintheirownnatureunbegottenand indestructible.If,however,trulyexistingbeingisunbegotten,and 1.253thereforesubsistsfromitself,thatwhichdoesnotsubsistfromitselfwill notbetrulyunbegotten.Andifthatwhichistrulyindestructibleis naturallyadaptedtoconnectitself,thatwhichisnotnaturallyadapted Etoconnectitselfwillnotbetrulyindestructible.Heaven,however,but Imeanbyheaventhecorporealformednatureofitalone,isneither adaptedtoproducenortoconnectitself.Foreverythingofthiskind tInsteadofewetKMotvUapntviStt,ri\virepimvCLIO~0T\TUVTpaynareitovinthis place,itisnecessarytoreadeweiKMOUap^evtSiit;,ri\vvepiTWVaiodrjTuv Ttpayptartvav. Xcf.Aristotle,OntheHeavensI,10ff;DeMundoIV,396a31. whichproducesandconnectsitself,isimpartible.Henceitisneither trulyunbegotten*nortrulyindestructible,butsofaraspertainstoits corporealnature,itisgeneratedandmade.Fartherstill,asAristotle himselfsays,andclearlyandgenerouslydemonstrates,nofinitebody possessesaninfinitepower.*Butthecelestialbodyisfinite,and thereforedoesnotpossessaninfinitepower.Theindestructible, however,sofarasindestructible,possessesaninfinitepower.Hence body,sofarasbody,isnotindestructible.Sothatfromthereasoning ofAristotleitisdemonstratedtobeathingofthiskind.Butafterwhat mannertheheavenisunbegottenandperpetual,willbemanifesttous shortlyafter.5Now,however,thisaloneisevidentfromwhathasbeen said,thateverythingcorporeal,isofitself,orinitsownnature generatedandcorrupted,butnevertrulyis,asPlatoalsosaysinthe Politicus.PForhethereobserves"thattosubsistalwaysinvariablythe same,alonepertainstothemostdivineofallthings.Butthenatureofbody isnotofthisorder.That,however,whichwedenominateheavenorthe world,possessesindeedmanyblessedprerogativesfromitsgenerator;but,as Fitpartakesofbody,itisimpossiblethatitshouldbeentirelyfreefrom mutation."Wehaveshown,therefore,howtheheavenfallsunderthe abovementioneddistinctions. Ifhowever,thedaemoniacalAristotle,0shouldagaindoubtrespecting

whatitsaidofeternalbeing,notenduringtosaythateverythingwhich alwaysis,iscomprehendedbyintelligenceinconjunctionwithreason; sincethemostdivineofvisibleobjectsalways**exist;wethinkitfit, 1,254thatheshouldnotconfoundtheeternal,andthatwhichsubsiststhrough 78athewholeoftime.Forhealsodistinguisheseternityfromtime;and attributestheformerindeedtointellect,butthelattertoheaven,andthe motionofheaven.**Thatalwaysexistingbeing,therefore,theeternal, isathingofsuchakindasTimaeusdefinesittobe.Themostdivine, however,ofvisibleobjects,areafteranothermannerperpetual,andnot tInsteadofOVKapaOVTCOC,yev^TOQeanvinthisplace,itisobviouslynecessaryto readOVKapaovruqayevyToc,eonv. %cf.AristotlePhysicsV1H,10,266ab25ff. cf.84Cff,infra,p.255. Politicus269d. 0cf.AristotlePhysicsII,4,196a33. ttItisnecessaryhere,tosupplythewordaet. AristotleMetaphysicsXI,9,1075al0;II,10,337a23. accordingtoaneternalpermanency.Buttheyareproducedinthe wholeoftimefromtheircauses,andthewholeoftheirexistenceisin becomingtobe.ThisalsoissaidbyAristotle,thateternityisconnascent withintelligibles,possessingandcomprehendinginitselfinfinitetime; andthereforetheeternalistrulyintelligible.*If,however,thatwhich alwaysis,signifiestheeternal,whyisitnecessarytoreferthenatureof heaventothisperpetualbeing,andwhyshouldwenotsaythatitis alwaysgenerated,orbecomingtobe,asbeingcoextendedwiththe perpetuityoftime?Sothatweshallthusdissolvetheobjectionsfrom hisarguments,whichheurgesagainstthesedefinitions.Since,however, wehaverepliedtothisinquiry,weshalldismissit;foritwillbespoken ofhereafter. But,inshort,theopinionofPlatoconcerningcriteria,mayfromthese thingsbeassumed.Fordifferentpersonsadmittingadifferentcriterion, Bsomeassertingthatitissense,astheProtagoreans,othersopinion,ashe whosaid, Opinionisinallthingsfram'd; Xenophonfr.34,4d. othersthatitisreason,andothersthatitisintellect;Platodividesthe essenceofthecriteriaconformablytothingsthemselves,attributing intellecttointelligibles,dianoiatodianoeticobjects,opiniontodoxastic objects,andsensetosensibles.Youmustnothoweverfancythatthe criteriaareonthisaccountdivulsedaccordingtohimfromeachother. Forthesoulisbothoneandamultitude.If,therefore,thesoulwhich 1,255judgesisbothone*andamultitude,thejudicialpowerwillalsobeboth

uniformandmultiform.Someonethereforemaysay,whatisthisone power?Wereply,reason.Forthis,whenitproceedstothesurveyof intelligibles,usesbothitselfandintelligence;notthatintelligenceindeed istheinstrument,andreasonthatwhichusesit,asthePlatonicSeverus thought,consideringintelligenceasinferiortoreason,butthat intelligenceisthelightofreason,perfectingandelevatingit,and illuminatingitsgnosticpower. Butwhenitformsajudgementofmiddlereasons,italoneusesdianoia Canditself,andthroughthisisconvertedtoitself.Whenalsoitdecides onobjectsofopinion,itmovesopinion;butinjudgingofobjectsof tInsteadofTOaiuviovVOH)TOVovroqeonvinthisplace,itappearstomethatwe shouldreadKaiTOouwvtovapavoyrovOVTUQeonv.cf.AristotleDeCoeloI,9,279a23 ff. %Itisrequisiteheretosupplythewordtv. imagination,itexcitesthephantasy,andinjudgingofsensibles,sense. Forwhenitconsidersthesensibleessenceofforms,suchasisevery sensibleobject,itusesopinionasthecoadjutorofitsspeculation.For inthisthereasonsofsensiblessubsist.Butwhenitdirectsitsattention tothepositionorfigureofacertainthing,asforinstance,tothemanner inwhichtheearthisposited,whichhasinitssummitahabitudetothe heavens,itthenexcitesthephantasy,inorderthatitmaysurveythe objectofitsinquiryaccompaniedwithintervalandmorphe,asitis. Andwhenitconsidersaneclipse,itemployssenseasanadjutorinits observations.Atonetimealso,itadmitsthejudgementsofthesecond powers;butatanother,itblamestheerrorswhichtheyfrequently happentocommitonaccountoftheinstruments.Concerningthe criteriatherefore,thusmuchmaysufficeforthepresent;forwehave discussedthesethingsmorecopiouslyinourCommentariesonthe Theatetus.Fromwhathasbeensaid,however,thegreataccuracyofthe beforementioneddefinitionsisevident. Butifyouarewilling,wewillalsosurveythesamethingaccordingto anothermethod.Isay,therefore,thatthenaturewhichisprimarily Dperpetualbeing,isthatwhichiseternalaccordingtoallthings,viz. 1,256accordingtoessence,power,andenergy.Andthatthenaturewhichis simplygenerated,isthatwhichreceivesall*itsessence,powerand energyintime.Foritisnecessarythattheformershouldbewholly eternal,butthelatterwhollytemporal.Andthattheformershouldbe atonceeverythinginaselfsubsistentmanner,butthatthelattershould haveitshypostasissuspendedelsewherethanfromitself,andconsisting inanextension*ofexistence.Sincethese,however,aretheextremes, themediaare,thingswhichinacertainrespectparticipateofaportion ofbeing,andinacertainrespectcommunicatewithgeneration.But

again,therearetwonatureswhichparticipateofneitherofthese,onein consequenceofbeingsuperior,buttheotherthroughbeinginferiorto them.Formatterisneitherbeing,northatwhichisgenerated.Forit isneithercomprehendedbyintelligence,norissensible.Andthisalso istrueofTheOne,asParmenidesdemonstratesofboththese,ofthe latterinthefirst,andoftheformerinthefifthhypothesis.5Perpetual being,therefore,isthewholeoftheintelligible,andthewholeofthe tForxuouvhere,readnaoav. TForwapaoraotihere,readTraparaoti. cf.Parmenides187bff;7141aff.;seealsoProd.Comm.Parmen.1032ff,&1219 intellectualgenus,everysupermundaneintellect,everyintellect participatedbydivinesouls,andeveryintellectwhichiscalledpartial, andisparticipatedbyangels,anddaemons;andbypartialsouls,through angelsanddaemonsasmedia.Andasfarastothis,perpetualbeing Eextends.Foreveryintellectenergizeseternally,andismeasuredinthe wholeofitselfbyeternity.Butthatwhichisgenerated,iseverything whichismovedinaconfusedanddisorderlymanner,andwhichin conceptionissurveyedpriortotheproductionoftheworld;likewise everythingwhichisproperlygeneratedandcorrupted,heaven,andall thesesensibleandvisiblenatures.Timaeusalsodefinesthatwhichis simplygenerated,andthatwhichissimplyperpetualbeing,tobethese. Buttheintermediatenaturesarethosewhichcommunicatewithboth these;andoneachsideofthemarethenatureswhichparticipateof neitherofthese.HenceTimaeusproposesbothofthemaffirmatively andnegatively,asforinstance,perpetualbeing,andwithoutgeneration, andagain,thatwhichisgenerated,andisneverrealbeing,inorderthat throughtheaffirmationshemayseparatethemfromthingswhichare therecipientsofneither,butthatthroughthenegationstheymaybe distinguishedfromthingswhichinacertainrespectparticipateofboth. Asthese,therefore,aretheextremes,viz.everyintelligibleand intellectualessence,andeverysensibleessence,letusdirectourattention totheintermediatenature.ForTimaeuscallsbothtimeandthesoul 1,257generated.*Anditisevidentthatthese,asnotbeingsensible,areina Fcertainrespectbeings,andinacertainrespectgenerated,butperfectly neitherofthese.Porphyry,therefore,rightlyobserves,thatPlatonow definestheextremes,viz.thatwhichisprimarilybeing,andthatwhich isalonegenerated,andthatheomitsthemedia;suchforinstanceas,that whichisatoneandthesametimebeingandageneratednature,orthat whichisbothgeneratedandbeing;ofwhichbeingandgeneratedare adaptedtothenatureofsouls,butviceversathatwhichisgeneratedand being,arealliedtothesummitofgeneratednatures.Suchasthis, however,isthenatureoftheuniversewhichvivifiestheuniverse.For thisnaturesofarasitisdivisibleaboutbodies,isgenerated,butsofar 79Aasitisentirelyincorporeal,isunbegotten.Butitisabsurdtosaythat

matterisbothgeneratedandbeing.Forthusitwouldbesuperiorto generatedsensiblenatures,sincethesearegeneratedalone,butmatter wouldalsoparticipateofbeing.Andifyouarewillingseparatelyto assumethatwhichisaloneperpetualbeing,andthatwhichisalone generated,bytakingawayfromoneofthedefinitionsintellect,andfrom t34b39e. theothersense;youwillproducethedefinitionofthemedium.Forthis isknownbyreasonandopinion.Forreasonknowsbothitselfand pinion,andopinionknowsitselfandreason;theformerindeedboth inconjunctionwithcause;butthelatterboth,withoutcause.Forin thisreasonandopiniondifferfromeachother.Opinionalsoisknown byreason,andreasonbyopinion.Andthewhole[rational]soulsubsists throughboththesewhicharemedia.Thustoo,byassumingtheworse ofthetwoupwardterms,viz.reason,andmakingittobespurious reason,andofthetwodownwardtermssense,andmakingittobe insensiblesense,youwillthenhavethemannerinwhichPlato Bthoughtmattermaybeknown,viz.byspuriousreason,andinsensible sense.Assuminglikewiseanalogouslyineach,thatwhichisthebetter ofthetwo,andmakingittobespuriousaccordingtothatwhichis moreexcellent,youwillhavethemannerinwhichTheOneisknown, viz.byaspuriousintellect,andspuriousopinion.Henceitisnot properlysimple,andisnotknownfromcause.Itisknowntherefore 1.258byaspuriousknowledge,becauseitisknowninasuperiormanner accordingtoeach.Foropiniondoesnotknowfromcause,andTheOne isnotknownfromcause,butfromnothavingacause.Andintellect knowsthatwhichissimple;butaspuriousintellectknowsTheOne, becauseitissuperiortointellectualperception.Thesuperiortherefore, here,isspuriousaswithreferencetointellect,asTheOne*alsoismore excellentthanthatwhichissimple,suchasthatiswhichisintelligible totrulyexistingintellect,andtowhichintellectisalliedandisnot spurious.Itperceivestherefore,TheOne,bythatinitselfwhichisnot intellect.ButthisisTheOneinit,accordingtowhichalsoitisaGod. 28a"Everythinghowever,whichisgenerated,isfromnecessitygenerated byacertaincause.Foritisperfectlyimpossiblethatitshouldhave generationwithoutacause." Timaeus,inamannertrulyconformabletothegeometricmethod,after thedefinitionsassumestheseaxioms.Forhavingsaidwhatbeingand whatthatwhichisgeneratedare,headdstheseothercommon conceptions;thatthethingwhichisgenerated,isentirelygeneratedby acause;butthatthethingwhichisnotgeneratedbyacause,cannot Chavegeneration.Fromtheseaxiomsalsoitisevidentthatdiaireton, doesnotsignifythedividingmethod,butthatthehypothesesaretobe

defined.Fortheassertionthateverythingwhichisgenerated,is JJ,^eKHV0Sbere,itisnecessarytoreadeKtivo.ForProclusisspeakingofthetoen. necessarilygeneratedbyacertaincause,andthatitisimpossibleforit tohavegenerationwithoutacause,andalsothefollowingaxiom,that whatisgeneratedaccordingtoaneternalparadigmisrenderedbeautiful, allthesebeingaxioms,aretobeconsideredasbelongingtotheterm dioristeon,andnottobepartsofdivision.Sincehoweveroneofthe presentaxiomsismoreclear,buttheotherislessknownandclear, henceTimaeusplacestheoneasthemiddleterm,buttheotherasthe conclusion.Fortheaxiom,everythingwhichisgenerated,isnecessarily generatedbyacertaincause,istheconclusion.Buttheaxiom,itis entirelyimpossiblethatitshouldhavegenerationwithoutacause,isthe middle,inorderthatthesyllogismmaybecategoric,andmaybeinthe firstfigure,asfollows:Itisimpossibleforthatwhichisgeneratedtobe generatedwithoutacause.Butthisisnecessarilygeneratedbyacertain 1,259cause.Everythingthereforewhichisgenerated,isfromnecessity generatedbyacertaincause.Foritisbettertocollectwhatissaidafter thismanner,asthedivineIamblichusalsothinksweought,thanto Dmake,assomeotherpersonsdo,thesyllogismtobehypothetical.But howisthemiddlemoreknownthantheconclusion?Foritisevident thatathingmustnecessarilybe,whichitisimpossibleshouldnotbe, andthatitisimpossibleathingshouldnotbe,whichnecessarilyis.* Orinacertainrespecteachoftheseisthesame.Butfrequentlyitisnot knownthatathingnecessarilyis,butthatitisimpossibleforitnotto be,isknown.Thusforinstance,thephysiciansays[tohispatient]itis necessaryyoushouldbenourished,andhewillinalessdegreepersuade thesickman.Butifhesays,itisimpossibletofivewithoutbeing nourished,thiswillnowcompelthepatient[totakenutriment].And again,deathisnecessarythroughacertaincause:foritisimpossiblenot todie[i.e.toavoiddeath].And,itisnecessarytogivemoneythatis owingtoatyrant:foritisimpossiblenottogiveit.Andinagreat varietyofotherinstances,youmayinasimilarmannersee,thatoneof theseismoreobscure,buttheothermoreknown,thoughbothmay appeartosignifythesamething. How,therefore,inthewordsbeforeus,istheoneclearerthanthe other?Forwhatifinsomethingsthisshouldbetrue,butinothersnot? Maywenotsay,thatherealsoitiseasytolearnhowthatwhichis generated,whenitisseparatedfromitscause,ispowerlessandimbecile? Fornotbeingabletopreserveitself,neitherisitconnectedbyitself. EButasitderivesfromitscausealoneitspreservationandconnexion,if itisseparatedfromitscause,itisevidentthatitbecomesofitself tcf.AristotleDeInterpretationXIII,22al4ff.

powerless,andbeingdissipated,departsintononentity,whichalso demonstratesthatwhatisgenerated,cannotbegeneratedwithouta cause.Forifitisgenerated,itisgeneratedbyacertainmaker.Hence itisrightlysaidinthePhilebus,}thatwhatisgeneratedismade,butthat whichmakesisthecausetothatwhichismade*[ofitsbeingmade].If, however,thisbethecase,itiseithergeneratedbyitself,orbyanother. Butifbyitself,itpassesintothesamewithperpetualbeing;andthus thatwhichisgenerated,andthatwhichalwaysis,willbethesame,and 1.260ageneratednaturewillrankamongthingsthathaveaneternal subsistence.Butifitisnotgeneratedbyitself,itisentirelygeneratedby another.Foritisnecessarythatwhatisgenerated,shouldbegenerated bysomething,ifitisthatwhichisgenerated,andnot[real]being.For notconnectingitself,normakingitselfinenergy,itwillsufferthisfrom somethingelse.Andbeingitselfbyitselfimbecile,itwillderivepower fromanother.Fartherstill,thoughthesamethingshouldbothactand suffer,sofarindeedasitisthatwhichsuffers,itsuffersfromanother, Fandsofarasitisgeneratedsuffers.Butifitsuffers,itsuffersfrom somethingelse:foritisnotnaturallyadaptedtogenerateitself.Forit wouldbebeforeitisgenerated,andwouldbeinenergypriorto subsistingincapacity.Foritisnecessarythatwhatoperatesshould operateinenergyonthatwhichisincapacity.Plato,therefore, conjoiningthatwhichisgeneratedtocause,whichhedoesinthe conclusion,veryproperlyusesthetermfromnecessity.Forfirmnessand stabilityaccompaniedbypersuasionaccedetothatwhichisgenerated, fromitscause:justashesaysinthePoliticus,}thatarenovated 80Aimmoralityisimpartedtotheworldfromitsfather.Butseparatingthat whichisgeneratedfromitscause,whichhedoesinthemiddle,heuses thetermimpossible.Forthatwhichisgenerated,surveyedbyitself,is inefficaciousandimperfect. Moreover,inemployingthewordcause,heindicatestheuniform powerofthedemiurgicprinciple;callingthedemiurgiccause,notsimply thatwhichgivessubsistencetoanotherthing;forSocratessaysthatThe Goodisthecauseofintelligibles,butitisnotthedemiurgiccausecf them.0ForthedemiurgicisattributedtogenerationasPlatosaysin tPhilebus26e27a. tForTWyvyvofiivtohere,itisrequisitetoreadTUiroiovnevu. Politicus270a. DRep.VI,509b. thePhilebus,}"thatthedemiurgicreferstothatwhichisgenerated." Hence,priortotheworld,therearedifferentcausesofdifferentthings, buttherearenotdemiurgiccausesofgeneratednatures.If,therefore, therearemanydemiurgiccauses,thereisalsoonesuchcause[priorto

themany].Forinshort,ifthatwhichisgeneratedisone,unionmust accedetoitfromitscause,andthereforeitismuchmorenecessarythat itscauseshouldbeuniformandconnectiveofmultitude,inorderthat whatisgeneratedmaybecomeoneconformablytotheunionpreexisting initscause.Andthusmuchconcerningtheseparticulars. 1,261Itishere,however,usualtoenumerateallthecauses,andthe BdifferencesofcausesaccordingtoAristotle;*noristhisdone immethodically.Foritisrequisitetosaythateverycauseiseither essentialoraccidental,[andthisproximatelyorremotely,]andthatthese subsistinatwofoldrespect,eithersimpleorcomplex.Allthese, likewise,haveatwofoldsubsistence;astheyareeitherincapacity,orin energy.Forthusthemultitudeofthemmaybesurveyed.Foron accountoftheessentialandaccidental,therearetwomodesofthe explicationofcauses.Butonaccountofthesebeingattributedina twofoldrespect,eitherproximatelyorremotely,therearefourmodes. Andagain,onaccountofallthesesubsistinginatwofoldrespect,either assimpleorcomplicatedwitheachother,thereareeightmodes. Throughthesealsobeingtwofold,eitherinenergy,orincapacity,there aresixteenmodes.Butonaccountofcausesbeingpredicatedina fourfoldrespectaccordingtoAristotle,butaccordingtoPlato,causes subsistinginathreefold,5andconcausesalso,thoughinadifferentway, inathreefoldrespect,henceaccordingtotheformer,therewillbe sixtyfourmodesofcauses;[butaccordingtothelattertherewillbe fortyeightmodesofcauses,]andthesamenumberofconcauses.For Cthustheassumptionwillbecomeperfectlymethodical;thoughthatof Platoisusuallyomittedbytheinterpreters,whohaveenumeratedcauses accordingtoAristotle,enquirehowitissaidthateverythingwhichis generated,isgeneratedbyacertaincause.We,however,omittingall thissuperfluousdiscussion,saythatTimaeusisherespeakingaboutthe effectivecause.Henceheusesthewords,byacertaincause.Forthe termbywhich,isadaptedtothatwhichiseffective.Butheaddsa tPhilebus27ab. %AristotlePhysicsII. Thesecausesare,theproducing,theparadigmatic,andthefinal;andtheconcauses are,matter,materialcauses,andform. certaincause.Fortheintellectoftheuniverse,soulandnature,aresaid tobeproducingcauses,andpriortothese,othercauseshavethisdignity, yetasmanythingsaregenerated,andtherearemanycauses,thoughnot ofeachparticular,thewordcertainisveryproperlyadded.Foreach 1,262particularisgeneratedbyacertaincause,andnotbyallcauses.These thingsthereforearemanifest. Thisaxiom,however,isentirelyderidedbytheEpicureans,*who makethewholeworld,andthemostdivineofvisiblenaturestobethe

workofchance.ButbytheAristotelians,forthenamealoneitis thoughtworthyofreverence.*Fortheysayindeed,thatwhatis generated,isentirelygeneratedbyacertaincause,buttheyundesignedly makethecausetobecauseless,whentheyenumeratechancewithcauses. DForchanceisthisverything,thecauseless.ButPlatoalone,following thePythagoreans,rightlysaysthateverythingwhichisgenerated,is generatedbyacause,andplacesovergeneratednatures,FateandGod5 Forthoughgeneratednaturesaremany,andseparatedfromeachother, andwhichalsoonthisaccountaregeneratedfrommanycauses, producinginadifferentmanner,yetthereisonecausecollectiveand connectiveofthemakers,inorderthattheremaybenothinginvain, andadventitiousintheuniverse.Foritisnotproperthatbeingsshould begovernedbadly.DLetthere,however,beoneruler,onecauseofall things,oneprovidence,andonechainofbeings;lettherebealso togetherwiththemonadanappropriatemultitude,manykings,various causes,amultiformprovidence,andadifferentorder;yeteverywhere multitudehasacoarrangementaboutthemonad,thingsvariousabout thatwhichissimple,thingsmultiformaboutthatwhichisuniform,and thingsdifferentaboutthatwhichiscommon,inorderthatatruly goldenchainmayhavedominionoverallthings,andthatallthingsmap beconstitutedinabecomingmanner.Forif,asAristotlesays,allthings Earecoarrangedwithaviewtoform,itisnecessarythatthereshouldbe acauseofthecoordination,andthatnothingwhichisinvainshould haveaplaceintheuniverse,butthatwhatappearstobeinvaintoa part,shouldbeadvantageoustothewhole.Theseobservations, however,havebeenmadeelsewhere. tFr.257vs. tAristotlePhysicsII,4,196a33. Scf.LawsX,904c. CThesearethewordsofAristotle,inhisMetaphysics[XII,10,1076af.] ButwhatissaidinthePhilebus*appearstobemoreuniversalthanthis 1.263axiom,viz.thateverythingwhichismixed,subsistsfromacertaincause ofthemixture.Forifthingswhicharemingled,arenottobemingled casually,itisnecessarythereshouldbeonecausecollectiveofthe separatednatures,andimpartinguniontothemingledform.Thiscause, however,isinonemixtureGod,inanotherintellect,inanothersoul,in anothernature,andinanotheracertainart,imitatingnature.Indeed, everythingwhichisgenerated,ismingled,butnoteverythingwhich ismingledisgenerated.Forthefirstofbeings,boundandinfinity, subsistmingledwitheachother.Fromthese,therefore,Platosaysother things,andalsobodiesderivetheirsubsistence.*Allthatissaidhere therefore,isanalogoustoallthatissaidinthePhilebus,viz.the DemiurgustoTheOne,formtobound,mattertotheinfinite,andthat whichisgeneratedtothatwhichismixed.Butthelatteraremore

universalthantheformer;becausethelatter[viz.TheOne,bound,the infinite,andthatwhichismixed,]arebeheldinallthings,butthe former[viz.theDemiurgus,form,matter,andthatwhichisgenerated] Fareseeninmundanenaturesonly.Forintellectismixed,asbeing knowledge,andaspossessinginfinitepower,andalsosoul,asbeingat oneandthesametimeimpartibleandpartible.Hence,acertaincause, isthecauseofthatwhichisgenerated,justasthatwhichisgeneratedis acertainmixture,andnoteverymixture;bywhichalsoitisevidentthat theDemiurgusissubordinatetoTheOne,sinceheproducesindeeda mixture,butamixturewhichisgenerated.Forsincethecausesofthe worldarethese,thefinal,theparadigmatic,theeffective,theorganic,5 theformal,andthematerial,Timaeusindeedpointsouttousafterwards, fromreasonanddemonstration,thefinalcause,butdeliverstheorganic, 81Atheformal,andthematerialcause,fromthebeforementionedaxioms. Foriftheuniverseisnot[real]being,butthatwhichisgenerated,itis aformparticipatedbymatter,andbytheorganic,formal,andmaterial causesisproximatelymoved.ButTimaeusunfoldstoustheeffective causefromwhatisnowsaid.Foriftheuniverseisgenerated,thereis aneffectivecauseofit.Andheunfoldstheparadigmaticcauseinwhat 1.264willbesaidafterwards.Foriftheworldisbeautifulitwasgenerated accordingtoaneternalparadigm.Sothatthroughtheseaxioms tPhilebus23d;27b. Philebus30ab. Thereisanomissionhere,intheoriginal,ofTOopfaviKOV. investigatingforusthecausesoftheuniverse,hedeliversallthingsin order.Andthehypothesesaffordhimthisutility. 28ab"Whentherefore,anartificerlookingtothatwhichpossessesan invariablesamenessofsubsistence,andalwaysemploying*acertain paradigm*ofthiskind,expressesinhisworktheideaandpowerofit, thenitisnecessarythatthewholeshouldbeabeautifuleffect;butwhen helookstothatwhichisgenerated,employingageneratedparadigm, thenhisworkwillnotbebeautiful." Thisalsoisincontinuitywithwhathasbeensaid.Forthe paradigmaticisinvestigatedaftertheeffectivecause;exceptthatthe Bbeforementionedaxiomscontributetoourdiscoveringthatthereisa demiurgiccauseoftheuniverse,butthepresentaxiomsdonot contributetothediscoverythatthereisaparadigmaticcauseofthe world,buttotheknowledgeofwhatkindofaparadigmitis,whether eternalorgenerated.Forfromtherebeinganeffectivecause,itfollows thatthereisalsoaparadigm,eitherpreexistinginthemakerhimself,or externaltohim,andeithersuperior,orinferiorto,orofthesamerank withhim.Foruniversally,thatwhichmakes,beingextendedtoa

certainform,makesthatwhichiswishestoinsertinthethingmade. Thisthereforefollows.Itisnecessaryhowevertofindthatwhichis nextinorder,viz.whetherthemundaneparadigmiseternal,or generated.Buttothistheproposedaxiomscontribute:andthewhole ofwhatissaid,willbetrulyconsentaneoustoitself.Iftheuniverseis generated,thereisaDemiurgusofit;ifthereisaDemiurgusofthe universe,thereisalsoaparadigm.Andifindeedthatwhichisgenerated isbeautiful,itwasgeneratedonaccountofaneternalparadigm.Butif itwasnot,thatwhichisgeneratedisnotbeautiful.Sothatacontinued 1.265syllogismsuchasthefollowingisproduced.Theworldwasgenerated. CEverythinggenerated,hasademiurgiccause.Everythinghavinga demiurgic,hasalsoaparadigmaticcause.Theworld,therefore,hasboth ademiurgicandparadigmaticcause.Andasinthefirstaxiomsthere weretwohypotheses,whatperpetualbeingis,andwhatthatiswhich |sgenerated,andtwootherinthesecondaxioms,viz.everythingwhich isgeneratedhasacause,thatwhichhasnotacause,isnotgenerated; thusalsointhese,therearetwocommonconceptions,thatwhichis tForirpooxoiievoc,inthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadirpooxpunevoc;. tcf.Procl.Comm.Rep.I,109,28ff. generatedonaccountofanintelligibleparadigmisbeautiful,thatwhich isgeneratedonaccountofageneratedparadigmisnotbeautiful. Eachalsooftheseisperfectlytrue.Forhewhomakesonaccountof theintelligible,eithersimilarly,ordissimilarly,imitatesit.Andif indeedsimilarly,hemakestheimitationbeautiful:forthere,thatwhich isprimarilybeautiful,subsists.Butifdissimilarly,hedoesnotmakeon accountoftheintelligible:foronthecontrary,hefallsofffrom similitude.Andhewhomakesanythingonaccountofthatwhichis generated,ifhetrulydirectshisattentiontoit,evidentlydoesnotmake thatwhichisbeautiful.Forthisverythingisfullofdissimilitude,and isnotthatwhichisprimarilybeautiful;whencethatwhichisgenerated onaccountofit,ismuchmoreseparatedfrombeauty.HencePhidias also,whomadethe[celebrated]statueofJupiter,*wouldnothave DarrivedattheconceptionoftheJupiterinHomer,ifhehadlookedat ageneratedresemblanceoftheGod.Andifhehadbeenabletoextend himselftotheintellectualJupiter,itisevidentthathewouldhave renderedhisworkstillmorebeautiful.Forfromtheparadigmindeed, beautyorthewantofbeautyaccedestotheimage;butfromthemaker, similitudeordissimilitudetothearchetypeisderived.Withreference tobothhowever,theimageissaidtobetheimageoftheparadigm,but theworkaneffectofthemaker.OnthisaccountalsoTimaeus,when hespeaksoftheparadigm,conjoinswithititsimage:forhesays,*"Thus thereforewemustspeakconcerningtheparadigmanditsimage."Butwhen hespeaksoftheDemiurgus,heconjoinswithhimhiswork:forhethen

says,5"OfwhomIamtheDemiurgusandfatherofworks." Sincehoweverparadigmsaretriple;forthereiseitheraneternal 1,266paradigmofaneternalthing,oraneternalparadigmofagenerated thing,orageneratedparadigmofageneratedthing;hencewhenthere isaneternalparadigmofaneternalthing,thatwhichisentirelyeternal istheparadigmofthatwhichissoinacertainrespect,asintellectof soul.Butwhenthereisaneternalparadigmofageneratednature,this paradigmalsoisinacertainrespecteternal,i.e.accordingtoinfinite time.Andwhenthereisanentirelygeneratedparadigmofagenerated Enature,thisfallsofffrometernity.Foritisnotpossiblethatwhatis essentiallygenerated,shouldbeproductiveofeternalnatures.The former,therefore,participatefromtheirparadigmsofbeautyandorder, fcf.PlotinusEnneadV,8,1. *29b. 41a. asbeingimitationsofastablenature;butthelatter,asderivingtheir subsistencefromthingsmutableandinmotion,arenotbeautiful,and yetarenotentirelydeformed,butarealonemanifestedthroughthe negationofbeauty.Suchthings,therefore,asarethebeautifulprogeny ofart,arenotbeautifulwhencomparedwiththebeautywhichaccedes fromaneternalparadigmtosensibleparadigms.*Andperhapsonthis accountalso,Timaeusdoesnotsaythatwhatderivesitssubsistence accordingtoageneratedparadigm,isentirelydeformed,butonlythat itisnotbeautiful.Forthatwhichisconstitutedaccordingtoartificial reason,doesnotsubsistconformablytoaneternalform,sincethereare notinintellectparadigmsofthingsartificial.Hence,theyarenot simplybeautiful,noryetaretheydeformed,becauseinshort,they derivetheirsubsistenceaccordingtoreason,[orthatproductiveprinciple whichisinthemind,oftheartist.]Thattheseaxiomsthereforeare true,wemaythroughtheseobservationsbereminded. Somehoweverdoubt,howPlatoassumesasathingacknowledged,that FthereisaDemiurgusoftheuniversewholookstoaparadigm:forthere isnotaDemiurgusofitsaytheywhodirectshisattentiontothatwhich isinvariablythesame.Andmanyoftheancientsindeedarethepatrons ofthisassertion;amongwhomaretheEpicureans,*whoentirelydeny theexistenceofthatwhichisperfectlyeternal.TheStoicsadmitthat thereisaDemiurgus,5butassertthatheisinseparablefrommatter. AndthePeripateticsgrantindeed,thatthereissomethingwhichis separatefrommatter,yetdonotallowthatitisaproducing,butthat 1,267itisafinalcause.0Hencetheyalsotakeawayparadigms,andplace overthewholeofthingsanintellectvoidofmultitude.Platohowever andthePythagoreanscelebrateaseparateandexemptDemiurgusofthe 82Auniverse,aproducingcauseofallthings,andaprovidencethatis

attentivetothewelfareofwholes;0andthiswiththegreatest propriety;foriftheworld,asAristotlesays,aspiresafterintellect,and ismovedtowardsit,whencedoesitderivethisdesire?Forsincethe worldisnotthefirstofthings,itisnecessarythatitshouldpossessth;s tendency,fromacausewhichexcitesittodesire.Forhealsosaysthat tForovopctaihere,itseemsnecessarytoread,TCtpuSayiiaoi. %Fr.257,vs. Fr.307,v.Arn. AristotleDeAnimaIII,5,430al7ff.;alsoProcl.Comm.Parmen.842,30ff. 0cf.Procl.Comm.Parmen.788,12ff. theappetibleismotiveofthatwhichisappetitive.*Butifthisistrue, andtheworldbyitsverybeingandaccordingtonatureisappetitiveof intellect,itisevidentthatthewholeofitsexistenceisfromthence, whencealsoitsbeingappetitiveisderived.Whencelikewiseisthe world,sinceitisfinite,movedadinfinitum?Foreverybodypossesses, ashesays,afinitepower.Whencethereforedoestheuniversederive thisinfinitepower,sinceitisnotfromchance,asEpicurus*saysitis? Inshort,ifintellectisthecauseofamotionwhichisinfinite, uninterrupted,andone,thereissomethingwhichisproductiveofthe eternal.Butifthisbethecase,whatshouldhindertheworldfrom beingperpetual,andderivingitssubsistencefromapaternalcause;for Basitreceivesaninfinitepowerofbeingmoved,fromtheappetible, throughwhichitismovedadinfinitum,thusalsoitwillentirelyreceive fromthenceaninfinitivepowerofexisting,throughtheproposition whichsays,thatinafinitebodythereisnotatanytimeaninfinite power.Eithertherefore,ithasnotapowerthroughwhichitis connected,andhowisthispossible?Foreverythingpartible,has somethingimpartiblewhichconnectsit,asAristotlehimselfsomewhere says,andtheuniversealsoisananimal.*HethereforesaysthatGodis aneternalanimal,buteveryanimalisconnectedbythelifewhichisin it.Ortheuniversehas,indeed,apowerwhichconnectsit,butthis 1,268powerisfinite.This,however,isimpossible:forifitisfinite,itwill fail.Oritpossessesaninfinitepower.Andagain,itwillnothavethis fromitself.Somethingelse,therefore,impartstoitthepowerof existing,andimpartsnotthewholeatonce.Foritisnotreceptiveof thewholeatonetime.Henceitimpartsthispowerbyinflux,andthe influxisperpetual,andalwaysasmuchastheworldisabletoreceive. Sothattheworldisalwaysbecomingtobe,andneveris. ButifintellectistheDemiurgusoftheworld,0whetherdoesitmake thatwhichitmakes,byareasoningprocess,orbyitsverybeing?If indeedbyconsulting,anabsurdityfollows.Fortherewillbeamutation Caboutit,andthepassionsofapartialsoul.Itwillnotthereforeconsult. Andifitshouldconsult,itmustentirelyantecedentlyassumeinitself theworkaboutwhichitconsults;justaseveryonedoeswhoconsults

beforeheenergizes.Butifitmakesbyitsverybeing,itmakesthat tcf.AristotleDeMoteAnim.VI,701al. %Fr.257,vs. AristotleDeAtom.968alff. cf.Procl.Comm.Parmen.786,20ff. whichissimilartoitself.Andifitdoesthis,itwillcontainthe paradigmsofthethingsthataregenerated.Andagain,wemust investigate,whethertheseparadigmssubsistprimarilyinit,ornot,and whenceitderivesthisparadigmaticcauseofwholes.Fartherstill,after whatmannerdoweseeartificersthatarehereproduce?*Isitnotby possessingthereasonsorproductiveprinciplesoftheireffects?This, therefore,thedaemoniacalAristotlewillalsogrant.*Butifartimitates nature,itisnecessarythatnature,muchpriortoart,shouldcontainthe reasonsofthethingswhichshegenerates.Andifnaturethis,wemust enquirewhencesheismoved,andwhencesheisperfected?Forsheis irrational;andthusascending,wemustsaythatthecausesofallthings areinintellect.InoppositiontoAristotle,indeed,muchhasbeensaid bymany;butourbusiness,atpresent,istoexplorewhatPlatosays. Inthefirstplace,therefore,letusinvestigatefromwhatcausehe introducestogeneratednaturesthebeautifulandthenotbeautiful,from Dtheparadigm,andnotfromtheproducingcause.Itmightthenhave beensaid,thattherearetwofolddemiurgiccauses,viz.thegeneratedand theintelligible,thelatterbeingeffectiveofbeautifulthings,butthe formerofthingsthatarenotbeautiful.ButPlatodoesnotspeakafter thismanner,butsaysthatintelligibleparadigmsaretheparadigmsof beautifuleffects,butgeneratedparadigms,ofsuchasarenotbeautiful. Itmayhoweverbesaid,thatwhatishereassertedcontributesto 1,269erudition,exhortingusnottorejectbeautifulactions.Forifhehadsaid thatwhatisgenerated,isnoteffectiveofbeauty,perhapshemighthave renderedusmoresluggishwithrespecttobeautifulactions.Butitwill bebetterandmorephysical,ifwesaythatitispossibleforthesame effectivecausetolooktotwofoldparadigms,andtomakeacertainthing beautiful,andacertainthingnotbeautiful.Forsoullookingtointellect, generatestruthandscience,butlookingtogeneration,sheprocreates imaginations,andpassiveappetites.Butitisimpossibleforthesame paradigmtobethecauseofbeautifulandnotbeautifuleffects.Very properlythereforeitisasserted,thatfromthiscausebeautyand deformityaccedetogeneratednatures.Astheparadigmhoweverofthis universeisbeautiful,itisevidentthatitisintelligible,andalways subsistsinvariablythesame;towhichalsotheDemiurguslooking, adornstheuniverse.If,therefore,itisthesupplierofbeauty,ithasthe highestorderamongeternalbeings,andbelongstothefirstintelligibles.

tcf.Procl.Comm.Parmen.793,31ff. tcf.AristotlePhysicsII,194a21ff. Hencethecauseeffectiveofbeautyisthere,throughwhichallthingsare beautiful,intellect,soul,andthenatureofbody.Again,therefore,the Demiurgus,indeed,isthecauseofform,buttheparadigmofbeauty,and TheGoodofunion.Andthelastofthese,suppliesallthingsatonce, buttheparadigmisthesupplierofbeautyandform,andthedemiurgic cause,sofarasitisintellectual,offormandessence. Moreover,thedemiurgiccauselookingtotheintelligibleismultiform. ForthewholeDemiurgusfabricatesinoneway*lookingtoit.He, therefore,isunitedtoitaccordingtosupremetranscendency.Butthe demiurgictriadfabricatesinanotherway.Andofthistriadindeed,the first[i.e.Jupiter]fabricatesuniformly;thesecond[i.e.Neptune] generatively,andthelast[i.e.Pluto]convertively.Andinonewayin theruling,inanotherintheliberatedandinanother,inthemundane order.Butafterthistriad,wemustsurveyfabricationproceedingafter FadifferentmannertothemanydemiurgicGods,whofromthesereceive 1,270andareallottedpaternalpowers.Afterthese,also,itproceedsinone waytodemiurgicangels,butinanothertodemiurgicdaemons,the attendantsofthisorder.Fartherstill,wemustlikewisesurveythe undefiledformsoflife,whichcontributetothedemiurgicseries,andthe generaofpartialsouls,whichfollowthedemiurgicchoir.Forthe peculiarityandthemodeofproduction,andoflookingtothe intelligible,extenddifferentlytodifferentnatures,asfarastothese.It isalsonecessarytoadmirethisinPlato,thathedoesnotsaythatwhat 83Aisgeneratedonaccountof*aneternalparadigmisbeautiful,butthat whatisgeneratedbytheDemiurguswholookstoit,ismostbeautiful; sincethatwhichisconfusedanddisorderedisgenerated,foritisvisible andsensible.Buteverythingofthiskindisandwasgenerated,ashe saysfurtheron,}receivingfromtheintelligiblecertainvestigesofforms priortofabrication,andisnotmostbeautiful,thoughitisinacertain respectbeautiful,aswithreferencetotheformlessnatureofmatter. Hencethatwhichisgeneratedonaccountofaneternalparadigm,such forinstanceasthatdisorderlyandconfusednature,isnotsimply beautiful,butthatwhichwasgeneratedbytheDemiurguslookingtoit. ForfromthatconfusednaturetheDemiurguswasabsent;butthe intelligiblepriortotheDemiurgus,illuminatedthatdisorderlyessence. Sofar,however,asitwasgeneratedbytheDemiurgus,itwasalso fForaXXahere,itisnecessarytoreado/XXwc. XForirpoauovLovinthisplace,wemustreadirpocmuviov. 28b;31b. generatedbytheeternalparadigm,energizingonitthroughthe

Demiurgusasamedium.Andsofarindeedasitwasgeneratedbythe paradigm,itwasinvestedwithform,butsofarasbytheDemiurgus,it wasarranged.FortheDemiurgusisthecauseoforder;buttheparadigm issimplythecauseofformtoitsparticipants. BFartherstill,fromtheparadigmitselfthedifferenceofdemiurgic powersmaybeassumed.Forsomeofthesepowers,indeed,lookingto thewholeofintelligibles,produceaccordingtothewholeofthem;but othersproducepartially.Andsome,indeed,surveythewholeof intelligiblesthroughunion;butothersthroughintelligence.Some, again,donotproduceaccordingtothewholeoftheintelligible;but somearedividedaccordingtothefourprimarycauses;othersproceed 1,271intoagreaternumber;andothersmakethelastformstheparadigmsof theirproductions.Hencethroughthese,thereisoneshepherdofmen, butanotherofhorses,asPlatosaysinthePoliticus,*andinasimilar mannerinotherforms.Asthedemiurgicseriesthereforeisvarious,and therearedifferentparadigmsofdifferentthings,someofwhicharemote total,butothersmorepartial,Timaeusveryproperlydoesnotsay,that hewhousesthisintelligibleparadigm,makesthatwhichisgeneratedto bebeautiful,buthewhousesaparadigmofthiskind.Intheintelligible paradigmstherefore,thepartisinacertainrespectthewhole,on accountoftheunionofintelligibles;andthemultitudeismostsimilar tothemonad,throughthedominationofsameness.Sincealsothe wholeDemiurguslooksindeedtotheintelligibleandallperfectanimal, Cbutemploystheparadigmwhichisinhimself,possessingintellectually theintelligible;whichparadigmalsoissuchastheintelligiblethrough similitudetoit,butisofamorepartialnature;henceTimaeusaddsthe wordsacertaintoathingofthiskind.Fortheseintelligiblesparticipate oftheeternalparadigm,andaremorepartialthanallperfectanimal. Hence,too,hecallsidea,n,acertainthing,assimilatingthatwhichis generatedtotheparadigm.Butfabricationimpartsessencesandpowers tothethingsthataregenerated.Why,however,ofeternalbeingdoes hesay"employingaparadigmofthiskind,"butofthatwhichis generated,henolongeraddstheexpression"ofthiskind,"butinsteadof this,adducesthetermgenerated?Isitnotbecausetheintelligiblehas somethingsimilartoitself,ashavingthehighestrank,butthatwhichis generatedbeingthelastofthings,hasnothingelsesimilartoitself?For thatwhichisproducedonaccountofit,isgenerated,andtothisthe dissimilarisappropriate;buttotheintelligible,thesimilar,thesame,and tPoliticus267d. everythingofthiskind,isallied.Andthusmuchconcerningthese particulars.Butthetermalwaysmustbeconjoinedtoasubsistence accordingtosameness,inorderthattheremaybethatwhichlooksto anaturealwayspossessingasamenessofsubsistence.Forthusthe

philosopherPorphyryproperlydecides.ForTimaeusdoesnotsaythat theDemiurgusinfabricatingallthings,alwaysbeholds,asAtticus Dthought,butthattheintelligiblealwayssubsistsafterthesamemanner. 1,272Unlessitshouldbesaid,thatonthisaccountheassumesthebeholding always,lestbyseeingatonetime,butatanothernot,heshouldlatently introduceintohisproduction,thatwhichisnotbeautiful.The Demiurgus,therefore,lookstothatwhichiseternal,inorderthathe mayproducethatwhichissimilartoit,andbeautiful. 28b"Letthereforethisuniversebedenominatedbyus,allheaven,orthe world,orwhateverotherappellationitmaybeespeciallyadaptedto receive." Thisisthelastoftheaxioms,givinganametothesubject[of discussion]conformablytogeometricians,whentheyspeakaboutthe gnomoninparallelograms.Fortheysayanyonethingconsistingoftwo complementsistobecalledagnomon.*Forsince*Platointendstocall thesamethingbothheavenandtheworld,inorderthatyoumaynot thinkhedisturbsthedoctrine,byemployingatdifferenttimesdifferent names,hepreviouslydeterminessomethingaboutthenames.Forit mustbeobservedthatthesenameshadgreatambiguitywiththe ancients;someofthemcallingthesublunaryregionalonetheworld,but Etheregionaboveit,heaven;butothersdenominatingheavenapartof theworld.Andsomedefinedittoextendasfarastothemoon;but otherscalledthesummitsofgenerationheaven: Thewidespreadheav'ninaetherandtheclouds FelltothelotofJove. Iliadxv,192. HencePlatoveryproperlydeterminesconcerningthesenames,priorto thewholetheory,callingtheuniverseheavenandtheworld,andsaying 1,273allheaven,thatyoumaynotfancyhesays,adivinebodyaloneis denominatedbyustheworld,orbywhateverothernameitmayrejoiceto becalled.Anditseems,indeed,thathecallstheuniverseheaven, fEuclidElementsofGeometry,element2,def.2. %For7Tiyaphere,readeiretyap. conformablytotheopinionofallmen,buttheworld,accordingtohis ownopinion.Forhesays,letitbecalledbyusheavenandtheworld. Forthenameofworldisadaptedtoitasacertainfabrication;*though itisalsopossibletocallitbothheavenandtheworld:heaven,indeed, asbeholdingthethingsabove,assurveyingtheintelligible,andas participatingofanintellectualessence;buttheworld,asbeingfilledand adornedbytrulyexistingbeings.Itmayalsobecalledheaven,asbeing

converted[toitsprinciple],buttheworldasproceedingfromit.Forit isgeneratedby,andisconvertedtorealbeing.Butasofstatues establishedbythetelesticart,somethingspertainingtothemare Fmanifest,*butothersareinwardlyconcealed,beingsymbolical5ofthe presenceoftheGods,andwhichareonlyknowntothemysticartists themselves;0afterthesamemanner,theworldbeingastatueofthe intelligible,0andperfectedbythefather,hasindeedsomethingswhich arevisibleindicationsofitsdivinity;butothers,whicharetheinvisible impressionsoftheparticipationofbeing**receivedbyitfromthe fatherwhogaveitperfection,inorderthat**throughtheseitmaybe eternallyrootedinrealbeing.Heaven,indeed,andtheworld,arenames significantofthepowersintheuniverse;thelattersofarasitproceeds 84Afromtheintelligible,buttheformersofarasitisconvertedtoit. Itishowevernecessarytoknowthatthedivinenameofitsabiding power,andwhichisasymboloftheimpressionoftheDemiurgus, accordingtowhichitdoesnotproceedoutofbeing,isineffableand arcane,andknownonlytotheGodsthemselves.Fortherearenames adaptedtoeveryorderofthings;thoseindeedthatareadaptedtodivine naturesbeingdivine,totheobjectsofdianoia,beingdianoetic,andto tcf.Cratylus396c. $Foratbavrihere,itisnecessarytoreadtiupavi]. InsteadofOD^jSoXocTjcTUV6euvicapovoiac,,inthisplace,itisnecessarytoread, W^OXIKCKrrjcTUVdeuvitapovaiaq. cf.Procl.Comm.Rep.II,246,19ff;&Procl.Comm.Parmen.847,26ff. 37c. ttInsteadofTTJCTOVOVTUI;JI70XJ1Cinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadrnc WOWoejWTOXJJC. ,^^tnewordsiva5iavruvtppi$Ltp.evoc,gdiaujviugevTLOovn,itisobvious atMfloughttobeexpunged. theobjectsofopinion,doxastic.ThisalsoPlatosaysintheCratylus,} whereheembraceswhatisassertedbyHomeronthissubject,who admitsthatnamesofthesamethingswiththeGods,aredifferentfrom thosethatsubsistintheopinionsofmen, 1,274XanthusbyGods,bymenScamandercall'd. Iliadxx,74. And, WhichtheGodsChalcis,menCymindiscall.* Iliadxiv,291. Andinasimilarmannerinmanyothernames.Forastheknowledge oftheGodsisdifferentfromthatofpartialsouls,thusalsothenames oftheonearedifferentfromthoseoftheother;sincedivinenames

unfoldthewholeessenceofthethingsnamed,butthoseofmenonly partiallycomeintocontactwiththem.Platothereforeknowingthat Bthispreexistsintheworld,omitsthedivineandineffablenameitself, whichisdifferentfromtheapparentname,andwiththegreatestcaution introducesitasasymbolofthedivineimpressionwhichtheworld contains.Forthewords,"orwhateverotherappellation,"and"itmay receive,"arealatenthymnofthemundanename,asineffable,and allottedadivineessence;inorderthatitmaybecoordinatetowhatis signifiedbyit.Hence,also,divinemundanenamesaredeliveredby Theurgists;someofwhicharecalledbythemineffable,butothers effable;andsomebeingsignificantoftheinvisiblepowersintheworld, butothersofthevisibleelementsfromwhichitderivesitscompletion. Throughthesethings,therefore,ashypotheses,themundaneform,the demiurgiccauseandparadigm,andtheapparentandunapparentname oftheworld,aredelivered.Andtheformernameindeedisduadic,but thelattermonadic.Forthewords"whateverother"aresignificantof oneness.Youmayalsoconsidertheineffablenameoftheuniverse,[as significant5]ofitsabidinginthefather;butthenameworld,as indicativeofitsprogression;andheaven,ofitsconversion.Butthrough thethree,youhavethefinalcause,onaccountofwhichitisfullof Cgood;abidingineffably,proceedingperfectly,andconvertingitselftoThe Goodastheantecedentobjectofdesire.Itisfit,however,toengagein tCraiylus391d392a. %cf.alsoChald.Oracl.fr.210;&Procl.Comm.Cratyl.35,f. Intheoriginalinthisplace,otifiuvnicovisomitted. thediscussionoftherestofthetheory,terminatingwhatfollowsbythe principles. 28b"Inthefirstplace,therefore,thatasanhypothesis,mustbeconsidered 1,275respectingit,whichoughtinthebeginningtobesurveyedaboutevery thing." Aftertheprayer,theexhortationtotheauditors,andthedeliveryof thehypotheses,nothingelseremainsthantodisposethewhole discussionconformablytothehypothesesthemselves.Ofthis,however, thatheadistheleader,whethertheworldwasgenerated,oris unbegotten,havingnobeginningofgeneration.Forinwhatwas assertedpriortothehypotheses,Timaeussaid,*"Itisnecessarythatwe whoareabouttospeakconcerningtheuniverse,whetheritwasgeneratedor isunbegotten,shouldinvoketheGodsandGoddesses,"asfromhence commencingthetheory.Andinthehypotheses,*"Whatthatiswhich isalwaysbeing,butiswithoutgeneration,andwhatthatiswhichis generated,butisnever[real]being,"werethethingswhichwerefirst assumed.Thisthereforemustfirstbeconsidered,asitwasthefirstthing

supposedintheprinciples.Itisnecessary,however,asSocrates DsaysinthePhaedrus,}respectingeverything,toconsiderinthefirst placewhatitis.Butthisistheformoftheobjectofinvestigation.And thegeneratedandtheunbegottengivedistinctiontothemundaneform. Sothatthisisveryproperlythoughttobethefirstthingthatdeserves anappropriateconsideration,towhichalsoTimaeusimmediatelyafter thisdirectshisattention.ButsincemostofthePlatonistsunderstandby thewordsperipantos,thatPlatomeansabouteverything,conformably towhatissaidinthePhaedrus,butPorphyryunderstandsthewordsas signifyingabouttheuniverse,itbeingfittospeakfirstconcerningthe universe,andtoshowwhetheritisnaturallyunbegottenorgenerated, itisrequisitetoknowthattheformerinterpretationhasinagreater degreethespontaneous.Fortoassumetopantosfortoperitoupantos, isaforcedassumption. That,however,thesethingsaresimplytobeinvestigatedconcerning everything,wemaypreviouslyassumefromcommonconceptions,and 1.276thefirsthypotheses.Theadditionalsoof"whethertheuniversealways was,havingnobeginningofgeneration,orwhetheritwasgenerated" t27c. *27d. Phaedrus237bc. showsthatwhatissaidisassertedmoregenerallyoftheuniverse.For withreferencetotheworld,itisdemonstratedthatithasabeginning ofgeneration,andthatitisvisibleandtangible,butnotwithreference totheuniverse.This,therefore,ismanifest.Butsinceitisalso Enecessarytodiscoverinthefirstplacethemundaneform,whetheritis tobearrangedamongeternal,oramonggeneratednatures,letussee whatargumentsthephilosopheremploys,andfollowhiminhis demonstrations"whetheritalwayswas,havingnobeginningof generation,orwasgeneratedfromacertainprinciple;"*forweshallfind thatheusesallthedialectic*methodsinthehypotheses.Thushe dividesbeingfromthatwhichisgenerated,anddefinitivelyandalso analyticallyassignswhateachofthemis.Forherecursfromgenerated naturestothedemiurgicandparadigmaticcausesofthem.Moreover, havingindicatedtousthetruthconcerningineffableandeffablenames, inperfectconformitytothedoctrineofPythagoras,whosaidthat numberwasthewisestofthings,butthathewasthenextinwisdom whogavenamestothings,heafterwardsconvertshimselftothe demonstrationsoftheproblemsconcerningtheworld.Andinthefirst place,heendeavourstofindtheformofit,andwhetheritmustbe admittedtobeaportionofperpetualbeing,orofageneratednature. Andonthisaccountheinquireswhetherithasacertainprincipleof generation,orhasnone,notaskingwhetheritbelongstoeternalbeings,

ortogeneratednatures;forhemighthavesaidthatitwasamedium Fbetweenboththese,inthesamemannerassoul.Butheaskswhether italwayswas,havingnoprinciplewhateverofgeneration,orwhether itwasinsomewayorothergenerated,inorderthathemightapprehend themediumbetweenboththesetobethatwhichacertainprincipleof generation,andyetalwaysis.Afterwardshavingshownthattheworld isalonegeneratedaccordingtoitsbody,hegrantsitaccordingtoa certainotherthingtobeunbegotten,accordingtowhichalsoitisa God,aswillbeevidentasweproceed.5 Suchthereforebeingtheinquiry,Plutarch,Atticus,andmanyotherof 1,277thePlatonists,conceivingthegenerationherementionedtobetemporal, 85Asaythattheinquiryis,whethertheworldisunbegottenorgenerated f28b.Wehaveaddedthequotationmarksinconformitytotheoriginaltext.PT. XAsthedialecticofPlatoisperfectlyscientific,aswehaveshowninthenoteson theParmenides,andemploysthedividing,defining,analysing,anddemonstrative methods,itisevidentthatinsteadofduxkoyucmc;ixeBodoiqinthisplace,weshouldread litaXfKrocaicneBoSoig.Thisisalsoevidentfromwhatfollows. 34b. accordingtotime.Fortheyassertthatpriortothefabricationofthe world,therewasadisorderlymotion.Buttimeentirelysubsiststogether withmotion;sothattherewastimepriortotheuniverse.Time, however,*wasalsogeneratedtogetherwiththeuniverse,beingthe numberofthemotionoftheuniverse;sothattheformertimewasprior tothefabricationoftheworld,beingthenumberofadisorderly motion.ButtheinterpretersofPlatothatfollowCrantor,saythatthe worldissaidtobegenerated,asbeingproducedbyanothercause,and notbeingselfbegotten,norselfsubsistent.AndPlotinus,*andthe philosophersafterPlotinus,viz.PorphyryandIamblichus,saythatthe compositenatureisherecalledthatwhichisgenerated,andthatwith this,5generationfromanothercauseisconsubsistent. Wehoweversay,thatalltheseassertionsaremosttrue;andthatthe worldisgenerated,bothasacomposite,andasbeingindigentofothercauses toitsexistence.Foreverythingwhichhasintervalisathingofthis kind,andthatwhichissensible,isallottedsuchanatureasthis.We Bthinkitfithowever,thatthesephilosophersshouldlooktoother generatednatures,Imeantimeandsoul,surveywhatiscommonin them,andextendittothesesignifications,andsay,that[real]being indeedisthat,whicheternallypossessesastableessence,powerand energy.Butthatwhichissimply,orabsolutelygenerated,isthatwhich receivesalltheseaccordingtotime.Andthatwhichisinacertain respectgenerated,possessesitsenergyinmotionandextension.Forit hasbeenbeforeobservedbyus,DthatPlatodefinedtheextremestobe,

thatwhichissimplyperpetualbeing,andthatwhichissimplygenerated. Butinwhatisheresaid,hecomprehendsthemedia.Hence,thatwhich doesnotpossessatonce,thewholeofitsessence,orenergyestablishedin unity,isdenominatedgenerated.Athingofthiskindalso,entirely subsiststhroughgeneration,anditsexistenceisgenerated,orbecoming tobe,butisnot[real]being.Thissensibleworldlikewise,timeamong thingsthataremoved,andthetransitiveintelligenceofsouls,arethings ofthiskind.Butitismanifestthatallmotionsubsistsaccordingtoa part,andthatthewholeofitisnotatonce. 1,278If,however,theessenceoftheworldhasgeneration,andthe perpetuityofitsubsistsaccordingtotemporalinfinity,someoneby tcf.AristotlePhysicsTV,11,219bff. *PlotinusEnneadV,9,3. ForTOVTOhere,itisnecessarytoreadTOVTU. D72Dsupra,p.219. Cconsideringthismaysyllogizeasfollows:First,thatitisnecessary betweenthingsthatareeternallyperpetual,andthingswhichare generatedinapartoftime,themediumshouldbeanhypostasiswhich isgeneratedinfinitely.Andthatthisshouldbetwofold,eitherhaving thewholeperpetual,throughthewholeoftime,butthepartsinthe partsoftime,asisthecasewiththeseelements,orhavingboththe wholeandthepartscoextendedwiththeperpetuityofthewholeof time,asisthecasewiththecelestialbodies.Forthereisnotthesame perpetuityaccordingtoeternityandthewholeoftime;sinceneitheris therethesameinfinityoftimeandeternity,becauseeternityandtime arenotthesame.Inthesecondplace,thatwhatismeasuredby eternity,andexistsineternity,isnecessarilyimpartible.Forhowcan thatwhichispartiblebefixed,andhaveitsessenceestablishedinthe impartible?Inthethirdplace,thatsoulenergizesaccordingtotime,and thatbodysubsistsentirelyintime.Fortheenergyofsoulisnearerto eternalnatures,thantheessenceofbody.Whatisitthen,bywhichwe mayinferthattheessenceofthecelestialbodiesisthusperpetual accordingtotime?Itisthis,thatitcannotbeseparatedfromthecause thatadornsit.1Forthismakesitevidentthatitisallottedarenovated Dperpetuity,andisalwaysgeneratedfromasourceexternaltoitself.For ifitreceivedthewholeofitsproperessencefromitself,itwouldbe sufficienttoitself,separatefromthatwhichmakesit,andimpartstoit essence.TheintentionindeedofPlatoistoshow,thattheworldis simplygenerated,ashavingitsessence,power,andenergy,andalsoits perpetuitycoextendedwiththewholeoftime.Butheinquiresfrom thefirst,whetheritiseternalbeing,orbelongstothingswhichare perfectedbytime.Fortheexpressionalwayswas,signifieswithPlato theintelligible,aswehavebeforeobserved.If,however,hesaysfurther 1,279on,*thatthetermwasisnotadaptedtoeternalnatures,butthetermis,

wemustnotbedisturbed.Forpriortoadistinctevolution,hefollows theaccustomedmodeofspeaking.Hencealso,whencelebratingthe Demiurgushesays,5"hewasgood,"thoughtheDemiurgusranksamong eternalnatures.Andspeakingoftheparadigm,hecollectsboththese togetheratonce:forhesays,0"Thenatureofanimalitselfthereforewas beingeternal;"togetherwithaioniosousabeingeternal,assumingto fcf.Politicus270a. %37e. 29e. 37d. etunchanewas.Andinadditiontoallthathasbeensaid,becausethe Epowerofeveryfinitebodyisnotinfinite,asAristotlehasdemonstrated, buteternityisaninfinitepower,henceeveryfinitebodyisincapableof receivingeternity.Itisnecessarythereforethatitshouldnotalwaysbe, butshouldalwaysbegenerated,orbecomingtobe,receivingasmuchas possibleaflowingexistence. Beingtherefore,asIhavesaid,andperpetualbeingmanifestthe eternal.But"thatwhichwasgenerated,"signifiesthebeingallottedan hypostasis,measuredbytime,suchasisasensiblenature,whichalsois apprehendedbyopinioninconjunctionwithsense.Ithashoweverbeen alreadysaidbyus,thattheintelligibleisselfsubsistentandeternal;but thatthesensiblenatureisproducedbysomethingdifferentfromitself, andisconsubsistentwithtime.Fortheeternalinnumberisonething, andthetemporalanother.Andtheformerisinnumber,butthelatter isgeneratedinnumber.Fortotheformereternityisconjoined,butto thelattertime.Thatwhichisgeneratedlikewise,thoughitissaidtobe perpetual,hasanhypostasiscoextendedwithalltime,andwhichis alwaysgenerated,andalwaysadornedbyitsproducingcause.If therefore,perpetualbeingmanifeststheeternal,butthatwhichhasa principleofgenerationsignifiesthatwhichisproducedbyanothercause; forsuchisthatwhichisalwaysgenerated;butPlatoalwaysinquires, Fwhethertheworldalwayswas,orhastheprincipleofacertain generation;thisbeingthecase,aninquiryofthiskindwillbethesame asaninvestigation,whethertheworldbelongstoeternalnatures,orto thingswhicharegeneratedaccordingtothewholeoftime;andwhether itbelongstoselfsubsistentnatures,ortothingswhichareadornedby anothercause. Fartherstill,thatwhichisgeneratedbelongstothingswhichare multifariouslypredicated.Forthisverythingwhichhasatemporal 1,280beginning,andissomuchspokenof,iscalledgenerated,whetherit arrivesatbeingthroughgeneration,orwithoutgeneration,asAristotle says.*Everythinglikewisewhichproceedsfromacause,iscalled 86Agenerated,thatalsowhichisessentiallyacomposite,andthatwhichhas

agenerablenature[orwhichisnaturallycapableofbeinggenerated] thoughitshouldnothavebeengenerated;suchasisthatwhichhasa visiblenature,thoughitshouldnotbeseen.Thatwhichisgenerated therefore,beingpredicatedmultifariously,and*whichisgenerated tcf.AristotleOntheHeavensI,11,280bl5ff. tWehavechangedtheoriginalprintinghere,substitutingtheword'and'forthe word'that'.PT. accordingtotime,hasallthegenerations.Foritproceedsfromacause, isacomposite,andhasagenerablenature.Itdoesnot,however, entirelyfollowthatwhatisgeneratedafteranothermanner,hasallthe generations.[IfthereforePlatohadinquiredwhethertheuniversehas allthegenerations,]ornotall,+weshouldsaythatheinvestigated whetheritisgeneratedaccordingtotime,orhasnotatemporal principleofgeneration.Since,however,thisisnotthecase,butheasks whetherithasnoprinciplewhateverofgeneration,orhasacertain principleofit,herendersitmanifesttothosewhohavethesmallest degreeofintelligence,thathedoesnotdoubtaboutitstemporal beginning,butwhethertheuniverse,sincetherearemanygenerations, hasacertainprincipleofgeneration.Forifithasnoprinciplewhatever ofgeneration,itbelongstoeternalandselfsubsistentnatures,inwhich thereisnotgeneration,becauseneitheristheretime.Forthoughwe sometimesspeakofgenerationsoftheGods,*yetwesaythisindicating Btheirineffableprogression,andthedifferenceofsecondarynatureswith referencetothecausesofthem.Theologists,however,previously subvertingallsuchdoubts,inorderthatthegenerationsoftheGods mayberationallydevisedbythem,callthefirstprincipleofthings Time,5becauseitisfitthatwherethereisgeneration,timeshould precede,accordingtowhichandonaccountofwhichgeneration subsists.Withthese,therefore,causeandtimearethesame;sincealso withthemprogressionisthesameasgeneration.Thathoweverwhich istrulygenerated,isthatwhichdoesnotgenerateitself,butisgenerated 1,281byanother,becomestheimageofanotherthing,iscomposedofmany dissimilarthings,andalwaysreceivesarenovatedhypostasis;withwhich alsotimeisconjoined.Itlikewisehasaneverfailinggeneration,coextended withtheinfinityoftime,andisalwaysbecomingtobeone andthesameinnumber,butisnotoneaccordingtoaneternal subsistence.Butthatwhichisthusgeneratedyoumaysayproceeds fromnonbeing.Forthatwhichisselfsubsistent,beinggeneratedby itself,doesnotproceedfromnonbeing.Forthoughyoumaydivideit Cbyconceptionintocauseandeffect,yetitproceedsfrombeing.Forthe makerandthatwhichismadeareone,sothatitproceedsfromthe beingofitself.Hencealsoitiseternal,neveratanytimedesertingitself. tItseemsthatthefollowingwordsarewantinginthisplaceintheoriginal:ei

TOIVVPefrrraorXamvrorepovTOicavraoa<;ex"rac.yeveoeit;. $40de. Orph.fr.50. Butthatwhichisalonefromanotherthing,subsistsfromnonbeing, becauseitnolongeriswhenseparatedfromitscause;andthecauseis differentfromtheeffect. Thus,therefore,thephysicalaxiom*maybeadaptedaccordingto analogytothisgeneratednature:andthatwhichisalwaysgeneratedand illuminatedbybeing,tothatwhichisalwaysintime.Butthisis evident;forifyoutakeawaythemaker,theuniverseisimmediately imperfect;whichislikewisethecasewitheverythingthatisstill generated.Atoneandthesametime,however,theuniverseisgenerated andperfect,andisalwaysgenerated.Hencealsoitsperpetuityandits perfection,areaccordingtothewholeoftime.Fortimewasgenerated togetherwiththeheaven[ortheuniverse],*notapartoftime,butall time:sothattheheavenisgeneratedinaninfinitetime,andisneverfailing bothwithrespecttobeginningandend,inthesamemanneras time.Thus,therefore,itisalsosaidtohaveaprincipleofgeneration, andtooriginatefromacertainotherprinciple.Andinthefirstplace, indeed,itoriginatesashesaysfromthemostproperprinciple,thefinal. 1,282Forfromthis,thegeneratingcausecommencesthegenerationofthe Dworld.Inthenextplace,thegenerationoftheworldsubsistswith referencetothefinalprinciple,5andastheworldisalwaysbecomingto be,itisbeginningtobegenerated,andpossessestheendofit,through generationinthewholeoftime.Forwithrespecttotheworld,itwas generated,isnotonething,anditisgeneratedanother;asneitheristhe beginningofitonething,andtheendanother.That,therefore,which isgeneratedinapartoftime,beginsatonetime,andisperfectedat another;butthatwhichisgeneratedinthewholeoftimeisalways beginning,andisalwaysperfect.Andishasindeed,acertainprincipleof generation,whichisperfectedbysomethingdifferentfromitself,butit hasnotacertainprinciple,asnothavingthebeginningofacertain partialtime.Forsincegenerationismultifarious,theprinciplealsoof itismultifarious.Sothatthegenerationwhichsubsiststhroughthe wholeoftimeDisacertaingeneration,andthisprincipleisthe principleofacertain,andnotofallgeneration.Whatthereforeisthis tie.Thatthecauseisdifferentfromtheeffect. *38b. cf.29e. DXpovovisomittedintheoriginal. generation?Thatwhichhasboththebeginning*andtheendcontracted

together[soastobesimultaneous].Becausethereforetheworldisa body,itisgenerated,andhasaprincipleorbeginningofgeneration. Throughboth,however,itisrisingintoexistence,andisperfect accordingtogeneration,wasgenerated,isalwaysbecomingtobe,and isgenerated.Forthesedonot*subsistatoneandthesametime,in Ethingswhicharegeneratedinapartoftime.Thusforinstancethe motionoftheheavens,notbeinggeneratedinapartoftime,isalways, asAristotlesays,5intheend;butthisisnotthecasewithmotionson theearth. 28bc"Itwasgenerated.Foritisvisibleandtangible,andhasabody.But allsuchthingsaresensible.Andsensiblesareapprehendedbyopinion inconjunctionwithsense,andappeartobethingswhicharebecoming tobe,andaregenerated." AstheDemiurgusofwholeslookingtohimself,andalwaysabidingin hisownaccustomedmanner,producesthewholeworld,totallyandat oncecollectively,andwitheternallyinvariablesameness;forhedoesnot makeatonetime,andatanothernot,lestheshoulddepartfrom 1,283eternity;afterthesamemanneralsoTimaeus,beingconvertedtohimself, deliversthewholetheory,recurringtointellectfromdianoia,and proceedingintoareasoningprocessfromintellect;doubting,therefore, andinterrogatinghimself,heenergizesaccordingtotheselfmotive natureofsoul;butinansweringheimitatestheprojectingenergyof intellect.Forhefirstcomprehendsthedogmainonewordgegone,it wasgenerated,andproclaimstheconclusionpriortothedemonstration, directlyafterthemannerofthosewhoenergizeenthusiastically.For theseseethewholecollectively,andcontractinintellecttheendprior Ftotheegress,perceivingallthingsatonce.Butsyllogizing,hedescends fromintellecttologicalprogressions,andtheinvestigationthrough demonstrationofthenatureoftheworld.Hence,inamannerperfectly divine,heshowsfromthehypothesesthewholeformoftheuniverse. Foriftheworldisvisibleandtangible,andhasabody,butthatwhich isvisibleandtangible,andhasabody,issensible,andthatwhichis sensibleisapprehendedbyopinioninconjunctionwithsense,andis generated,theworldthereforeisgenerated.Henceheshowsthis tctpxtalsoisomittedinthisplaceintheoriginal. %Itisnecessarytosupplyovxhere. cf.AristotleMeteorksI,2,339a26. demonstrativelyfromthedefinition,accordingtoaconversion*ofthe 87Adefinition;sincegeometriciansalsousedemonstrationsofthiskind* Andthusmuchconcerningtheformofthewords. Since,however,aswehavesaid,heaskswhethertheuniverseis

eternal,orhasacertainprincipleofgeneration,heanswers,itwas generated.}Fromthis,therefore,itisevidentthathegivesacertain generationtotheworld:forthiswastheotherpartofthebefore mentionedopposition.If,however,thisbethecase,heestablishesthe universeremotefromtemporalgeneration;foriftheworldhasacertain, andnoteveryprincipleofgeneration,butthatwhichisgeneratedintime hastheprincipleofeverygeneration,theworldwasnotgeneratedin time.Fartherstill,letusalsoconsiderthewonderfulhypothesesof Atticus,whosaysthatwhatwasmovedinaconfusedanddisorderly mannerisunbegotten,butthattheworldwasgeneratedintime,andlet usspeakconcerningthisassertion,"itwasgenerated."Since,therefore, 1,284Atticusadmitsthatthereisacauseofgeneration,letusseewhatthe natureofthiscauseisaccordingtohim;fortheworldisvisibleand tangible.Whether,therefore,waseverythingsensiblegeneratedintime, Bornoteverything?Ifindeedeverything,thenthatwhichwasmoved inaconfusedanddisorderlymannerwillbegeneratedintime:forhe saysthatthisalsowasvisible.Butifnoteverything,thenthereasoning ofAtticusisunsyllogisticandconclusiveofnothing.Unlessheshould say,indeed,thattheworldisvisibleandtangible,butthatwhatwas movedinaconfusedanddisorderlymanner,isnotnowvisible,butwas sopriortothefabricationoftheworld;sincePlatoalsospeaksinthis mannerwhenhesays,D"everysuchthingaswasvisible,andwasmoved inaconfusedanddisorderlymanner."Butinthewordsbeforeushe says,"foritisvisibleandtangible,andhasabody."Heshowstherefore thateverythingwhichisvisibleandtangible,wasgenerated,butnot thatwhichwasvisibleandtangible.0Though,therefore,thesethings shouldbeassertedbyAtticus;forthemanisskilfulindefendingwhat headvances;itmustbesaidinanswertohim,thatthereisnothingof thiskindinthedefinitionofthatwhichisgenerated,butitissimply tForenrpowrivhere,itisnecessarytoreadano~Tp<xjyriv. $Seethisexplainedfartheron. Feyoveisomittedhereintheoriginal. Tim.30a. 0cf.Rep.I,336b. said,thateverythinggeneratedistheobjectofopinioninconjunction withirrationalsense.Sothatifthereisanythingwhichisentirely sensible,suchthingwillbegenerated.Buteverythingvisibleissensible; andthereforethatwhichismovedinaconfusedanddisorderlymanner, isgenerated.Inadditiontowhichwemayalsosay*thatPlatocallsthis verydisorderlythingitselfgenerated.Forhesaysthatpriortothe Cgenerationoftheworld,therewerethreethings,being,placeand generation,*subsistinginthevestigesofforms.Hencethatdisorderly naturewasgenerated,aswellasthatwhichisvisible.Itisnotproper thereforetosaythatitwasunbegottenaccordingtotime,andthatthe

universewasgenerated;buteitherbothweregeneratedaccordingto Plato,orbothwereunbegotten.Forbotharesimilarlysaidbyhimto bevisibleandgenerated.Ifhoweverbothweregenerated,theworld priortobeinggeneratedsuchasitnowiswaschangedintothe confused:fortoacontrary,thegenerationisentirelyfromacontrary.5 1,285Andifhewhomadetheworldisgood,howisitpossibleheshouldnot adaptitinabeautifulmanner,orthathavingbeautifullyadaptedit,he shouldcorruptit?Butifheisnotgood,hownotbeinggood,didhe makeittobearrangedandadorned?Foritistheprovinceofagood beingtoadornandarrangeotherthings.If,however,beingvisibleand generated,itisnotgeneratedaccordingtotime,itisnotnecessary immediatelytomaketheuniversetobegeneratedintime,becauseitis visibleandgenerated.AndthusmuchagainstAtticus. Butletusrecurtoourprinciples,anddiscusstheaffairasfollows: Whetheristheworldperpetualbeing,inthesamemannerastheeternal, Dorisitnoteternal,butconsubsistentwithtime?Andwhetherisitselfsubsistent, orproduced0byanother?Suchthenistheinquiry.But theansweris,thatitisproducedbyanother,andisconsubsistentwith time.Athingofthiskindhowever,isgenerated.Forifithasa compositeform,ithasagenerationaccordingtothecomposition.And ifitalonesubsistsfromanothercause,itisgenerated,asnotbeingitself productiveofitself.Iflikewiseitisnoteternal,ithasthewholeof itshypostasisaccordingtotime.Foritisfabricatedonaccountof fFor0o)chere,itisnecessarytoread(frufiev. tcf.Tim.53b. cf.Phxdo70e. Foritayonevovhere,readTra.payoii.evov. oFornevhere,itisrequisitetoreadny. another,andisgeneratedasaflowingimageofbeing.Hence,asthat whichiscompositeistothatwhichissimple,andastimeistoeternity, soisgenerationtoessence.If,therefore,asimpleanduniformessence iseternal,theessencewhichiscomposite,multiform,andconjoined withtime,isgeneration.ForitisdivinelysaidbyPlato,thattheworld originatedfromacertainprinciple.Forthatwhichisgeneratedina portionoftimebeganfromatemporal,fromaproducing,fromafinal, fromamaterial,andfromaformalcause.Forsinceprincipleis multifariouslypredicatedthatwhichwasoncegeneratedhasabeginning ofgenerationaccordingtoallthesecauses.Theworldhowever originatedfromacertain,andnotfromeveryprinciple.Whattherefore Eisthisprinciple?Youmustnotsayitisatemporalprinciple.Forthat whichoriginatesfromthisisalsoallottedtheprincipleofgeneration fromalltherest.Butitoriginatedfromthatprinciple,inwhichhe afterwardsinstructsus,*Imeanthemostproper,orthefinalprinciple.

1,286ForitwasgeneratedonaccountofTheGood;andthisistheprinciple fromwhichitsgenerationoriginated.Hesaysthereforethatthisisthe mostproperprinciple,sothatthismaybecalledtheprincipleofthe generationoftheworld.Henceinthefirstplaceheshowsthatthe worldisgeneratedfromitscomposition;foritisvisibleandtangible. These,therefore,aretheextremesoftheuniverse.Forheavenisvisible, butearthistangible.Andvisibilityisinearthsofarasitparticipatesof light;andtangibilityinheaven,sofarasaterrestrialnatureis antecedentlycomprehendedinitaccordingtocause.Buttheworldis simply[visibleandtangible],*andhasabodyinorderthatyoumayalso assumethemiddleplenitudeswhichitcontains.Andthisagainis assertedbyPlatoconformablytotheoracle,5whichsays:Itisan imitationofintellect,butthatwhichisfabricatedhassomethingofbody. Sofar,therefore,astheuniversehassomethingcorporeal,itisgenerated; foraccordingtothisitisvisibleandtangible.Buteverythingvisible andtangible,issensible;forsenseistouchingandseeing.DThathowever whichissensibleistheobjectofopinion,asbeingmingledfrom Fsensibles,andnotabletopreservethepurityofintelligibleforms.But everythingofthiskindisgenerated,ashavingacompositeessence. tcf.Tim.29e. %ThewordsoparovKaianTOvappeartometobeomittedinthisplace. cf.Chald.Oracl.fr.69. Dcf.Procl.Comm.Rep.II,67,3. Plato,therefore,doesnotsubverttheperpetuityoftheuniverse,as somewhofollowtheAristotelianhypothesesfancyhedoes.*Andthat thisistruewemayeasilylearnfromhence.Hesaysthattimewas generatedtogetherwiththeheavenoruniverse.*Ifthereforetimeis perpetual,theuniversealsoisperpetual.Butiftheuniversehada temporalbeginning,thentimealsohadatemporalbeginning,whichis ofallthingsthemostimpossible.5Theysay,however,thattimeis 88Atwofold,theonedisorderly,buttheotherproceedingaccordingto number.Formotionistwofold,theonekinddisorderlyandconfused, buttheotherorderlyandelegant.ButthereisatimeDcoordinateto eachofthesemotions.Thatabody,however,maybemovedequably 1,287oranomalouslyispossible;butitisimpossibletoconceiveanequable andanomaloustime.Forthustheessenceoftimewillbeacomposite. AndwhydoIsaythis?Forwhenthemotionisanomalous,timeis equable.Therearenow,therefore,manymotions;andsomeareswifter, butothersslower,andoneismoreequablethananother;butthereis onecontinuedtimeofallthese,andwhichproceedsaccordingto number.Henceitisnotright,thustomakeatwofoldtime.If, however,timeisoneandcontinued;ifindeeditisunbegotten,the universealsoisunbegotten,whichisconsubsistentwithtime.Butifit wasgenerated,anabsurditywillfollow;sincetime,inorderthatitmay

begenerated,willbeinwantoftime,andthis,thoughitdoesnotyet exist.Forwhentimewasgenerated,timewasnotyet. Fartherstill,Platoconjoinsthesouloftheuniverseimmediatelyonits Bbeinggenerated,withbody,anddoesnotgivetoitlifepriortothe corporealformednature,butassoonasitisconstitutedinclosesitin body.Moreover,hesaysthatsoulranksamongbeingsthatalwaysexist. If,therefore,hemakesbodyandsoultobeconsubsistent,butsoul alwaysexists,accordingtohimbodyalsoisperpetual.Forthatwhich isatonceconsubsistentwiththeperpetual,isunbegotten.Again, Timaeusheresays,thatthesoulwasgenerated;butSocratesinthe Phaedrussays,itisunbegotten.Hence,heafteranothermannercalls fcf.AristotleOntheHeavensI,279b33. $cf.Tim.38b. Insteadofei5eap$T)Vf{xP0VIKT\V,Kmoovpavogapxrive%eixPOVIKIIV,inthis placeitseemstobenecessarytoread,eiHeovpavot;apxnveX"XPOVMW,Kmoxpovoc. otpxyvtfaXPOVUCi]V. ForXPOVQhere,itisrequisitetoreadxpovoc. oPhadrus246a. thatgenerated,whichisclearlyunbegottenaccordingtotime.Farther still,hesaysthattheworldisincorruptible,whichisalsograntedby thosewhoopposehim.ButintheRepublicheclearlyasserts,*orrather theMuses,thateverythinggeneratedisnecessarilycorrupted,assuming inthisplacegenerationaccordingtotime.Fromthesethings,therefore, youmayunderstandwhatIsay:fortheworldisthusdemonstratedto beunbegotten.Foriftheworldisincorruptible,butnothingwhichis 1,288generatedaccordingtotimeisincorruptible,theworldisnotgenerated accordingtotime.Whatoccasionisthere,however,forthese syllogisms?ForPlatointheLawsclearlysays,*thattimeisinfinite Caccordingtothepast,andthatinthisinfinitytherehavebeenmyriads onmyriadsofbarrenandfertileperiodsofmen.Forinvestigatingthe beginningofapolity,fromwhichcitieschangeintovirtueandvice,he adds:"Butyouwillsay,fromwhence?Iindeedthinkfromthelengthand infinityoftime,andthemutationswhichtakeplaceinathingofthis kind."Orratherwemayarguefromwhatisinourhands,alittleprior tothis,wemayhearhimsaying,5that"wherethereisneitherextreme heatorcold,theretheraceofmenalwaysexistsmoreorlessnumerous." Butiftheraceofmenalwaysexists,theuniversealsoisnecessarily perpetual. Again,therefore,iftheDemiurgusranksamongeternalbeings,hedoes notatonetimefabricate,andatanothernot.Forifhedid,hewould nothaveaninvariablesamenessofsubsistence,andimmutability.But

ifhealwaysfabricates,thatwhichisfabricatedbyhimalwaysexists. Forwhy,beingwillinglyatrestforaninfinitetime,didheatlength converthimselftofabrication?Wasitbecauseheapprehendedittobe better?Butwashe,priortothis,ignorantthatitwasbetterornot? Foritisabsurd,beingintellect,thatheshouldbeignorant;sincethere willbeabouthimbothignoranceandknowledge.Butifheknewthis, whydidhenotbeforebegintogenerateandproducetheworld?And Difitwasbetter,whydidhenotpersevereinthisenergy,ifitbelawful sotospeak?Foritisnotholytoconceivethat,beingintellectanda God,hewouldpursuethatwhichislessinsteadofthatwhichismore beautiful.Itisnecessary,however,toadmitthesethings,iftheworld isgeneratedaccordingtotime,andisnotconsubsistentwiththeinfinity tRep.Vm546a. tLawsm,676ab. Tim.22e. oftime.*ThosealsoappeartometosinagainsttheDemiurgusofthe world,inanotherway,whosaythattheworldoncewasnot.Forifit oncewasnot,therewasatimeinwhichtheDemiurgusdidnotmake it.Forthatwhichismade,andthatwhichmakes,subsisttogether.But iftherewasatimeinwhichhedidnotmake,hewasthenamakerin capacity.Andifhewasincapacity,hewasimperfect,andafterwards 1,289perfectwhenhemade.If,however,thereispriorandposteriorabout him,itisevidentthathedoesnotbelongtonatureswhichenergize eternally;butthathepassesfromnotmakingaccordingtotime,to making.Moreover,heproducestime.Howthereforehavinganenergy whichisinwantoftime,doesheproduceitthroughthisenergy?For heonceproducedtime,ofwhichheisindigent,inorderthatbyhis effectiveenergyhemayproducetime.This,therefore,cannotbe otherwise. Afterthisopinion,however,letusdirectourattentiontoSeverus,who saysthattheworldsimplyconsideredisindeedperpetual,butthatthis Ewhichnowexists,andisthusmoved,wasgenerated.Forthereare twofoldcirculations,astheEleanguesthasshown;*oneofwhichisthat whichtheuniversenowcircumvolves,buttheotherthecontrarytoit. Theworldthereforeisgenerated,andoriginatedfromacertainprinciple, whichisthecauseofthiscirculation.Butsimplyconsidereditisnot generated.Thisinterpretation,however,weshalloppose,byobserving, thatitisnotpropertotransferfabulousenigmastophysiology.For howisitpossiblethatthesoulwhichmovestheuniverse,shouldbe weary,andchangetheancientcirculation?Howalsoistheuniverse perfect,andsufficienttoitself,ifitdesiresmutation?Howcantherebe analternatechangeofcirculations,whenboththatwhichismoved,and thatwhichmoves,preservetheirproperhabit?AndhowdoesTimaeus

say,5thatthecirculationofthenaturewhichischaracterizedby sameness,ismovedtotherighthand,accordingtothedemiurgicwill, butthatwhichischaracterizedbydifference,tothelefthand?Forifit isnecessarythattheworksoftheDemiurgusshouldremaininvariably thesame,andbeperpetual,itislikewisenecessarythatthecirculations shouldbealwaysthesame;andthattheperiodcharacterizedby samenessshouldbemovedtotherighthand,butthatwhichis tInsteadofctWctTTJcnreipiqtTOVKoopovovvrnJxoTuginthisplace,itisnecessary toreadaXXaJUJTTJaveipiQTOVxpovovavvvixptOTuq. %cf.Politicus270b. cf.Tim.36c. characterizedbydifference,totheleft.*Fortheyproceededatoneand thesametimefromtheDemiurgus,andwereallottedthiscirculation. FFartherstill,isitnotnecessary,thatinequabilitymustthusbe introducedtothemotionoftheuniverse?Foreverythingwhichis abouttoceasefromitsformermotion,andtopassontoanother, hastenstothecontrary,i.e.torest,andcausestheprecedaneousmotion 1,290towasteaway.Forifitcontinuedfixedinthesameenergy,whatisthe causeofthesecondcirculation?*Bynomeans,therefore,arethese interpretationswhicharenotphysicaltobeadmitted.Noragain,must suchexplanationsbeadopted,thoughtheyaremorerational,asthose whichascribegenerationtotheworld,inconceptiononly.Forthuswe 89Amayalsoinferaccordingtoconception,andnotaccordingtotruth,that thereisaDemiurgusoftheuniverse.Forfromadmittingthattheworld wasgenerated,itisdemonstratedthatthereisaproducinganddemiurgic causeofit.Oritmaybesaid,thattheuniverseisadmittedtobe generated5forthesakeofperspicuity,andthedoctrinalmethod,in orderthatwemaylearnwhatthenumerousgoodsare,ofwhichit participates,fromthedemiurgicprovidence.Forthisisindeedina certainrespecttrue,yetisnotsufficienttothetheoryofPlato.Forthe perspicuous,saysIamblichus,isvenerable,whenitisadaptedtoscience. Foradmittingalsothattheuniverseisperpetual,itispossibletopoint outthegoodsimpartedtoitbytheGods.Andthusmuchinopposition totheseinterpretations. Again,however,letusshowfromthebeginning,afterwhatmanner theuniverseissaidtobegenerated.Foritisneithersoaccordingto time,throughthebeforementionedarguments,norsimplybecauseit proceedsfromacause;sinceitisnotsufficienttosaythis.Forintellect alsoisfromthefirstcause,andallthingsafterTheOnearefromacause, Byetallthingsarenotgenerated.Forwheredoestheeternalsubsist,if allthingsaregenerated?ForTheOneispriortoeternity.Afterwhat mannertherefore,itmaybesaid,istheuniversegenerated?Asthat whichnowisalwaysbecomingtobe,andatthesametimealwayswas

becomingtobe,orrisingintoexistence.Foritisnotthatwhichis tThewordsTI\V5edarepovew'aptorepa,areomittedintheoriginal,but evidentlyoughttobeinsertedinthisplace. ^Fap*sOIIUtte(lmtnisplace;andthesentenceoughttobeinterrogative.Hence insteadofcmtijcavTt\qtoruqtvepyeiaq,ncainaTrigStvnpagavaicvKXrioeug,we fflustreademyapHfCavrrigeorugtvtpytiaqK.\.withanoteofinterrogationatthe SAftervxederoTOXOP>here,thewordytvriTovmustbesupplied. partial.Bodytherefore,[i.e.partialbody]isnotonlygenerated,but thereisalsoatimewhenitwasgenerated.Butthewholeworldalone subsistsinbecomingtobe,andisnotatthesametimethatwhichwas generated.ItisalsoaccordingtoAristotle*alwaysintheend,thealways beingtemporal,accordingtotemporalinfinity.Forasthesolarform lightproceedsfromitsproperfountain,thusalsotheworldisalways generated,andalwaysproduced,andisalwaysbecomingtobe,andat 1,291thesametimealwayswasso.Asacompositelikewiseitisgenerated. Forallcompositionisgeneration.Butifitalwayscomposed,itwas alwaysbecomingtobe,withwhichtobegeneratedconcurs.Andit appearstomethatPlatoknowingthis,saysitwasgeneratedinsteadof itisgenerated,justasof[real]being,hesaysitwas,insteadofitis:for hiswordsare"whetheritalwayswas."*Forasintheintelligible,the wasandisarethesame;forallthingsarethereaccordingtosameness, sinceallthingsareinthenow,whichismoreimpartiblethanthenow Cwhichisaccordingtotime;thusalsoitisgeneratedanditwasgenerated proceedtothesamethingineverysensiblenature.Foritwasgenerated, asthatwhichalwayswasbecomingtobe,andasgenerated,itis.But thatathinggenerated,whenitisassumedaccordingtoacertaintime, doesnotindicatethatwhichissimplyacomposite,isevidentfromits opposite.FortothisPlatoopposesperpetualbeing.If,therefore, perpetualbeingmanifeststhatwhichissimple,wemustsaythatwhat isaloneacompositeisgenerated.Butifeternalbeingsignifiedthat whichisalwaysaccordingtotime,thatwhichisoriginatingfroma certainthing,wouldbesaidtobebecomingtobe.Forthatwhichis generatedisnotopposedtotheeternal,sofarasitisgenerated,butso farasitparticipatesoftime;onwhichaccountalsoitisgenerated.That perpetualbeing,however,[orthatwhichalwaysis,]manifeststhe eternal,isevident;sincetheDemiurgusalsowhoproducestime,iscalled perpetualbeing,andtheparadigmlikewiseisthusdenominated.Hence, itsignifiesaneternalhypostasis,andnotthatwhichparticipatesof temporalperpetuity. Someone,however,whoacknowledgesthismayneverthelessdoubt, whywehavebeforesaidthattheworldisgenerated,fromhavinga body?Forasthereareinitabody,whichisalonegenerated,adivine soul,whichalwaysis,andadivineintellectpriortothis,whydowesay

thatitisgeneratedonaccountofitsbody,andnotdenominateit fcf.AristotleMeteoricsI,2,339a26. %Tim.28b. 1,292unbegotten,onaccountofitssoul,oritsintellect?Itissaid,therefore, Dthatthewholeworldiseverywherecharacterizedfromform,andnot fromthesubjectnature.FordowenotcallSocratesmortal,thoughhe hasanimmortalsoul,becausetheanimalwhichisinhimismortal?If, however,yousaythatwenowconsiderthecorporealformednatureof theuniverse,notyetcoarrangedwithsoul,youwillspeakrightly.But whenyouseeitanimatedandenduedwithintellect,youmaycallita God.ForthusPlatointheRepubliccallsitadivinegeneratedthing.* Butinthisdialogue,hethinksfittodenominatetheworld,ablessed God.*Intheverywordsalsobeforeus,heinagreaterdegreecelebrates theuniverse.Forasheisabouttocallthatwhichisunbegotten[viz. soul]generated,thoughheattributesanunbegottensubsistencetoeternal natures,thusalsohecallstheworldgenerated.Foritisnotwhen denominatedgenerated,diminishedbyajuxtapositionwiththeeternal. Helikewiseconjoinsthebecomingtobeofit,withitwasgenerated;in orderthatasallortheuniverse,hemayevincethatitisperfectand being,butashavingitsessenceintime,thatitisgeneration.And Eaccordingtoitscorporealformednature,hecallsit,generation.5 omittingthedivinepowersinit,throughwhichitishappy,andiscalled aGod. Moreover,thedemonstrationisworthyofadmiration,viz.how scientificallyitproceedsfromthedefinition.Hencealso,heinvertsthe order.Forinthehypothesesindeed,hedefinedthatwhichisgenerated tobetheobjectofopinion;buttothedemonstrationofthatwhichis generated,heassumestheconverse,inorderthathemaymakethe definitiontobethemiddleterm,asindemonstrationsisperfectly requisite.Forthiswillcausewhatissaidtobetrulyademonstration. Foropinionthrough0possessingthereasonsofgeneratednatures, introducestheorderofcauseswithreferencetothem.Henceitappears tomethatPlatoisnotsatisfiedwiththetermsensibleinorderto 1.293demonstratethattheworldisgenerated,butaddsalsothatwhatis sensibleistheobjectofopinion;sincesenseindeedknowstheenergyof sensibles,inconsequenceofsufferingbythem,butopinionknowsalso theiressences.Foritantecedentlycomprehendsthereasonsofthem. tRep.vm,546b. *Tim.34b. STim.29d. Insteadofi\yapSofaTUTOVQ\oyovqexeivTUVyepr)Tuvinthisplace,itis essarytoreadijyapSofaTUTOVQ\oyovqk.X.

Inorder,therefore,thathemightevincetheessenceofsensiblestobe generated,heformshisdemonstrationfromthatwhichistheobjectof Fopinion.Fartherstill,hisnotaddingthatwhichisdestructibletothat whichisgenerated,showshisreverentialconceptionsoftheworld; thoughitisinacertainrespecttruethattheworldisdestructible,aswe havebeforesaid.fAtthesametime,thisexhibitstousthecautionand reverenceofPlato:forhavingthatwhichisconsequent[tothebeing generated],yethedoesnotaddit;whichheoughttoadmirewhothinks thattheworldwasgeneratedaccordingtoPlatointime.Forthis generatednaturewhichhecallstheobjectofopinion,isatthesametime destructible;buttheworldisnotdestructibleatthesametimethatitis generated.Hencetheworldisbothdestructibleandincorruptible,yet thephilosopherdoesnotcallitboththeseaccordingtothesame;for thiswouldberidiculous;buthecallsitincorruptible,inthesame 90Amannerasunbegotten,accordingtotime.Forifthatwhichisgenerated accordingtotime,iscorruptible,asitissaidtobeintheRepublic*,that whichisincorruptibleisunbegotten.Buttheworldisdestructible,asnot beingabletoconnectitself.Forasthatwhichiscorporealsofaras pertainstoitselfisaltermotive,ormovedbyanother,thusalsosofar aspertainstoitselfitisdestructible,inconsequenceofbeingconnected bysomethingelse.Fornobodyiseithergenerativeorconnectiveof itself;sinceeverythingwhichgenerates,makes;buteverythingwhich makesisincorporeal.Forthoughitshouldbeabody,yetitmakesby incorporealpowers.Everything,therefore,whichgeneratesis incorporeal;andeverythingwhichconnects,iseffectiveofacertain thing,viz.itiseffectiveofunion,andtheundissipated.Buteverything whichiseffectiveisimpartible.Everythingthereforeconnectiveis impartible.Henceitisimpossibleforthatwhichconnectsitselftobe abody.Foritisnottheprovinceofbodytoconnect;sincesofarasit isbody,itispartible,asitissaidintheSophista*againstthosewho 1,294assertthatallthingsarebodies.Butthatwhichconnectsisimpartible. BIf,however,thatwhichisconnectedisbody,butthatwhichconnects isincorporeal,bodyisnotitselfconnectiveofitself.Hencethatwhich isconnectedbyitselfisnecessarilyimpartible.Asthereforebodyhasin itsownnatureafinitepower,solikewiseitisinitsownnature destructible,notasbeingadaptedtocorruption,butasnotnaturally tcf.74Esupra,p.226. tRep.VIII,546a. Sophista246aff. capableofpreservingitself,norascorruptibleincapacity,thatyoumay alsoinvestigatethecorruptibleinenergy,butasincapableofimparting incorruptibilitytoitself.

Whence,therefore,hasittheperpetual,andwhencedoesitreceive infinitepower?Wereply,fromitsproducingcause.Forasitismoved fromthence,solikewiseitisgeneratedfromthence,andisalways generated.Foreverythingwhichisgeneratedfromanimmoveable cause,isallottedaneverfailingnature,asalsothedaemoniacalAristotle says;fsothataccordingtothisreasoninglikewise,theworldwillhave theperpetualproceedingfromtheimmoveable[i.e.fromtheintellectual] fabrication.Since,however,accordingtoitsownpropernatureitis generated,itisalwaysgeneratedfromthefather.Butsincetheworld beingallandawhole,isnotimperfect,inadditiontobeinggenerated, orbecomingtobe,italwayswasgenerated,since,likewise,themotion Cofitisalwaysintheend,asAristotlesays.Muchmore,therefore,isthe essentialgenerationofitalwaysintheend,imitatingtheperfectionof itsmaker.Sothatitisalwaysgenerated,andalwayswasgenerated;not receiving*atoncethewholeinfinityofthegenerativepowerofitsMaker, butalwaysaccordingtothenowpossessingtheabilityofexistingfromthis power,andreceivingsomethingfromit,accordingtotheinstantaneous participationofinfinity.Anditreceivesthesameinfinity,indeed,on accountofthatwhichisimparted,butonitsownaccountisnotableto receivethesameatonce.Afterthismanner,therefore,theperpetuity oftheworldremains,andthegenerationofittakesplace;andinthis respectthebeforementionedmen[i.e.PlatoandAristotle]arenotat variance.Andatthesametime,however,theydiffer,becausePlato says,5thattheessenceoftheuniverseiscoextendedwithalltime,but 1,295Aristotlesupposes0thatitsimplyalwaysexists,infersthistobe necessarythroughmanyarguments,andascribestoittemporalinfinity, assertingatthesametimethateternityisstableinfinitepower.He likewisedemonstratesthatnoinfinitepowerwhatevercanbepresent withafinitebody.Henceitfollows,thattheworldbeingcorporeal alwaysreceivesinfinitepower,butneverhasthewholeofit,becauseit isfinite.Itisthereforealonetruetosay,thatfrominfinitepoweritis Dgenerated,butisnot,infinitely.Butifitisgenerated,itreceivesinfinity tAristotleNicomachianEthicsV,10,1134b25ff. $Itisnecessaryheretosupply/*TJdexonevoc,. Tim.38bc. DAristotleDeCoeloI,9,297a25. onaccountofinfinitetime.Fortobeinfinitepertainsalonetothat whichiseternal;butageneratedinfinitebelongstothatwhichis temporal;forgenerationisconjoined,withtime.HenceAristotlehimself iscompelledtoacknowledgethattheworldisinacertainrespect generated.* Bothlikewiseassertthatitisthesameinnumber,butPlato conformablytoprinciples,saysthatitisgenerated.Forheestablished

priortotheuniverseaproducingcause,fromwhichhegivessubsistence totheuniverse.ButAristotledoesnotadmitthatanyeternalnatureis aneffectivecause.*Andtheformer,indeed,generatestimetogether withtheessenceoftheuniverse,butthelattertogetherwithmotion;for timeaccordingtohimisthatwhichisnumbered.Aristotle,however, isaccustomedtodothisinhisotherTreatises.5Forsuchthingsas PlatoassertsofTheOne,Aristotleascribestointellect,0viz.thenonpossession ofmultitude,thedesirable,thehavingnointellectual perceptionofsecondarynatures.ButsuchthingsasPlatoattributesto thedemiurgicintellect,Aristotleascribestotheheavens,andthecelestial Gods:foraccordingtohim,fabricationandprovidencearefrom these.0SuchthingsalsoasPlatoascribestotheessenceoftheheavens, EAristotleattributestotheircircularmotion;departingindeedfrom theologicalprinciples,butdwellingmorethanisfitonphysical productivepowers.**Since,however,thedaemoniacalAristotleisvery 1,296copiousindiscussingthereciprocationsofthegeneratedwithreference tothecorruptible,andoftheunbegottenwithreferencetothe incorruptible,hemustbereminded,thatPlatomuchpriortohim assentstotheseaxioms;intheRepublic**indeedassertingthat tAristotleDeCoeloI,10,280a21. 4:cf.AristotleMetaphysicsV,3,1091al2. e.g.DeAnimaI,3,407a6;MetaphysicsXII,7,1072b20f.,&1073a6. Aristotleinhismetaphysicaldiscussionsascendsnohigherthanintelligible intellect,whichiswithhimthefirstcause.Andperhapsthiswasinconsequenceof knowingthatallbeyondthisintellectistrulyineffable. oAristotleDeCoeloII,6,5,287b26f. ftThisisbecausehediscussedmetaphysicsphysically,justasPlatodiscussed physicsmetaphysically. #Rep.VIII,546a. corruptionfollowseverythingwhichisgenerated;butinthePhaedrus,} thattheunbegottenisalsoincorruptible.Howisitpossible,therefore, sincePlatogivesgenerationtotheuniverse,thatheshouldnotalso introducecorruptiontoit;orthatcorruptingthatwhichismovedina confusedanddisorderlymanner,heshouldnotgivegenerationtoit priortocorruption?Thegenerationoftheuniverse,therefore,was devisedbyhimafteramannerdifferent[fromitsapparentmeaning]. 28c"Butwesaythatwhateverisgenerated,isnecessarilygeneratedbya certaincause." Thediscussionaccordswiththehypotheses,orratherwiththeorder ofthethingsfromwhichthehypothesesareassumed.Forasevery whereformissuspendedfromtheeffectivecause,solikewise,thefirst

hypothesesareincontinuitywiththesecond,andaffordaprincipleto Fthedemonstrationswhichareconsequenttothem.Forsinceitwas demonstratedaccordingtothefirsthypothesis,thattheworldwas generated,throughtheobjectofopinionasamedium,afterwardsthat whichisconsequenttothisisdemonstratedaccordingtothesecond hypothesis,viz.thatitwasgeneratedbyacause.Foriftheworldisa thinggenerated,orbecomingtobe,buteverythinggeneratedis generatedbyacertaincause,hencetheworldwasnecessarilygenerated byacertaincause.Whatthereforeistheproducingcauseofthe universe?Thatfromwhichthebeinggeneratedispresenttotheworld. Foritisnecessarytoinvestigatethisimmediatelyafterthepresent demonstration.Andweshallseeasweproceed,whatkindofarguments Platousesonthissubject. 91ANow,however,letusbrieflyrecalltoourmemory,[thereasoningby 1.297whichitisshown]thateverythingwhichisgenerated,isnecessarily generatedbyacertaincause.Everythinggenerated,therefore,isinits ownnatureimperfect.Butbeingimperfect,itisnotnaturallyadapted toperfectitself;sinceneitherisanyotherimperfectthing.Forevery thingwhichisperfected,isperfectedfromthatwhichisinenergy.But thatwhichisinenergyisperfect;sothateverythingwhichperfects anotherisalwayswhenitperfectsinenergy*accordingtothatformto whichitgivesperfection.Thathowever,whichisgenerated,sofaras itisgenerated,isimperfect.Hencethatwhichisgenerated,sofarasit isgeneratedisnotnaturallyadaptedtoperfectanotherthing.Butifit tPhcedrus245d. XInsteadofOiioveoninthisplace,weshoulddoubtlessreadOLHtvspyncitori.. cannotperfectanotherthing,muchmoreisitincapableofperfecting itself.Thelatter,therefore,isagreaterundertakingthantheformer. Forthatwhichperfectsitself,isalsoperfectiveofanotherthing.*But ifitisnotperfectedbyitself,itisevidentthatitisperfectedbyanother. Forhowwillitbegenerated,unlessitisperfected? Again,therefore,itmustbesaid,theworldisgenerated.Butevery thingwhichisgeneratedbeingimperfect,iseitherperfectedbyanother Bthing,orbyitself.Henceeverythingwhichisgenerated,iseither perfectedbyanother,orbyitself.Butitisnotperfectedbyitself.Itis thereforeperfectedbyanother,sothatitisgeneratedbyacertaincause. Fartherstill,theworldisacomposite,andhasitshypostasisfrom dissimilars.Butifitisacomposite,itiseithercomposedbyitself,orby another.Foritisnecessarythatcompositionshouldbefromacause, unlessweintendtomakeitanaccidentalthing,andfromchance.If thereforeitiscomposedbyitself,againitwillperfectitself,andgive subsistencetoitself,andweshallignorantlytransferittoanincorporeal essence.Forhowwillitcomposeitself?Willitbefromtheparts

arrangingthemselves?Butthusweshallmakebodiestobeselfmotive. Orwillitbefromimpellingeachother?Andwhatinthiscaseisthat whichprimarilymovesthem.Andhowisitholytocommitthewhole worldtosuchlikeimpulsionsandcontrivances?Howlikewisewill therebeorderfromthingsdeprivedoforder,andornamentfromthings unadorned?Foreverywherethatwhichmakesisbetterthanitseffect, 1,298andthatwhichgenerated,thanthethinggenerated.Andifindeedthe partsarethematerialcausesofthecompositionoftheworld,whatisit whichmadethem?Forthisiswhatweinvestigate.Butiftheyarethe efficientcauses,howisitpossiblethatthingsunadornedcanbeeffective ofthingsthatareadorned,anddisorderlynatures,ofsuchashaveorder Candarrangement?Ifhowevertheworldisnotcomposedbyitself,itis evidentthatithasthiscompositionfromanother.Henceiftheworld isacomposite,*butthatwhichisacompositeiscomposedbyacertain cause,theworldthereforehasitsgenerationfromacause.Hencetoo, fromthesethingsitismanifest,thatwhatisgenerated,isgeneratedby acertaincause. Itisnothoweverwonderful,ifPlatocallsthecauseofeverything generated,acertaincause.Forthecauseofallthings,issimplycause, tInsteadofTOyapeavrovreXeiunKoveonv,whichisevidentlydefective,itseems requisitetoreadTOyapeavron\eiovv,KaiaXXovTtXetunKoveonv. $VvvBerovisomittedintheoriginal. andnotacertaincause;concerningwhichhealsosays,*thatitisthe causeofallbeautifulthings.ForitissimplyGod.Buteverydivinity posteriortoitisacertainGod,asforinstance,demiurgicorvivific.The causethereforeofgeneratednaturesisacertaincause,asdifferingfrom thecauseofall.Hence,hesays,thatwhatisgenerated,isgeneratedby acertaincause.ItisalsowellthatPlatosaysonecauseprecedesthe wholeofgeneration.Formultitudeiscoarrangedaboutoneprinciple, andthemanyunitiesaboutTheOne.Butwithrespecttoother physiologists,somerankcausewithconcauses;othersrecurtophysical powers;otherstodispersedinfiniteprinciples;othersto*nature;and Dotherstosoul.Plato,however,dismissesindeedthesecauses,but supposesthatthereisonecausewhichisthefirstofallcauses.Forwith thiscause,thepsychicalorderindeedcooperates,butnatureis ministranttoit,andallconcausesaresubservienttoit,andaremoved conformablytoitswill.Because,therefore,thedemiurgicmonad precedesmultitude,hedenominatesthismonadacause:forthisis significantofunity.Because,however,ithasnotthefirstorderamong causes,norisimparticipable,5headdsthewordcertain.Sothatthe 1,299words"byacertaincause,"havethesamesignificationas,byonecause indeed,yetnotthefirstcause.Hence,neitherisitreasonableimmediately toproducethatwhichisgenerated,butthatwhichiseternal,fromThe

One;inorderthatfromTheOne,whichispriortoeternity,every eternalnaturemayproceed;butfromaneternalnature,thatwhichis generatedandtemporal.Andthatselfsubsistentnatureslikewisemay proceedfromthatwhichissuperiortobeingsthatproducethemselves; butfromthese,thosethataregeneratedbyothers.Fortheseriesand orderofthingswhichproceedfromTheOne,iscontinued;andthings nearertotheprinciple,givesubsistencetosuchasaremoreremotefrom it. 28c"Itisdifficult,therefore,todiscoverthemakerandfatherofthis Euniverse,andwhenfound,itisimpossibletospeakofhimtoallmen." Ithasbeenrightlyobservedbysomepriortous,thatPlatohaving shownthattheworldwasgeneratedbyacause,immediatelyafter tTim.29e. %Forwchere,itisrequisitetoreadeie. ^^Thedemiurgicmonad,(ie.JupiterortheDemiurgus,)isnotimparticipable becauseitimmediatelyilluminates,orisconsubsistentwith,intellectualintellect.See the6thBook[ch.6&7]ofmyTranslationofProclus'TheologyofPlato[TTSvol.VIII]. ascendstotheGodwhoistheDemiurgusofit,inamannerworthyof hisintellectualconceptions.Foritseemsthattheartificialnatureofthe progeny,introducesarationalanddivinecause,andnotaccidentor chance,whichareneithercauses,norhaveanhypostaticpower,norin short,sustainthewellorderedprogressionofbeings.Itisrequisite, however,thatweshouldfirstexaminethewordsthemselves,and afterwardsthusrecurtothewholetheory. Fatherandmakertherefore,differfromeachother,sofarasthe formeristhecauseofmatter,*butthelatteroftheworldandorder,and inshort,oftheformalcause;andsofarindeedastheformeristhe supplierofbeingandunion,butthelatterofpowersandamultiform essence;andsofarastheonestablycontainsallthingsinhimself,but theotheristhecauseofprogressionandgeneration;andsofarasthe formersignifiesineffableanddivineprovidence,butthelatteran Fabundantcommunicationofproductiveprinciples.Porphyryhowever 1,300says,thatfatherishewhogeneratestheuniversefromhimself,but makerhewhoreceivesthematterofitfromanother.HenceAristo indeed,issaidtobethefatherofPlato,butthebuilderofahouseisthe makerorfabricatorofit,asnothimselfgeneratingthematterofwhich itconsists.Ifhowever,thisistrue,therewasnooccasiontocallthe Demiurgusfather,because,accordingtoTimaeus,*hedoesnotgive subsistencetomatter.Isnotthedemiurgustherefore,ratherthemaker 92Aasproducingform?Forwecallallthosemakerswhoproduceanything

fromanonexistentstateintoexistence.ButsofarastheDemiurgus producesthatwhichheproduces,inconjunctionwithlife,heisfather. Forfathersarethecausesofanimals,andofcertainlivingbeings,and impartseedtogetherwithlife.Andthusmuchconcerningthis particular. But"thisuniverse"signifiesindeed,thecorporealmasses,andthewhole spheres[ofwhichitconsists]andtheplenitudesofeach.Italsosignifies thevitalandintellectualpowers,whichrideasitwereinthecorporeal masses.Italsocomprehendsallthemundanecauses5andthewhole divinityoftheworld,aboutwhichthenumberofthemundaneGods proceeds;likewise,theonedivinity,thedivinesoul,andthewholebulk oftheworld,togetherwiththedivine,intellectual,psychical,and tForoXrjchere,itisnecessarytoreaduXijc,becausematteraccordingtoPlato proceedsfromthefatherPhanes,oranimalitself,andnotfromtheDemiurgus. $Tim.30a. ForOIVTOVQ,itisnecessarytoreadcxiTUxg. corporealformednumberthatisconjoinedwiththeworld.Forevery monadhasamultitudecoordinatetoitself.Allthesethereforemustbe assumedfortheuniverse;sinceitsignifiesallthese.Perhapslikewisethe additionofthepronounthis,issignificantoftheuniversebeingina certainrespectsensibleandpartial.Fortheintelligibleuniverseisnot Bthis,becauseitiscomprehensiveofallintellectualforms.Buttheterm thisisadaptedtothevisibleuniversewhichisallottedasensibleand materialnature.Itisdifficulttherefore,asPlatosays,todiscoverthe Demiurgusofthisuniverse.Forsincewithrespecttodiscoveryone kindproceedsscientificallyfromsuchthingsasarefirst,*butanother journeysonfromthingsofasecondarynature,accordingto 1,301reminiscence;thediscoveryfromsuchthingsasarefirstmaybesaidto bedifficult,becausetheinventionoftheintermediatepowers,pertains tothehighesttheory.Butthediscoveryfromsuchthingsasare secondary,isnearlymoredifficultthantheformer.Forifweintend fromthesetosurveytheessenceoftheDemiurgus,andhisother powers,itisnecessarythatweshouldhavebeheldallthenatureofthe thingsgeneratedbyhim,allthevisiblepartsoftheworld,andthe unapparentnaturalpowerswhichitcontains,accordingtowhichthe sympathyandantipathyofthepartsintheworldsubsist.Priortothese also,wemusthavesurveyedthestablephysicalreasons,andnatures themselves,boththemoretotalandthemorepartial,*andagain,the immaterialandmaterial,thedivineanddaemoniacal,andthenaturesof Cmortalanimals.Andfartherstill,thegenerawhichareunderlife,the perpetualandthemortal,theundefiledandthematerial,suchasare wholes,andsuchasareparts,therationalandtheirrational,andthe prerogativeswhicharesuperiortoours,throughwhicheverything

betweentheGodsandthemortalnatureareboundtogether.Wemust likewisehavebeheldtheallvarioussouls,thedifferentnumbersofGods accordingtothedifferentpartsoftheuniverse,andtheineffableand effableimpressionsoftheworldthroughwhichitisconjoinedwiththe father.Forhewhowithouthavingseentheseisimpelledtothesurvey oftheDemiurgus,ismoreimperfectthanisrequisitetotheintellectual perceptionofthefather.Butitisnotlawfulforanythingimperfectto beconjoinedwiththatwhichisallperfect. tviz.Fromaxiomsanddefinitions. tMtpiKLdTCpotc,isomittedintheoriginal. Moreover,itisnecessary,*thatthesoulbecominganintellectual world,andbeingassimilatedasmuchaspossibletothewholeintelligible world,shouldintroduceherselftothemakeroftheuniverse;*andfrom thisintroduction,shouldinacertainrespectbecomefamiliarwithhim throughacontinuedintellectualenergy.Foruninterruptedenergyabout anything,callsforthandresuscitatesour[dormant]ideas.5Butthrough 1,302thisfamiliarity,becomingstationedatthedoorofthefather,itis necessarythatweshouldbeunitedtohim.Fordiscoveryisthis,to Dmeetwithhim,tobeunitedtohim,toassociatealonewiththealone, andtoseehimhimself,thesoulhastilywithdrawingherselffromevery energytohim.Forbeingpresentwithherfather,shethenconsiders scientificdiscussionstobebutwords,0banquetstogetherwithhimon thetruthofrealbeing,andinpuresplendorispurelyinitiatedinentire andstablevisions.0Suchthereforeisthediscoveryofthefather,not thatwhichisdoxastic;forthisisdubious,andnotveryremotefromthe irrationallife.Neitherisitscientific;forthisissyllogisticand composite,anddoesnotcomeintocontactwiththeintellectualessence oftheintellectualDemiurgus.**Butitisthatwhichsubsistsaccording tointellectualvisionitself,acontactwiththeintelligible,andaunion withthedemiurgicintellect.Forthismayproperlybedenominated difficult,eitherashardtoobtain,presentingitselftosoulsafterevery evolutionoflife;orasthetruelabourofsouls.Forafterwandering aboutgeneration,**afterpurification,andthelightifscience, intellectualenergyandtheintellectwhichisinusshineforth,placing Ethesoulinthefatherasinaport,purelyestablishingherindemiurgic intellections,andconjoininglightwithlight,notsuchasthatofscience, butmorebeautiful,moreintellectual,andpartakingmoreofthenature ofTheOnethanthis.Forthisisthepaternalport,8andthediscovery ofthefather,viz.anundefiledunionwithhim. tForST;here,itisrequisitetoreadbei. Xcf.Rep.VIII,527d. Philebus64c. ThisistheconsequenceofaunionwiththeDemiurgusbeingsomuchsuperior

toscientificperception. ocf.Phaedrus247e250c. ftChald.Oracl.fr.41. XXcf.LawsVIII,831a;andPhaedo67c,81a. Buttosay"thatwhenfounditisimpossibletospeakofhimtoallmen,"* perhapsindicatesthecustomofthePythagoreans,whohadarcane assertionsaboutdivinenatures,anddidnotdivulgethemtoallmen.For 1.303astheEleanguestsays,*theeyesofthemultitudearenotstrongenough tolooktotruth.Perhapsalsothismaybesaidwhichismuchmore venerable,thatitisimpossibleforhimwhohasdiscoveredthemaker andfatheroftheuniversetospeakofhimtocertainpersonssuchashe hasseenhim.Forthediscoverywasnotmadebythesoulspeaking,but closinghereyes,andbeingconverted,5tothedivinelight.Norwasit madebyherbeingmovedwithherownpropermotion,butthrough beingsilentwithasilencewhichleadstheway[tounion].Forsincethe essenceofotherthingsisnotnaturallyadaptedtobespokenof,either throughaname,orthroughdefinition,orthroughscience,butisseen Fthroughintellectionalone,asPlatosaysinhisEpistles,0inwhatother waycanitbepossibletodiscovertheessenceoftheDemiurgus,thanby intellectualenergy?Andhowwhenhavingthusfoundit,isitpossible totellwhatisseen,andexplainittoothers,throughnounsandverbs? Fortheevolutionwhichisconversantwithcomposition,cannotexhibit auniformandsimplenature.Whatthen,someonemaysay,dowenot assertmanythingsabouttheDemiurgus,andabouttheotherGods,and evenofTheOneItself?Tothiswereply,wespeakindeedaboutthem, 93Abutwedonotspeakofeachofthemitself.Andweareableindeedto speakscientificallyofthem,butnotintellectually.Forthis,aswehave beforeobserved,istodiscoverthem.Butifthediscoveryisasilenceof thesoul,howcanspeechflowingthroughthemouth,besufficientto leadthatwhichisdiscoveredintolight. Afterthesethings,therefore,letus,followingthelightofscience, surveywhotheDemiurgusis,andtowhatorderofbeingshebelongs. Fordifferentphilosophersamongtheancientswereledtodifferent opinionsonthissubject.ForNumenius,0indeed,celebratingthree Gods,callsthefirstfather,butthesecondmaker,andthethirdthat 1.304whichismade.FortheworldaccordingtohimisthethirdGod.So tFor/iijSeevpovradvvaraSvvawveivcuXeyeivitisnecessarytoread,jtr/Seevpovrct airavTaqbvvarov,K.\. tSophista254ab. ForaiteoTpaiinevriq,itisrequisitetoreademoTpanixevtiq. EpistleVII,342ff. 0Fr.36.

thatwithhimtheDemiurgusistwofold,viz.thefirstandthesecond God,andthatwhichisfabricatedisthethirdGod.Foritisbetterto saythis,than*tosayashedoesspeakingtragically,grandfather, offspring,nephew.Hehowever,whoassertsthesethings,inthefirst placedoesnotrightlyconumerateTheGoodwiththeseothercauses. Foritisnotnaturallyadaptedtobeconjoinedwithcertainthings,nor Bhasitanordersecondarytoanother.ButfatherwithPlato[inthetext] isarrangedasthesecondtomaker.Fartherstill,Numeniuscoarranges thatwhichisexempt,*fromallhabitude,withthenaturesthatare underandposteriortoit.Itisnecessary,however,torefertheseindeed tothefirst,buttotakeawayfromitallhabitude.Neithertherefore,is thepaternalnatureofthemaker5adaptedtothefirst.Forthese things0areapparentintheordersofGodsposteriortoit.Inthethird place;itisnotrighttodividefatherandmaker,sincePlatocelebrates oneandthesameGodbyboththesenames.Foronedivinefabrication, andonemakerandfather,areeverywheredeliveredbyPlato.Andby followingnames,todivulsetheonecause[oftheworld,]isjustasif someone,becausePlatocallstheuniversebothheavenandtheworld, shouldsaytherearetwofabrications,theoneheaven,andtheotherthe world;justashere,NumeniussaysthereisatwofolddemiurgicGod,the onefather,buttheothermaker. WithrespecttoHarpocration,itwouldbewonderful,ifhewere consistentwithhimself,indeterminingthingsofthiskindaboutthe CDemiurgus.Forthismanisinconsistentinwhathesaysaccordingto thedoctrineofthreeGodsandsofarashemakestheDemiurgustobe twofold.ForhecallsthefirstGod,HeavenandSaturn,thesecond,Dia andZena,andthethird,HeavenandtheWorld.Butagainchangingthe orderhecallsthefirstGodDia,andthekingoftheintelligible;buthe 1,305denominatesthesecondGod,theruler,andthesamedivinity,iswith himJupiter,Saturn,andHeaven.ThefirstGodtherefore,isallthese; fromwhomParmenides0takesawayallthings,everyname,all language,andallhabitude.Andwe,indeed,cannotenduretocallthe tItisnecessaryheretosupplyif. XForeiripTrjuevovinthisplace,itisrequisitetoreade^prnxevov. InsteadofiravTOChere,thesenseevidentlyrequiresthatweshouldreadTTOITJTOU. Fatherandmakerarefirstapparentintheintelligibleandintellectual,and afterwardsintheotherordersofGods. oParmenides141eff. firstGodevenfather;buthedenominateshimfather,andoffspring,and theoffspringofanoffspring. ButAtticus,thepreceptorofHarpocration,immediatelymakesthe DemiurgustobethesamewithTheGood,thoughtheDemiurgusis calledgoodbyPlato,butnotTheGood.Heisalsodenominatedbyhim

intellect,buthesaysthatTheGoodisthecauseofallessence,andis beyondbeing,aswemaylearnintheRepublic.*WhatthenwillAtticus sayconcerningtheparadigm?ForitiseitherpriortotheDemiurgus, andinthiscase,therewillbesomethingmoreancientandhonorable DthanTheGood;oritisintheDemiurgus,andthefirstGodwillbe manythings;oritisposteriortotheDemiurgus,andthusTheGood, whichisnotlawfultoassert,willbeconvertedtothingsposteriorto itself,andwillintellectuallyperceivethem. Afterthesemen,Plotinusthephilosopher,*assertsthatthereisa twofoldDemiurgus,oneintheintelligibleworld,buttheotherthe leaderandruleroftheuniverse.Andhesaysrightly.Forthemundane intellectisinacertainrespecttheDemiurgusoftheuniverse.And Aristotleshows5thatthisisthefirstGod,denominatesitFate,andcalls itbythenameofJupiter.Butagain,thereisanexemptfatherand maker,whichPlotinusplacesintheintelligible,0callingeverything betweenTheOneandtheworld,theintelligible.Forthere,according tohim,thetrueheaven,thekingofSaturn,andtheJovianintellect subsist.Justasifsomeoneshouldsay,thatthespheresofSaturn, Jupiter,andMars,areintheheavens.Forthewholeintelligibleisone many,andisoneintellectcomprehensiveofmanyintelligibles.Plotinus thereforephilosophizingassertsthesethings. 1,306Amelius,however,makesathreefoldDemiurgus,threeintellects,and threekings,onebeinghimthatexists,anotherhimthatpossesses,and Ethethirdhimthatsees.Butthesediffer,becausethefirstintellect, indeed,istrulythatwhichitis.Thesecond,istheintelligiblewhichis init,buthastheintelligiblepriortoitself,participatesentirelyofit,and onthisaccountisthesecondintellect.Butthethird,isalsothe intelligiblewhichitcontains;foreveryintellectisthesamewithits conjoinedintelligible;butitpossessestheintelligiblewhichisinthe tRep.VI,509b. tPlotinusEnneadIII,9,1. AristotleDeMundoVII,401ab. 0EnneadV,5,8. second,andseesthefirstintellect.Forbyhowmuchgreaterthe intervalis,bysomuchthemoreobscureisthatwhichispossessed.He supposes,therefore,thattherearethesethreeintellectsandDemiurgi, andsaysthatwithPlato1therearethreekings,andwithOrpheus*also three,Phanes,Heaven,andSaturn.Andhewho,accordingtohim,is especiallytheDemiurgus,isPhanes.Itisworthwhile,therefore,to observetohim,thateverywherePlatoisaccustomedtorecurfrom multitudetotheunities,fromwhichtheorderinthemanyproceeds. Orrather,priortoPlato,unityalwaysprecedesmultitudeaccordingto

thearrangementitselfofthings.Andeverydivineorderoriginatesfrom amonad.Foritisnecessary,indeed,thatdivinenumbershouldproceed fromthetriad;butthemonadispriortothetriad.Where,therefore, isthedemiurgicmonad,inorderthatthetriadmayproceedfromit? FHowlikewiseistheworldone,unlessitwasfabricatedbyonecause? Foritisbyamuchgreaterprioritynecessarythatthecauseitselfshould beunited,andbemonadic,inorderthattheworldmaybecomeonly begotten.LettherethenbethreeDemiurgi;butwhoistheone Demiurguspriortothethree?Fornooneofthedivineorders originatesfrommultitude.Fartherstill,iftheparadigmisone,andthe worldisone,howisitpossiblethatthereshouldnotalsobeone Demiurguspriortothemany,wholooksindeedtotheparadigm,but makestheworldtobeonlybegotten?Hence,itisnotproperthatthe demiurgicnumbershouldoriginatefromatriad,butfromamonad. 94AAfterAmelius,PorphyrythinkingtoaccordwithPlotinus,callsthe 1,307supermundanesoultheDemiurgus,buttheintellectofittowhichitis converted,animalitself,soastobeaccordingtohimtheparadigmofthe Demiurgus;whomitisworthwhiletoask,inwhichofhiswritings PlotinusmakessoultobetheDemiurgus.How,likewise,isthis conformabletoPlato,whocontinuallydenominatestheDemiurgusa Godandintellect,butnevercallshimsoul?Howalsodoeshecallthe worldaGod?HowdoestheDemiurgusproceedthroughallmundane natures?Forallthingsdonotparticipateofsoul,butallthingspartake ofthedemiurgicprovidence.Anddivineproduction,indeed,isableto generateintellectandGods,butsoulisnotnaturallyadaptedtoproduce anythingabovethepsychicalorder.Iomittosaythatthisverything tTim.40eff. tOrph.fr.74. itselfrequiresmuchconfirmation,whetherPlatoknewthatthereisa certainimparticipable*soul. Inthenextplace,therefore,thedivineIamblichushaswrittenmuch againsttheopinionofPorphyry,andhassubverteditasbeingPlotinian; Bbutdeliveringhisowntheology,hecallsthewholeintelligibleworldthe Demiurgus;sothatfromwhathasbeensaid,itisevidentthatheasserts thesamethingasPlotinus.Hesays,therefore,inhisCommentaries* "Thuswecallthatwhichistrulycause,andtheprincipleofgenerated natures,andtheintelligibleparadigmsoftheworld,theintelligible world.Suchcauses,likewise,asweadmittohaveanexistencepriorto allthingsinnature,these,thedemiurgicGod,whomwenow investigate,comprehendinginone,possessesinhimself." If,therefore,inwhatisheresaid,heintendstosignifythatintheDemiurgus

allthingssubsistdemiurgically,andbeingitself,andtheintelligibleworld, hespeaksconformablybothtohimself,andtoOrpheuswhosays: ForinJove'sampledwellingallthingslie, 1,308AndinJove'sbellytheytogetherflow. Fr.123,121. Andallsuchlikeassertions.Norisitatallwonderful,thateachofthe Godsshouldbetheuniverse,butafteradifferentmanner,one demiurgically,anotherconnectively,anotherimmutably,another convertively,5andanotherinsomeotherwayaccordingtoadivine peculiarity.Butifhesaysthatthewholeextentbetweentheworldand CTheOne,istheDemiurgus,thisdeservestobecomethesubjectofdoubt; andwemayurgeagainstthisassertiontheargumentswhichwederive fromhim.ForwherearethekingsthatarepriortoJupiter,andarethe fathersofJupiter?Wherearethekings,accordingtoPlato,whomhe thinksfittoarrangeabovetheworldnexttoTheOne?Howlikewise canwesaythatperpetualbeingitselfisthefirstbeing,ifwealsosay thattheDemiurgusisthewholeintelligibleorder,whoishimself perpetualbeing,asislikewiseanimalitself?Forshallwenotthusbe compelledtosay,thattheDemiurgusisnotaneternalbeing?Unless theDemiurguslikewiseiscomprehendedtogetherwithothereternal beings.ThatIamblichushimself,however,thoughheherecelebratesthe demiurgicorderinamoreconfusedmanner,yetspeaksofitmore tie.Asoulwhichisnotconsubsistentwithbody. *Fr.34(cf.JMDillonIamblichiChalcidensis,pub.Brill1973). InsteadofTCOV8erpeirTcoQ,itisnecessarytoreadTOV5eenoTpeirnKUx;. accuratelyelsewhere,maybefromthenceassumed.Forwriting concerningthefabricationofJupiterintheTimaeus,aftertheintelligible triads,andthethreetriadsoftheintelligibleandatthesametime intellectual*Gods,heattributesthethirdorderintheintellectual hebdomadtotheDemiurgus.ForhesaysthatthesethreeGodsare celebratedbythePythagoreans,whoassertthatthefirstofthemisan Dintellectcomprehendinginitselfwholemonads,thesimple,the indivisible,theboniform,thatwhichabidesandisunitedinitself,and whodeliversuchlikeindicationsofitstranscendency.Buttheysaythat 'diesecondiscollectiveoftheperfectionofthingsofthiskind,andthat themostbeautifulindicationsofitaredivinefecundity,thatwhichis collectiveofthethreeGods,thatwhichgivescompletiontoenergy,that 1,309whichisgenerativeofdivinelife,thatwhichproceedseverywhere,and thatwhichisbeneficent.Andtheyteachusthatofthethirdwho fabricateswholes,themostbeautifulsignaturesare,prolificprogressions, theproductionsandconnectionsoftotalcauses,togetherwithtotal

causesdefinedbyforms,allproceedingfabrications,andotherthings similartothese.Itisworthwhile,therefore,toformajudgementofthe lamblicheantheologyfromthesethings,andtodeterminewhatthe natureofitisrespectingtheDemiurgusofwholes.Forhowcanthe Demiurgusbethewhole*ofperpetualbeing,ifindeedperpetualbeing hasbeenalreadydefinedbyPlato;buthenowsaysthatitisdifficultto findtheDemiurgus,andwhenfound,impossibletospeakofhimtoall Emen?Andhowcanthesethingsbeverifiedofthatwhichisdefinitively delivered,andunfoldedintolighttoallthosethatwerepresent? AfterIamblichus,therefore,Theodoras,followingAmelius,saysthat therearethreeDemiurgi.Hearrangesthem,however,notimmediately afterTheOne,butattheextremity5oftheintelligibleandatthesame timeintellectualGods.Healsocallsthefirstanessentialintellect,the second,anintellectualessence,andthethird,thefountainofsouls.He likewisesays,thatthefirstisindivisible,butthesecond,dividedinto wholes,andthethirdreceivesadivisionintoparticulars.Again, therefore,thesamethingsmustbesaidtohimasweresaidtothe illustriousAmelius;viz.thatweindeedacknowledgethattherearethree fItisherenecessarytosupplyKaivoepuv.Forthethreetriadsoftheintelligible andatthesametimeintellectualGods,immediatelyfollowtheintelligibletriads,andthe intellectualhebdomadfollowsasthethirdinorder. %Foro\uvhere,itisnecessarytoreado\ov. InsteadofexiTO;beTUVvorfravTKMvoepuvBeuv,Ireadeir'eaxarovTUV V0T\TL4V.K.X. Gods,orGodsanalogoustothese,yetwedonotadmitthatthereare threeDemiurgi,butthatthefirstistheintelligibleoftheDemiurgus,the second,hisgenerativepower,andthatthethirdistrulythedemiurgic intellect.Itislikewiserequisitetoconsiderwhetherthefountainof soulsistobearrangedasthethird:forpowerpertainstothemiddle,as hesomewheresays;andthusitmustbedenominatedpartially,andnet calledtheuniversalfountainoflife.Forthefountainofsouls,isoneof thefountainscontainedinthismiddle[orgenerativepowerofthe Demiurgus.]Forlifeisnotinsoulsonly,norinanimatednaturesalone, 1,310butthereisalsoadivine,andanintellectual,priortothepsychicallife, Fwhichissaidtoproceeddiverselyfromthence,fromdividedrivers.* Andsuch,inshort,arethedogmas*oftheancientinterpreters concerningtheDemiurgus. Letus,however,conciselyrelatetheopinionofourpreceptor [Syrianus]onthissubject,aswethinkthatitespeciallyaccordswiththe conceptionsofPlato.TheoneDemiurgus,therefore,accordingtohim,5 subsistsattheextremityoftheintellectualdivinemonads,andthe 95Afountainsoflife.Butheemitsfromhimselfthetotalfabrication,and

presidesoverthemorepartialfatherofwholes.Being,however,himself immoveable,heiseternallyestablishedonthesummitofOlympus,3 andrulesoverthetwofoldworlds,thesupercelestialandthecelestial, comprehendingalsothebeginning,middlesandendsofwholes.Forof the0wholedemiurgicorder,onepartisadistributionofwholes totally,anotherofwholespartially,anotherofpartstotally,**and anotherofpartspartially.Fabrication,therefore,beingfourfold,the demiurgicmonadbindstoitselfthetotalprovidenceofwholes;buta demiurgictriad,issuspendedfromit,whichrulesoverpartstotally,and overthedividedpowerofthemonad.**Justagain,asintheother,or thepartialfabrication,amonadistheleaderofatriad,whichorderly distributeswholespartially,andpartspartially.Butallthemultitudeof tcf.Chald.Oracl.fr.51,&96.AlsoProcl.Comm.Rep.II,201f. tFordoyparuvhere,itisnecessarytoreadSoy/iara. ForavTijvinthisplace,itisobviouslyrequisitetoreadavrov. Ci.e.Hedwellseternallyinthehighestintellectualsplendor. 0Insteadofirucyap8r)iuovpyiKric,K.X.,here,itisrequisitetoreadTTJCyapK.X. ttAfterTO8eTUVO\UViiepiKuq,itisnecessarytosupplythewords,TOdeTUV VtpuvoXucuc.,inordertorenderthedivisioncomplete. ttForrpioiSoc;here,wemustread^ovadoq. thetriaddances[asitwere]roundthemonad,andbeingdividedabout it,distributesitsproductions,andisfilledfromit.Ofthemany Demiurgi,therefore,thereisoneDemiurgus[whoisthemonadofthe Brest],inorderthatallthingsmaybeconsequenttoeachother,viz.The One,theparadigminintelligibles,theoneintelligibleDemiurgus,the 1,311oneonlybegottenworld.*If,however,thesethingsarerightlyasserted, theDemiurgusofwholesistheboundaryofintellectuals,established indeedintheintelligible,butbeingfullofpower,accordingtowhichhe produceswholes,andconvertingallthingstohimself.Onthisaccount alsoTimaeuscallshimintellect,andthebestofcauses,*andsaysthathe lookstotheintelligibleparadigm;inorderthatbythishemayseparate bimfromthefirstintelligibleGods.Butbycallinghimintellect,he distinguisheshimfromtheintelligibleandatthesametimeintellectual Gods.Andbydenominatinghimthebestofcauses,heestablisheshim abovealltheothersupermundaneDemiurgi.Forhedenominatesthe causesdemiurgic,asalsohehadbeforesaid,5"Everythinggeneratedis generatedbyacause,"andadds,"Whenthereforeanartificer,&c."Hence theDemiurgusisanintellectualGod,exemptfromalltheDemiurgi.If, however,hewasthefirstamongtheintellectualGods,hewouldalone abideinhisownaccustomedmanner:forthisistheillustriousproperty ofthefirst.Ifhewasthesecond,hewouldbeparticularlythecauseof life.Butnow,whenhegeneratessoul,DheenergizeswiththeCrater C[i.e.withJuno],butwhenhegeneratesintellect,heenergizesbyhimself. Henceheisnootherthanthethirdoftheintellectualfathers.Forhis

illustriousandprincipalworkistoproduceintellect,andnottofabricate body.Forheproducesbodynotalone,buttogetherwithnecessity;but heproducesintellectthroughhimself.0Nordoeshisprincipalwork consistinproducingsoul:forhegeneratessoultogetherwiththeCrater. Buthealonebyhimselfgivessubsistencetointellect,andcausesitto presideovertheuniverse. Existing,therefore,astheproducerofintellect,heveryproperlyhas anintellectualorder.HencealsoheissaidbyPlatotobebothmaker tcf.Tim.92b. $Tim.29a. Tim.28a. cf.Tim.41d. ocf.Tim.47e&48a. andfather,*andneitherfatheralone,normakeralone,noragainfather andmaker.Fortheextremesindeed,arefatherandmaker;theformer possessingthesummitofintelligibles,andbeingpriortotheroyalseries [i.e.toPhanes,Night,Heaven,Saturn,Jupiter,andBacchus];butthe latterpossessingtheendofthe[intellectual]order.Andtheformer 1,312beingthemonadofpaternaldeity;butthelatterbeingallotteda producingpowerintheuniverse.Betweenboththese,however,are fatherandatthesametimemaker,andmakerandatthesametime father.Foreachoftheseisnotthesame;butinoneorderthepaternal, andinanothertheeffectivehasdominion.Thepaternal,however,is Dmoreexcellentthantheeffective.Henceinthemedia,thoughbothare ineach,yettheformer*ismorefatherthanmaker.Foritisthe boundaryofthepaternaldepth,5andthefountainofintellectuals.1 Butthesecondismoremakerthanfather.Foritisthemonad,oftotal fabrication.HenceIthinktheformeriscalledMetis,butthelatter Metietes.Andtheformerindeedisseen,butthelattersees.The formeralsoisabsorbed,butthelatterisrepletewiththepowerofthe former.Andwhattheformerisinintelligibles,thatthelatterisii intellectuals.Fortheformeristheboundaryoftheintelligible,butthe latteroftheintellectualGods.Concerningtheformerlikewise,Orpheus says, Inadarkcavernthesethefathermade. Fr.84 ButconcerningthelatterPlatosays,**"OfwhomIamtheDemiurgus andfatherofworks."InthePoliticuslikewise,**hemakesmentionof thedoctrineoftheDemiurgusandfather;becausewiththeformer[i.e. withPhanes]thepaternalismorepredominant,butwiththelatter[i.e. withJupiter]thedemiurgic.EachoftheGodshoweverisdenominated

fromhispeculiarity,thougheachiscomprehensiveofallthings.And tChald.Oracl.fr.68. $Viz.fatherandatthesametimemaker.ThisGodalsoisPhanesoranimalitself, andsubsistsattheextremityoftheintelligibleorder. ForQO'CTOVinthisplace,wemustread(JvBov. cf.Chald.Oracl.fr.61andHomer,IliadI,175. 0Orph.fr.61. ttTim.41a. #Politicus273b. heindeedwhoisalonemaker,*isthecauseofmundanenatures.He whoismakerandfather,isthecauseofsupermundaneandmundane natures.Hewhoisfatherandmaker,isthecauseofintellectual,super Emundane,andmundanenatures.Buthewhoisalonefather,isthecause ofintelligibles,ofintellectuals,ofsupermundaneandmundanenatures. Plato,therefore,admittingaDemiurgusofthiskind,suffershimtobe ineffableandwithoutaname,ashavinganarrangementpriortowholes 1,313intheportionofTheGood.}ForineveryorderoftheGods,thereis thatwhichisanalogoustoTheOne.Suchthereforeisthemonadin eachworld.ButOrpheus5givesanametotheDemiurgus,in consequenceofbeingmoved[i.e.inspired]fromthence;whomPlato himselflikewiseelsewherefollows.FortheJupiterwithhim,whois priortothethreesonsofSaturn,istheDemiurgusofwholes.Afterthe absorptionthereforeofPhanes,theideasofallthingsshoneforthin him,asthetheologistsays: HencewiththeuniversegreatJovecontains, Extendedasther,heav'n'sexaltedplains; Thebarrenrestlessdeep,andearthrenown'd, Oceanimmense,andTartarusprofound; Fountainsandrivers,andtheboundlessmain, Withallthatnature'samplerealmscontain; AndGodsandGoddessesofeachdegree; Allthatispast,andallthate'ershallbe, Occultly,andinfairconnectionlies, InJove'swidebelly,Druleroftheskies.0 FJupiterhowever,beingfullofideas,throughthesecomprehendsin himselfwholes:whichthetheologistalsoindicatingadds: tie.Vulcan. $viz.TheDemiurgushasanarrangementanalogoustoTheGood.ForasTheGood istheexemptmonadoftheintelligibleorder,sotheDemiurgusistheexemptmonad ofthesupermundaneorder,[cf.Philebus54c] Orph.fr.121,122.

Celestialandsublunarycausesandeffects,areveryproperlysaidbyOrpheusto subsistinthebellyofJupiter,becausethesehaveamiddlesubsistencebetween supermundaneandTartareannatures,justasthebellyisinthemiddleofthebody. oTheseversesareverydefectiveintheoriginal;butthelearnedreaderwillfind theminacorrectstateintheOrpheusofHerman. Joveisthefirst,andlast,highthunderingking,* Middleandhead,fromJoveallbeingsspring. Jovethefoundationoftheearthcontains, Andthedeepsplendorofthestarryplains. Joveisakingbynorestraintconfin'd, AndallthingsflowfromJove'sprolificmind. Onemightyprinciplewhichneverfails, Onepower,onedaemon,overallprevails. ForinJove'sroyalbodyallthingslie, Fire,nightandday,earth,water,andthesky. Orph.fr.123 96AJupitertherefore,comprehendinginhimselfwholes,producesin 1,314conjunctionwithNightallthingsmonadicallyandintellectually, accordingtoheroracles,andlikewiseallmundanenatures,Gods,*and thepartsoftheuniverse.Nightthereforesaystohimasking,howall thingswillbeacertainone,andyeteachbeseparateandapartfromthe rest: Allthingsreceiveinclosedonev'ryside, Inaether'swideineffableembrace: Theninthemidstofaetherplacetheheav'n; Inwhichletearthofinfiniteextent, Thesea,andstars,thecrownofheav'n,befixt. Butaftershehaslaiddownrulesrespectingallotherproductions,she adds: Andwhenyourpoweraroundthewholehasspread Astrongcoercivebond,agoldenchain Suspendfromaether. Thisbondwhichisderivedfromnature,soulandintellect,being perfectlystrongandindissoluble.ForPlatoalsosays,5thatanimals weregenerated,boundwithanimatedbonds.Orpheus,likewise, HomericallyDcallsthedivineorderswhichareabovetheworld,0a tcf.AristotleDeMundoVII,401ab. tForBtuvhere,itisnecessarytoread8eovc..

Tim.38e. cf.IliadIV,19. 0InsteadofTUVBevuvvpa^tuvvroTUVeKoaixiwvinthisplace,itisnecessaryto 1ruv8eiuvTCt$euvvtstpTUVeyKOOjiiuv. goldenchain;whichPlatoemulatingsays,*"ThattheDemiurgusplacing intellectinsoul,butsoulinbody,fabricatedtheuniverse;"andthathe BgavesubsistencetothejuniorGods,throughwhomalsoheadornsthe partsoftheuniverse.Iftherefore,itisJupiterwhopossessestheone power,whoabsorbsPhanes,inwhomtheintelligiblecausesofwholes firstsubsist,whoproducesallthings,accordingtothecounselsofNight, andwhogivesauthoritybothtotheotherGods,andtothethreesons ofSaturn,heistheoneandwholeDemiurgusofalltheworld,andhas thefifthorderamongthekings,[i.e.amongtheGodsoftheroyal 1,315series,]asitisdivinelydemonstratedbyourpreceptorinhisOrphic Conferences.Jupiterlikewise,iscoordinatewithHeavenandPhanes, andonthisaccountheisbothmakerandfather,andeachofthese totally. ThatPlato,however,hadtheseconceptionsrespectingthemighty Jupiter,ismanifestedbyhimintheCratylus*fromnames:forhethere showsthatheisthecauseandsupplieroflifetoallthings.Forhesays, "ThatwedenominatehimDiaandZena,throughwhomlifeispresentto allthings."ButintheGorgias*hecoarranges,andatthesametime exemptshimfromthesonsofSaturn,inorderthathemaybepriorto thethree,andparticipatedbythem.HealsomakesLawtobehis Cassessor,inthesamemannerasOrpheus.0ForwithhimalsoLawis placedbythesideofJupiter,accordingtothecounselsofNight. Fartherstill,PlatointheLawsrepresentstotalJusticetobethe attendantofJupiter,inthesamemannerasthetheologist.0Butin thePhilebusheshows,thataroyalsoulandaroyalintellectpreexistin Jupiteraccordingtothereasonofcause.Andconformablytothishe nowrepresentshimasgivingsubsistencetointellectandsoul,** unfoldingthelawsofFate,andproducingalltheordersofthemundane Gods,andconstitutingallanimalsasfarastothelastthings;some thingsbeinggeneratedbyhimalone,butothersthroughthecelestial tTim.30b&42d. $Cratylus396b. Gorgias523. Orph.fr.126. oLawsIV,716a.ThefollowingreferencetothePhilebusis30d. ftTim.30b. Godsasmedia.Towhichwemayalsoadd,thatinthePoliticus*he allsJupitertheDemiurgusandfatheroftheuniverse,justasinthe

presentdialoguehesaysconcerninghim,"OfwhomIamtheDemiurgus, andfatherofworks."Helikewise*saysinthePoliticus,thatthepresent orderoftheworldisJovian,andthattheworldismovedaccordingto DFate.TheworldthereforelivingaJovianlife,hasJupiterforthe Demiurgusandfatherofitslife.If,likewise,herepresentsthe Demiurgusdeliveringaspeech,5thistooisinrealityJovian.DForin 1,316theMeno,heonthisaccountcallshimasophist,asfillingtheGods posteriortohimwithallvariousreasons.Thisalsothedivineport [Homer]manifests,whorepresentshimthusspeaking0fromthe summitofOlympus. Hear,allyeGodsandGoddesses,mywords. IliadV,3 Andconvertingthetwofoldcoordinationstohimself.Throughthe wholeofhispoetry,likewise,hepraiseshimasthesupremeofrulers, andthefatherofmenandGods,andcelebrateshimwithalldemiurgic conceptions.As,therefore,wehaveshownthatalltheGreciantheology attributesthetotalfabricationofthingstoJupiter,whatoughtweto conceiveofthesewordsofPlato?Isitnot,thatthesameGodking Jupiter,iswithhimmakerandfather,andisneitherfatheralone,nor fatherandmaker.Forfatheristhemonad,asthePythagoreanssay,but thedecadisthedemiurgic**orderofdivinenatures,"towhichdivine numberarrivesfromthesecretrecessesofthemonad,whichdecadisthe venerableuniversalrecipient,surroundingallthingswithbound,is Eimmutableandunwearied,andiscalledthesacreddecad."**Hence, afterthepaternalmonad,andthepaternalandatthesametimeeffective tetrad,thedemiurgicdecadproceeds.Anditisindeedimmutable, becauseanimmutabledeitysubsiststogetherwithit.Butitsurrounds tPoliticus273b. $TheTimaeusreferencehereis41a;thePoliticusis272b273b. SFordriniovpyovvTahere,itisnecessarytoreadhr\n"t)yopovVTa. nSeeTim.41ae;thefollowingreferencetotheMenois319c. 0Herealsoitisnecessarytomakethesameemendationasabove, ttArinioupyucriisomittedintheoriginal. IamblichusLifeofPythagoras,Nuack,p.228. allthingswithbound,assupplyingwithorderthingsthataredisorderly, 1,317andwithornamentthingsthatareunadorned.Itlikewiseilluminates soulswithintellect,asbeingintellecttotally,andbodywithsoul,as possessingandcomprehendingthecauseofsoul,andgeneratesthings whicharetrulygenerated,bothsuchasaremiddles,andsuchasarelast, inconsequenceofcomprehendinginitselfdemiurgicbeing.Fromwhat iswrittenalsointheProtagoras,*wemaycollectwhatthedemiurgic orderis.ForJupitertherebecomesthecauseofthewholepolitical

science,andofthereasonsessentiallydisseminatedinsouls.This, however,istobindthewholefabricationofthings,andtoconnectall thingsbyhisownimmutablepowers.Forasthetheologist*establishes abouthimtheCureticorder,thusalsoPlatosays,thatheissurrounded Fwithterribleguards.Andastheformerestablisheshimonthesummit ofOlympus,sothelatterassignstohimatower,inwhichbeing eternallyseated,headornsallthingsthroughthemiddleorders.Who theDemiurgusthereforeis,andthatheisadivineintellect,thecauseof totalfabrication,isevidentfromwhathasbeensaid;andlikewisethat JupiterhimselfiscelebratedastheDemiurgusbothbyOrpheusand Plato. Whether,however,wemustsaythatheisafontalorarulingGod,or belongstosomeotherorderofthedemiurgicseries,deservesnottobe passedoverinsilence.Itappears,therefore,thatsuchthingsasthe 97Atheurgist[Julian]ascribes5tothethirddivinityoftherulers,thesePlato assignstotheDemiurgus;Dsuchastofabricatetheheavens,inclosing theminaconvexfigure;toestablishthenumerousmultitudeofinerratic stars;togivesubsistencetotheheptadofplanetaryanimals;andtoplace earthinthemiddle,butwaterinthebosomsoftheearth,andairabove these.If,however,weaccuratelyconsidertheaffair,weshallfindthat 1.318thethirdofthemundanerulersdividestheuniverseintoparts;thatthe seconddividesitintowholes,andiscelebratedasthedemiurgiccauseof motion;andthatthefirstbyhiswillalonedisposesallthings,and constitutesthewholeworldaccordingtounion.ButtheGodwhois saidbyTimaeustobetheDemiurgus,producesallthingsbyhiswill, impartstotheuniverseadivisionintowholes,andalsointoparts,which givecompletiontoallthewholenesses[tasholotetaspasas].Forhe tProtagoras321d. XOrph.fr.112. cf.Tim.40acandChald.Oracl.fr.37,73. ItappearstobenecessaryheretoreadTU5r)niovpyuinsteadofTUKOO^U. notonlymakestheuniversetobeawholeofwholes,buthealso Bproducesthemultitudeofeachwholeness.Onalltheseaccounts therefore,wethinkitpropertoassertthattheDemiurgusisbeyondthe triadofrulingfathers;thatheisonefontalcause,andthattheOracles representhimeradicatingthemultitudeofideasinthefontalsoul,and constitutingtheworldfromintellect,soulandbody,andproducingour souls,andsendingthemintogeneration.TheOracleslikewiseassertthe samethingsofhimasTimaeus.Fortheysay,*"ThefatherofGodsand menplacedourintellectinsoul,butsoulinsluggishbody."*Butthis istheadmirablethingcelebratedbytheGreeks,concerninghimwhois accordingtothem5theDemiurgus.Ifhoweverthesethingsareasserted conformably0bothtoTimaeusandtheOracles,thosewhoareincited

bythedivinelydeliveredtheology[oftheChaldeans]willsaythatthis Demiurgusisfontal;thathefabricatesthewholeworldconformablyto ideas,consideredasone,andasmany,andasdividedbothintowholes andparts,andthatheiscelebratedasthemakerandfatherofthe universe,andasthefatherofGodsandmenbyPlato,Orpheus,andthe Oracles;generatingindeed,themultitudeofGods,butsendingsoulsto Cthegenerationsofmen,asTimaeushimselfalsosays.Forifheisthe 1,319bestofcauses,ashesays,bywhatcontrivancecanhebearrangedin thesecondordersofDemiurgi?Forthemostexcellentamongthe Demiurgiissignificantofthehighesttranscendencyinthedemiurgic series.Butthehighestsummitofeveryseriesisfontal,sothatthis Demiurgusisnecessarilyfontal,andnotruling;therulersbeingevery wheresecondarytotheirproperfountain.**Hencealsoherendersthe mundaneGodsDemiurgi,orfabricators,asbeingacertaindemiurgic fountain.Since,however,therearemanyfontalDemiurgi,inwhat placethisDemiurgusistobearranged,requiresgreaterconsideration. tChald.Oracl.fr.94. tTheGreekinthisplaceisveryfaulty.ForitisnareBeroyapvovfievev^vyrj ennanderineaqeymreBriKeiranjpavdpavreBeuvre.Insteadofwhichitoughttobe, KUTeBeroyap Nowp.evevityvx<l,tvxyvB'evioujtcmapyu HpeuveyKaTeBijiceirarijpavdptovreBeuvre. Forirap'avryqhere,itisnecessarytoread7rap'avroiq. QForoiM(j)v\u<;inthisplacereado/io^coewc. 0Tim.29a. ttChald.Oracl.fr.56. Butfromwhathasbeensaid,itisevidentinwhatorderofGodsitis necessarytoinvestigatehim;fromwhichlikewise,itismanifestafter whatmanneritisdifficulttofindhim,andwhenfoundtospeakofhim toallmen.Itisalsoevidenthowheisfatherandmaker,andwhathis effectivepoweris;andthatheisnotassomesay,themakerofinanimate natures,butthefatherofsuchasareanimated.Forheisboththe maker*andfatherofallthings.Forheiscalledthefatherofworks,as Dliehimselfsaysinhisspeech[tothejuniorGods].*Butheismakerand father,asthecauseofunion,essence,andhypostasis,andthesupplierof providentialinspectioninallthings. 28c"Again,however,thismustbeconsideredrespectinghim,viz. 29aaccordingtowhichoftheparadigmstheartificerfabricatedtheworld, whetheraccordingtothatwhichsubsistswithinvariablesameness,or thatwhichwasgenerated." Timaeushavingshownwhattheformisofthemundanesystem,that itisgenerated,andthemannerinwhichitisgenerated,viz.assensible;

forhemakesnomentionwhateveroftime,becausehehasnotyet constitutedtime;andhavingalsoshownwhatthedemiurgiccauseis,viz. thatitiseffectiveandatthesametimepaternal,butthisisintellectual, 1,320imparticipableandtotal:henowpassestothethirdobjectofinquiry, whatthenatureisoftheparadigmoftheuniverse,whethergenerated, oreternal?Forheperceivedthateveryartificereitherassumesthe paradigmofthethingswhichhefabricates,externally,orhimself producesthemfromtheparadigminhimself.Justasofhuman artificers,someareabletoimitateotherthingsaccurately;butothers possessthemselvesapowercapableoffashioningadmirableanduseful Eworks.Thushewhofirstmadeashipformedinhisimaginationthe paradigmofit.Fartherstill,thisalsomustbeobserved,thateverything whichmakesinanorderlymanner,hasthescopeandmeasureofthat whichismade.Forifithasnot,itwillerrinmaking,andwillnot knowwhetherithasarrivedattheendwhenithas.Forwhencewill itknowthatthisistheend,sincesomethingmaybedeficientor redundant,anditmaybenecessarytotakesomethingaway,ortoadd something?Foronthisaccountbodiesmakeirrationallyandstupidly, becausetheyhavenomeasure,norcauseofthethingthatismade.For itisnecessarythatthemedicineshouldbeheatedtoacertaindegree;but fIIoiijrTjcisomittedhereintheoriginal. %Tim.41a. ifartandthemedicalintellectarenotpresent,definingthemeasureof energytothefire,itwilloperatetooabundantlyanddestroythewhole, thoughitwasintendedtocontributetotheproductionoftheremedy. Forithasnottheformofthethingproduced.Everything,therefore, whichmakesoughttohavethereasonofthethingthatismade,ifit intendstomakeinanorderlymanner.HencePlatoperceivingthis,at thesametimethatheadmitstheeffectivecause,introducestheparadigm oftheuniverse;justasAristotlealsobysubvertingtheparadigm,cosubverts Flikewisethemaker.Platotherefore,takingitforgrantedthat thereisaparadigm,investigatesthroughthesethingswhatthenatureof itis,andemployingthebeforementioneddefinitions,discoversthe objectofhisinquiry,throughthethreeformerhypotheses.Butinwhat mannerhemakesthediscovery,andthroughwhatkindof demonstration,weshallshortlyaftersurvey.* 1,321Inthefirstplace,however,thisverythingmustbeshownbyus,that theworldwasgeneratedaccordingtoacertainparadigm.Andinthe nextplace,wemustinvestigatewhatthisparadigmis,andinwhatorder ofbeingsitsubsists.Ifindeedthefabricationofwholesisindefiniteand withoutdesign,thereisnotaparadigmaticcauseoftheuniverse;butif 98Aitisnotlawfultoconceivethistobethecase,andtheDemiurgusknows whatheproduces,andknowingthusproducesthefabricationofthe

world,thecausesofthethingsgeneratedarecontainedinhim,anditis necessaryeitherthatheshouldprimarilypossessthesecauses,orthat theyshouldbeimpartedtohimbymoreancientprinciples.But whicheveroftheseweadmit,thereisaparadigmaticcausepriortothe world.Fartherstill,sincetheDemiurgusisintellect,ifheproducesby hisverybeing,heproducesthatwhichismostsimilartohimself.But thisistoproduceanimageofhimself.If,however,heproducesfrom deliberation,thisisentirelyandineveryrespectunworthyofthe demiurgiccause.Andifsomeoneshouldadmitthistobethecase,yet itwillfollowthattheformofthedemiurgicworkpreexistsinhim. Foreveryonewhodeliberatesandconsults,antecedentlyassumesin himselftheparadigmofthataboutwhichhedeliberates.Thistherefore, maybedemonstratedthroughmanyotherarguments,thatitisnecessary theparadigmoftheworldshouldhaveanexistencepriortotheworld, Bandespeciallywhenthedemiurgiccauseispresupposed.Foritis necessarythattheDemiurgusbeingintellectual,shouldeitherbe ignorantoftheorderofwhatisfabricated,orthatheshouldknowit. Butifheisignorantofthis,howcanheprovidentiallyattendtoit? tcf.100Bff.infra,p.304. Andhowcanhegivearrangementtotheuniverse?If,therefore,he knowsit,howisitpossibleheshouldnotcomprehendthatwhichis] generatedbytheintellectionofit,accordingtoonecause? Inthenextplace,itmustbeconsideredwhatthisparadigmis,andin whatorderofbeingsitranks.Forthereisadifferenceofopinion respectingthisamongthemoreancientinterpreters.Thusaccordingto thedivineIamblichus,thatwhichisbeingitself,andwhichis comprehendedbyintelligenceinconjunctionwithreason,isthe paradigmoftheuniverse.ForheadmitsthatTheOneisbeyondthe paradigm,butshowsthatwhatisbeingitselfconcurswithit,and 1,322denominateseachthatwhichiscomprehendedbyintelligence.Butthe philosopherPorphyrysupposes,aswehavebeforeobserved,*that imparticipablesoulistheDemiurgus,butthatintellectistheparadigm, thusbeholdinginsubordinate,natureswhichexistinmoreancientand venerableorders.ForPlatohavingsaidthattheDemiurgusisintellect, denominatestheparadigmintelligible.Butthisinterpreterassumingsoul fortheDemiurgus,callstheparadigmintellect.Inthethirdplace,the CadmirableTheodorasdividingthedemiurgictriad,andperceivingthat ineachmonadofitthereisafirst,middleandlast,callsthelast*in eachanimalitself,andthussaysthatintellectlookstoanimalitself;for accordingtohim,intellectisproximatelysuspendedfromessential animal.Hence,eithertheessentialDemiurgusdoesnotfabricatelooking toanimalitself,ortheparadigmaticcausesarenotmany,ornotevery Demiurguseffectshisproperproductionaccordingtoacertainparadigm,

testthemakershouldmakelookingtothingsposteriortohimself,and thusshouldignorantlysustainthepassionofapartialsoul. Ourpreceptor,however,accordingtohisdivineintellectual conceptions,hasthoughtfittogivethissubjectanappropriate examination.Foroftheancients,somehavemadetheDemiurgus himselftopossesstheparadigmsofwholes,asPlotinus;5othersnotthe Demiurgus,buthaveassertedthattheparadigmispriortohim,as Porphyry;andothers,asLonginus,thatitisposteriortohim,whom ourpreceptorasks,whethertheDemiurgusisimmediatelyposteriorto TheOne,ortherearealsootherintelligibleorders,betweenthe DDemiurgusandTheOne.ForiftheDemiurgussubsistsimmediately afterTheOne,itisabsurdthatallthemultitudeofintelligiblesshould tcf.94Asupra,p.284. $FortKLXOTOVhere,itisnecessarytoreadeaxawv. EnneadIII,9,1. beimmediatelyposteriortothatwhichiswithoutmultitude.For throughnumbersproximatetoTheOne,theprogressionistothewhole ofnumber,andthewholeofmultitude.Butifthereareotherorders 1,323betweenTheOneandtheDemiurgus,itmustbeinvestigatedwhether theparadigmoftheuniverseisintheDemiurgusprimarily,orposterior toorpriortohim.Forifitisprimarilyinhim,wemustadmitthathe containseveryintelligiblemultitude.Fortheparadigmisthemost beautifulofintelligibles,sothatagainhewillbeintelligible,andnot whatwealittlebeforedemonstratedhimtobe,*intellectual,thoughthe paradigmhasfourideasalone,buttheDemiurgushasthosewhichare morepartialthanthese,viz.theideasofthesunandmoon,andeachof thenaturesthathaveaperpetualsubsistence.Butiftheparadigmis posteriortohim,hewillbeconvertedtothatwhichislessexcellent,and lesshonorable,whichitisnotlawfultoadmitofanydivinenature.So thattheparadigmispriortotheDemiurgus.If,however,itispriorto theDemiurgus,whetherisitseenbyhim,ornotseenbyhim?Tosay, therefore,thatitisnotseenbyhim,doesnotaccordwithPlatoandthe natureofthings.Foritisabsurdthatoursoulshouldseeit,and Espeakaboutit,butthatitshouldnotbeseenbyintellect,andbyatotal intellect.ButiftheDemiurgusseestheintelligible,whetherbeing convertedtohimselfdoesheseeit,ordoeshealoneperceiveitexternal tohimself?If,however,healoneseesitexternaltohimself,heseesthe imageofbeing,andpossessessenseinsteadofintelligence.Butif convertedtohimself,theobjectofhisintellectualperceptionwillbein himself.Sothattheparadigmispriorto,andintheDemiurgus; intelligiblyindeedpriortohim,butintellectuallyinhim. ThewordsofPlatoalsoappearatonetimetomaketheparadigm

differentfrom,andatanotherthesamewiththeDemiurgus.Forwhen hesays,*"Suchandsomanyideastherefore,asintellectsawinthatwhich isanimalitself,somanyheconceivedbyadianoeticenergythisuniverse shouldpossess,"heassertsthattheDemiurgus,asbeingdifferentfromthe paradigm,isextendedtoanimalitself.Andagain,whenhesays,5"Let usconsiderafterthesimilitudeofwhatanimalthecomposingartificer constitutedtheworld.Indeed,wemustbynomeansthinkthathefashioned itsimilartosuchanimalsassubsistintheformofapart;butwemust admitthatitisthemostsimilarofallthingstothatanimal,ofwhichother tcf.94Fff.supra,p.287. *Tim.39e. STim.30c. animals,bothconsideredindividually,andaccordingtogenera,arenothing morethanparts;"inthesewordsalsoheseparateshimwhoconstituted Ftheuniversefromtheparadigm.Butwhenagainheclearlysays,*"He wasgood;butinthatwhichisgood,envycanneverbeinherentaboutany thingwhatever:beingthereforevoidofthis,hewaswillingthatallthings shouldbeasmuchaspossiblesimilartohimself;"here,thesamenessofthe Demiurguswiththeparadigm,appearstobemanifest.Sothatinsome placesPlatosaysthattheDemiurgusisthesame,andinothers,thathe isdifferentfromtheparadigm,andveryproperlymakeseachofthese assertions.Fortheideas,orfourmonadsofideas,priortothe fabricationofthingssubsistintelligibly;buttheorderofformsproceeds intotheDemiurgus;andthewholenumberofideasisoneofthemonads 99Awhichhecontains.Orpheusalsoindicatingthesethingssays,*thatthe intelligibleGod[Phanes]wasabsorbedbytheDemiurgusofwholes. AndPlatoassertsthattheDemiurguslookstotheparadigm,indicating throughsightintellectualperception.Accordingtothetheologist, however,theDemiurgusleapsasitweretotheintelligibleGod,andas thefablesays,absorbshim.Forifitberequisiteclearlytounfoldthe doctrineofourpreceptor,theGodwhoiscalledProtogonusby Orpheus,andwhoisestablishedattheendofintelligibles,isanimal itself,5withPlato.Henceitiseternal,andthemostbeautifulof intelligibles,0andisinintelligiblesthatwhichJupiterisinintellectuals. Eachhoweveristheboundaryoftheseorders.0Andtheformer indeed,isthefirstofparadigmaticcauses;butthelatteristhemost monadicofdemiurgiccauses.HenceJupiterisunitedtotheparadigm throughNightasthemedium,andbeingfilledfromthence,becomesan intelligibleworld,asinintellectuals. tTim.29e. iFr.120. ForT(j>ocvTOfauhere,readTOavwfaov. Tim.30d.

Oie.Protogonusistheboundaryoftheintelligible,andJupiteroftheintellectual order. BThenofProtogonusthemightystrength 1,325Wasseen;forinhisbellyhecontain'd Thewhole*ofthings,andmingledwhere'twasfit, TheforceandpowerfulvigouroftheGod. Hence,withtheuniversegreatJovecontains,&c. Veryproperly,therefore,doesPlatonowsaythattheDemiurguslooked totheparadigm,inorderthatbecomingallthingsthroughthe intellectualperceptionofit,hemaygivesubsistencetothesensible world.Fortheparadigmwastheuniverseintelligibly,butthe Demiurgusintellectually,andtheworldsensibly.Hencealsothe theologistsays: Forinhissacredhearthetheseconceal'd, Andintojoyfullightagainreveal'd. Thattheworldtherefore,wasgeneratedaccordingtoaparadigm,what thisparadigmis,afterwhatmanneritisabove,andhowitisin,the demiurgicintellect,ismanifestthroughwhathasbeensaid. SomehoweverdoubtwhyPlatoinquireswhethertheworldwas fabricatedaccordingtothatwhichisgenerated,oraccordingtothat whichisintelligible;forthereisnotanygeneratednatureinorderthat theuniversemightbefabricatedwithrelationtoit.Ifthereforethe inquiryhadbeenconcerningSocrates,oranyotherpartialnature,the question,saythey,wouldhavebeenreasonable.Butastheinquiryis Cconcerningtheuniverse,isitnotimpossibleitshouldhavebeen constitutedwithrelationtothatwhichisgenerated?Forwhatother generatednatureistherebesidestheuniverse?Wemaydissolvethis doubthowever,byrecollectingwhathasbeenfrequentlysaid,thatPlato callssoulgenerated,sofarasitparticipatesoftime.Buttheinquiryhere is,whatistheparadigmoftheuniverse,whetheritissoul,orintellect, ortheintelligible?Forthesearetheonlythingsthatareeternal.And onthisaccountheasks,whethertheworldwasgeneratedwithrelation toageneratedortoaneternalnature.Afterthismanner,asithas appearedtosome,thedoubtmaybesolved.Mayitnot,howeverbe possibletosolveit,byanothermoreperfectmethod,throughwhichit willalsobeevidentthattheconfusedanddisorderlynaturepriortothe tIntheoriginalTUVTUVTUVbeSe^ae,thewordbenote,orbodyobviouslysignifying whole.Inthissensealso,thewordouiicx,whichislikewisebody,isusedbyAristotlein bj2'^ap'2'*Meteorsl354^1f]Forhetheresays,thattheseaistheprinciple and

/"tytftUwater,apxyveivaiKmOULWITOVTtavTOQvbenoe,i\b'eon.Thisprincipletoo, qerwardscallsrjdpoionevoc,oyKoq,acollectedbulkormass.Sothat56/tacwitb. "pneus,andouncewithAristotle,haveintheseplacesthesamemeaningasOXOTJJCor wholenesswiththePlatonists. 1.326world,mustnotbesaid,asAtticusandPlutarchthoughtitmust,tobe unbegotten?Forifnothingwasgeneratedpriortotheuniverse,itwas ridiculoustoinquirewhethertheworldwasgeneratedwithrelationto perpetualbeing,ortothatwhichisgenerated.Thishowever,isnow investigated.Priortotheworldtherefore,therewasacertaingenerated nature.Andsinceitwasneitherperpetualbeing,norplace;forthree things[asPlatosays]werepriortothegenerationoftheuniverse,viz. being,place,andgeneration;itisevidentthatthesomuchcelebrated confusedanddisorderlynaturewasathingofthiskind.Hencenotthe Duniverseonly,butthatwhichwasmovedinaconfusedanddisorderly manner,wasgenerated,aswehavesaid,*andhadapriorsubsistence. Theworldtherefore,possessingthisconfusednatureasmatter,butthe intelligiblepreexistingasmoreexcellent,whetherwastheuniverse assimilatedtothematerialnaturewhichitcontains,ortothatwhichis essentiallymoredivine?Forbeingamediumbetweenthetwo,itis necessarilyassimilatedtooneoftheextremes.Foritissupposedthat theDemiurgusassumedthatdisorderlynature,andperceivesanimal itself;sothatPlatoveryproperlyinquirestowhichofthesethe Demiurgusassimilatestheuniverse,whethertothatwhichheassumes, ortothatwhichhesees.Tothesethingstherefore,thatwhichfollows isconformable;viz.thattheworldbeingbeautiful,itwasassimilatedto theintelligible,andnottothatwhichwasmovedinaconfusedand disorderlymanner.Forthatwhichisassimilatedtothisisdeformed. Someoftheinterpretershoweversay,thatPlatodoesnotinquire concerningtheDemiurgus,accordingtowhichoftheparadigmshemade theworld,butthatheasksaswithreferencetouswhoknowthatthere aretwofoldparadigms,withrelationtowhichifthesetheuniversewas generated.Andthisassertionisafteracertainmannerreasonable.For wearethosewholooktoboththeseparadigms,andnottheDemiurgus. EForitisnotlawfulforhimtolooktothatwhichislessexcellent;but weperceivingthenatureswhichareprior,andalsothosewhichare posteriortohim,interrogateourselves,inwhichofthemitisfittoplace theparadigm.ButotherssaythatPlatoadducesthatwhichisgenerated, forthesakeofaperfectdivision,inorderthathemaynotappearto preventtheobjectofinvestigation,whetherthemundaneparadigmis 1.327eternal.Forsupposingtheparadigmtobegenerated,heshowsthata certainabsurditywillfollow.Othersagainsay,thatsinceofsensibles, somearepreternatural,butothersaccordingtonature;andofthese, somehavetheimagesofcertaingeneratednatures,butothersarethe tcf.87Csupra,p.264.

similitudesofthem;hencePlatowishingtodemonstratethattheworld wasgeneratedwithrelationtoaneternalparadigm,makesasubversion oftheothers,onaccountoftheuniversebeingmostbeautiful.Forthat whichismostbeautiful,isneitherpreternatural,norisderivedfroma generatedparadigmaticessence;sincethatwhichisderivedfromthisis notmostbeautiful.Butbecause,inshort,theuniverseisbeautiful,itis notpreternatural.Suchtherefore,isthesolutionofthedoubt. Itisworthwhilehoweverconciselytosurveytheaccuracyofthe words.Forthewords"again,"and"mustbeconsidered,"indicatethe Forderoftheproblem;viz.thatitisincontinuitywiththethingswhich precedeit,andthatthisimmediatelyfollowsthosespeculations.Butthe words,"respectinghim,"collectalltheinvestigations,andreferthemto theonetheoryabouttheworld.ForwhatissaidabouttheDemiurgus andtheparadigm,isassumedforthesakeofthetheoryoftheuniverse. Thewords,"accordingtowhichoftheparadigms,"separateasextremes, andasdifferentfromeachother,theintelligible,andthatwhichis generated;theformerexistingamongthefirst,butthelatteramongthe 100Alastofbeings.Butthewordartificerexhibitstheproductionofformby itscause,anddemiurgicartproceedingintotheworld.Forasthe theologistsays,*thefirstmanualartificersgavetoJupiterthedemiurgic powersofallthemundaneproduction.And, Whothunder,andthelightningformedforJove. VulcanandPallasthefirstartists,taught Joveallthedaedalarts,theworldcontains. Platothereforefollowingwhatthetheologisthereasserts,continually usesthewordstekteinamenos;andetekteinato,*whichsignifyfabricative energy,whenspeakingofthedemiurgicproduction.Butthewords, "accordingtothatwhichsubsistswithinvariablesameness,"indicatethe eternalparadigmoftheuniverse,whichisthefirstofeternalnatures, 1.328andisestablishedattheendofthefirstintelligibles.Andagain,"that whichwasgenerated"signifies,thatwhichwasmovedinaconfusedand disorderlymanner.Forthisisacomposite,ismuchmingled,andalter motive,ormovedbyanother;allwhicharetheelementsofagenerated nature.Hedoesnotthereforesaythatthisdisorderlynatureis unbegottenandincorruptible,andthattheworldisgeneratedand corruptible;butthattheformerofthesewasgenerated,asbeingalter Fr.92. $Tim.33a. motiveandcomingled.ForPlatoclearlysays,*thatpriortothe generationoftheuniversetherewerethesethreethings,place,

generation,andbeing.Anditisevidentthatbygenerationhemeansthe confusedanddisorderlynature.Generationthereforeisthis;andthe worldisunbegottenaccording'totemporalgeneration.Hencethese thingsaremoreconcordantwithPlato,andwithourunperverted opinionsabouttheuniverse. 29a"Indeed,ifthisworldisbeautiful,andtheDemiurgusofitisgood,it isevidentthathelookedtoaneternalparadigm;butifheisnotgood, whichitisnotlawfulforanyonetoassert,helookedtothatwhichwas generated." Inthefirstplace,itisrequisitethatweshouldunderstandthelogical methodofPlato,inorderthatwemayseehowdemonstrativelyit proceeds.Forfromthehypotheseshehadthesetwofoldaxioms,that whatisgeneratedaccordingtoaneternalparadigmisbeautiful;butthat whatisgeneratedaccordingtoageneratedparadigmisnotbeautiful. Theconversehowevertotheseare,thatwhatisbeautifulwasgenerated accordingtoaneternalparadigm,butwhatisnotbeautifulwasnot generatedaccordingtoaneternalparadigm.Foriftotheoppositeof thatwhichprecedes,theoppositeofthatwhichisconsequentfollows, Cthenthesereciprocatewitheachother,andthatwhichwasproposed fromthebeginningisdemonstrated,throughadeductiontoan impossibility.Forifthatwhichisbeautifulwasgeneratedaccordingto ageneratedparadigm,butthatwhichissogeneratedisnotbeautiful, throughoneoftheaxioms,thenitwillfollowthatwhatisnotbeautiful 1,329isbeautiful.Whytherefore,didnotPlatoimmediatelyinthe hypothesesassumetheseaxioms,viz.thatwhatisbeautifulwasgenerated accordingtoaneternalparadigm,whatisnotbeautifulwasnotso generated;butthosetowhichthesearetheconverse,thoughheintended tousetheformer,andnotthelatterinhisdemonstration?Inanswerto this,itmustbesaid,thatthelatterwhichcommencesfromcauses,are moreadaptedtohypotheses,buttheformerwhicharederivedfrom thingscaused,aremorealliedtothingsposteriortohypotheses.For whenhesays,"Thatwhichwasgeneratedaccordingtoaneternalparadigm isbeautiful,"hebeginsfromcauses,butendsinthatwhichiscaused. Butwhenviceversa,hesays,"Thatisbeautifulwhichwasgenerated accordingtoaneternalparadigm,"hemakesthebeautifultobe precedaneous,butthecauseconsequent.Heemploystherefore,the tTim.52d. formerofthese,inorderthathemayassumethingsadaptedtoprinciples andcausesinthehypotheses,butheemploysthelatter,whichisthe converseoftheformer,inthedemonstrations,selectingthatwhichis appropriatetothethingsdemonstrated.Hencelayingdownthesefour Daxioms,heveryproperlyenquiresconcerningtheuniverse,whetherit

isbeautiful,orisnotbeautiful.Butifindeedtheworldisbeautiful,it wasgeneratedaccordingtoaneternalparadigm;butifitisnotbeautiful, accordingtoageneratedparadigm.Thattheworldhoweverisbeautiful, isevidentfromsense.Itwasthereforegeneratedaccordingtoaneternal paradigm. Sincehoweverbeautyisimpartedtotheworldfromtheparadigm, throughthedemiurgiccauseasamedium,inthepropositionwhich precedes,forthepurposeofshowingthattheworldisbeautiful,he assumesthattheDemiurgusisgood.Foreveryartificer,whoisagood artist,hasdominionoverhispropermatter,andsuperinducestheform whichhewishes,onthesubjectsofhisart.Andthisisaccomplishedin amuchgreaterdegreebythewholeDemiurgus,whoalsogives subsistencetonature,the[universal]subjectofthings,asotherassertions evince;andwhoproducedit,thatitmightcooperate*withhim,in receivingtheworldandfabricationfromhim.Sincehowever,hehad addedthisinthesecondproposition,hepassesovertheoppositein silence.Forthedefamationoftheworldisatrocious,sinceitismost beautiful,andablessedGod,butthedefamationoftheDemiurgusisstill moreso.HencePlatoemploysThemis*asaguardtowhathesays, EwhocollectstheGodsthemselvestotheDemiurgus,anddoesnotsuffer 1,330themtobedivulsedfromthegoodnessofthefather.Andhedoesthis, inorderthatthroughThemis,hemaynotascribeanythingdisorderly ordefamatorytotheDemiurgus.Thepropositionstherefore,being such,andreceivingtheirbeginningfromthedividingart,letusseewhat Platoafterwardsadds. 29a"Itishowever,manifesttoeveryone,thathelookedtoaneternal paradigm;fortheworldindeedisthemostbeautifulofgenerated natures,andtheDemiurgusisthebestofcauses.Butbeingthus generated,itisfabricatedaccordingtothatwhichmaybeapprehended byreasonandintelligence,andwhichsubsistsinvariablythesame." tInsteadofuepyoc;here,itisrequisitetoreadovvepyoq. XForPlatousestheword0e/uc,orlawful,inthisplace. Throughwhatisheresaid,inthefirstplace,heantecedentlyassumes theconclusion,asheisaccustomedtodo,derivingtheprinciplesofhis demonstrationsfromintellect.Inthenextplace,heintroducesthe recollectionoftheassumption,andafterwardsaddstherest.*Forthe words,"Itishowevermanifesttoeveryone,thathelookedtoaneternal paradigm,"aretheconclusion.Butthewords,"Fortheworldindeedis themostbeautifulofgeneratednatures,andtheDemiurgusisthebestof causes,"areanarrationoftheassumption,asthecausalconjunction indeedmanifests.Andtherestistheconclusionofallthatissaid.Such Fthereforeisthelogicalarrangementofthewords.Butagain,betaking

ourselvestothetheoryofthethings,letusinthefirstplaceseethrough whatcausehetransfersthewordbeautifultothewordmostbeautiful, andgoodtothebest.Inthenextplace,letussurveyhowthesethings aretrue,andwhatkindofordertheyhavewithreferencetoeachother. Thatabeautifulfabricationtherefore,wasfabricatedaccordingtoan eternalparadigmisevident,andwasbeforeasserted.Forwhencecould itobtainthebeautiful,exceptfromtheimitationofthisparadigm?If however,thisismostbeautiful,thefabricationwasnotsimplymade 101Aaccordingtoaneternalparadigm,butifitberequisitetosayso,itwas assimilatedtothemosteternalofeternalnatures.Foreveryimage whichmoreclearlyparticipatesofform,istheimageofapurer 1,331paradigm.Andasofthestatuesproducedbythetelesticart,somepartaking ofthepresenceofadivinenaturemoreobscurely,enjoythesecondandthird powersofthedivinity,butothersparticipatingofitmoreclearly,partake alsoofthefirstandhighestpowersoftheGod;afterthesamemanner likewise,theGodwhogivesperfectiontotheworld,hasrenderedit mostbeautiful,asanimageofthefirstofeternalnatures.Forthat whichismostbeautifulisderivedtotheworldfromthence,andis extendedtoasimilitudetowardsit,throughitsownbeauty.Again therefore,ifthedemiurgiccauseisgood,helookedtothatwhichis eternal,andnottothatwhichisgenerated;lestbylookingtowhatis lessexcellent,whichitisnotlawfultoassert,heshouldfallofffrom goodness.If,however,thisbethecase,notonlyagoodcause,butthe Bbestamongcauses,lookedtothemosteternalofparadigms.Forby howmuchtheperceiverismoredivine,bysomuchthemoreelevated istheobjectofperception.Forthesamethingwillnotbesurveyedby thebetterandthelessexcellentnature.Platotherefore,indicatingthese things,andthroughtheselatentlyassistingthepositionthatthe paradigmoftheuniversedoesnotrankamongthemultitudeofeternal tInsteadofTO\ijyovhere,itisnecessarytoreadTO\oiiroj>. natures,butisthemosteternalofallofthem,andprimarilyeternal, callstheworldindeedmostbeautiful,buttheDemiurgusmostexcellent. Forthatwhichismostbeautifulwasgeneratedaccordingtothemost divineparadigm,andthatwhichismostexcellentnecessarilylooksto thatwhichissupreme.Forifthatwhichismostbeautifulwasnot derivedfromthefirstparadigm,thisfirstparadigmwilleitherbethe paradigmofnothing,orofsomethinglessexcellent.Butitisnotlawful forsuperiornaturestomakethatwhichislessexcellentinsecondary natures.Andunlessthatwhichisbestlookedtothatwhichisfirst [eitheritwillnotmakethatwhichismostbeautiful*]ornotlookingto thatwhichisfirstitwillmakeit.Howlikewise,willthatwhichisthe firstparadigm,rankasaparadigm,unless*thatwhichisbest intellectuallyperceivesit?Andhowcanthatwhichisintelligiblestoa lessexcellentnature,beincomprehensiblethroughtranscendencybythat

Cwhichismoreexcellent?Henceitisnecessarythatwhatismost beautifulshouldhavebeengeneratedaccordingtothatwhichismost 1,332divine,andthatwhatismostexcellentshouldlooktothatwhichis mosteternal.Fartherstill,itisnecessarythatwhatismostbeautiful shouldbefabricatedbythatwhichisbest.Forofwhatisthatwhichis bestthecause,unlessofthatwhichisthemostbeautifulofgenerated natures?Forifitisnotthecauseofthemostbeautifuleffect,itisthe causeofsomethinglessexcellent.If,therefore,thatwhichisbestisthe causeofthatwhichislessexcellent,thatwhichisnotbestwillbe entirelythecauseofthatwhichismostbeautiful,andthustheorderof thingswillberadicallysubverted.Itmustbeadmittedtherefore,that thesethreethingsare,asitissaid,demonstratedbygeometrical necessities;5andthroughtheseweareremindedafterwhatmanner namesareassumedbyPlato.Porphyryhoweveradds,thatifthe Demiurgusismostexcellent,itfollowsthathelookstoaneternal nature,orDthathewillnotfabricatewhatisbeautiful.Andinthe nextplace,0itisnecessarythathewhofabricateswhatis[truly] tThewordsTJOVTCOUITOKCXWIOTOV,areomittedintheoriginal,butevidently lughttobeinserted. $Insteadofr)inthisplace,itisrequisitetoreadei/tJj. Scf.Rep.V,458d. Insteadofethere,read% Foreirereadeira. beautiful,shouldlooktothatwhichiseternal,or*hewillnotmake whatisbeautifulasthebestoffabricators,buthewillmakeitcasually. Hencealso,Platoassertsthatthefabricatorsofmortalnaturesare daemons.Andifindeed,theyaresimplymostexcellent,nothingwill preventtheartificersandframersofmortalnaturesfrombeinglikewise mostexcellent,andonthisaccountthefabricatorsofbeautifulimages. SuchthereforearetheobservationsofPorphyry. DWemayeasilyhoweverlearn,thatitisrightlysaidtheworldismost beautiful,andtheDemiurgusthebestofcauses.Inthefirstplace, indeed,thebeautyoftheheavens,theorderoftheperiods,themeasures oftheseasons,theharmonyoftheelements,andtheanalogywhich pervadesthroughallthings,demonstratetothosewhoarenotentirely blind,thattheuniverseismostbeautiful.Inthenextplace,doesnotthe orderoftheinvisiblepowersitcontains,accordingtowhichtheparts oftheworldareconnected,andthegiftoftheintellectualessence, evincethatitisthemostbeautifulofgeneratednatures?Forthereare inittheharmoniouschoirofsouls,theparticipationofintellect,the supplyofadivinelife,theprogression*ofineffabledeity,andthe numberofhenadsorunities,fromwhichthewholebecomesfullof beauty.Sincealso,the[partial]soulwhichisassimilatedtotheuniverse, becomingelegantlyadorned,exhibitsinherselfanadmirablebeauty,

1,333howisitpossiblethattheuniverseshouldnotpossessbeautyinastill greaterdegree?hencetheologists5conjoiningVenuswithVulcan,say thathethusfabricatedtheuniverse.Andagain,fromVulcanand EAglaia,theygenerateEucleiaandEusthenia,Euphemeand Philophrosune,whorenderthecorporealformednaturedecoratedwith beauty.Neithertherefore,dothosewhoreviletheDemiurgus,dareto saythattheworldisnotmostbeautiful,butonthecontrarytheysay thatthroughthebeautyofitsoulsarealluredandensnared. ButhowarewetoadmitthattheDemiurgusisthebestofeternal natures?Forsomethinkthatwemustunderstandbythiswordbest,the bestcausesofgeneratednatures,inorderthathemaynotbeabsolutely thebestofthecauses.Forthiswouldbefalse,butthathemaybethe bestofcausesofthingsthataregenerated;sincethenaturesthatare abovehimarenotthecausesofthese.Ihowever,shouldbeashamedof myself,ifIwereinwantofsuchanartificeasthis,forgettingwhatwas tThesameemendationisalsorequisitehereasabove. $Itappearstomethatthewordirpoodoc;mustbesuppliedinthisplace. Orph.fr.140,Lobeck,Aglaophemus,542ff. alittlebeforesaid,*inwhichtheDemiurgusnowdeliveredtousby Plato,wasshowntobethefountainandmonadofeverydemiurgic order.Onaccountofthistherefore,heisthebestofcauses,becausehe isallottedthefirstorderamongthedemiurgioftheuniverse;Platohere, FdirectlyemulatingHomer,*whocallstheDemiurgusthefatherof wholes,andthesupremeofrulers;andhethusdenominateshimthough hementionstheGodspriortohim,asfarastotheGoddessNight. BecausethereforeJupiteristhemostancientandvenerableofdemiurgi, heiscelebratedbyHomerasthesupremeofrulers,butbyPlatoasthe best5ofcauses.Othershoweverbynomeansdaretoaccusethe Demiurgus,butblamethisuniverse,andperverttheassertionsofthe 1,334ancients,whocallitacavernandaden.Andothers,asHeraclitus,0 say,thattheDemiurgussportedinfabricatingtheworld. Totheseobjectionshoweveritiseasytoreply.Forthoughtheworld 102Ais,asPlatosays,mostbeautiful,andablessedGod,yetwhen comparedwiththeintelligible,andtheplacewhichisthere,itis deservedlycalledacavernandaden.Anditisespeciallysotopartial soulswhovergetobodiesandmatter.Butwithrespecttothe Demiurgus,thoughheisthebestofcauses,yetthewholeofhis providentialenergiesabouttherecentfabrications,maybecalledsport, whencomparedwiththeenergieswhichareexemptfromsensibles.For thesereasonstherefore,theDemiurgusisthuscelebratedinthepresent wordsbyPlato.Itisrequisitealsotounderstandhowthecoordination ofthemostbeautifulwiththemostexcellent,issuspendedfromthefirst principles.ForasinthembeautyissuspendedfromTheGood,andthe

beautifyingcause,fromthefountainofallgood,thusalsohere,the worldissaidtobemostbeautiful,buttheDemiurgusmostexcellent, andthemostbeautifulissuspendedfromthatwhichisbest.Inthenext placeitisrequisitetounderstandhowwhatissaidaboutthefabrication itself[ofthings]imitatesthisfabrication.Forastheworlditselfwasled Bfromconfusiontoorder,andasimilitudetotheintelligible,by fabrication,thusalsothediscussionofitfirstemployedabhorrent appellations,callingitgeneratedanddestructible,butnowthemost tcf.96DEsupra,p.293. *IliadXTV,259. Forairioehere,itisnecessarytoreadapioroc. Fr.52d. 0Tim.34b. venerablenames,denominatingitthebestofgeneratednatures,the offspringofthemostexcellentfather,andtheimageofthemostdivine paradigm.Andshortlyafter,*heremindsusofitbythemostsacredof names. 29b"Butagain,thesethings[thus]subsisting,thereiseverynecessitythat theworldshouldbetheimageofacertainthing." Tothosewhoaremoresimple,whatisheresaidmayappeartobethe samewithwhatwasbeforeasserted.Forsomeonewhodoesnotsurvey thingsaccuratelymayaskwhatdifferencethereisbetweensaying,that theworldwasfabricatedaccordingtoaparadigm,andthatitisthe 1,335imageofacertainthing.Inrealityhowever,eachoftheseisseparated fromtheother.Forsinceitispossibleforanartificertomake conformablytoaparadigm,butthethingfabricatedmaynotbecomethe imageoftheparadigminconsequenceofnotbeingvanquishedbythe fabricatingcause;inorderthatyoumaynotfancythatthisisalsothe casewiththeworld,PlatohasshownthattheDemiurgusindeed Clookedtoaparadigm,andthatbeingmostexcellenthelookedtothe mostdivineparadigm,fromwhathesaidrespectingtheuniversebeing fabricatedconformablytotheintelligible.Butthattheuniversealsois vanquishedbyform,andtruly*imitatesitsparadigm,hemanifestsfrom whatisnowsaid.Foriftheworldisanimage,theuniverseis assimilatedtotheintelligible.Forthatwhichisnotdissimilarbut similarandconsentaneous,isanimage.Youhavetherefore,thesensible universe,themostbeautifulofimages,theintellectualuniverse,thebest ofcauses,andtheintelligibleuniverse,themostdivineofparadigms. Eachofthesealsoiseverywhere.Forthesensibleuniverseparticipates ofintellectandbeing;theintellectualuniversepossessessensibles uniformly,butintelligibles5secondarily;andtheintelligibleuniverse antecedentlycomprehends,primordiallyandunitedly,intellectualsand

sensibles.Theuniversehowever,subsistsappropriatelyineachorder. Andthesensibleuniverseindeed,isplacedbeforeusasafabrication;but theeternalistwofold,theonebeingasdemiurgic,buttheotheras paradigmatic;thoughtheparadigmaticisalsointhedemiurgic.Forthe Demiurgusmakeslookingtohimself;0sinceeveryintellectseesitself, tTim.29e. XForovToqhere,readOVTUQ. ForrotatadriTahere,itisnecessarytoreadrotvor\TCt. cf.AristotleMetaphysicsXII,7,1072b20. andisthesamewiththeintelligibleitcontains.Andagainthe Ddemiurgicisintheparadigmatic;sinceitmakesthatwhichisgenerated. Foritisnotaparadigmlikeaformimpressedinwax,*norastheimage ofSocratesistheimageofanotherimage;buttheparadigmaticcauseby itsverybeingmakessecondarynaturessimilartoitself.Atthesame timehowever,tofabricateparadigmatically,andtobeaparadigm demiurgically[i.e.fabricatively]differ.Fortheformeristoenergize essentially;butthelatteristoimpartessenceenergetically.Andtheformer istoperceiveintellectually,intelligibly;butthelatteristobeintelligible 1,336intellectually.Forthepeculiarityoftheparadigmistomakebyitsvery being;butoftheDemiurgus,tomakebyenergizing.Foritisnotthesame thingtomakebyexisting,andtoknowandenergizethrough knowledge;sincesoulalsoproduceslifebyexisting,butmakesartificially throughknowledge.Anditpossessesindeed,theformeressentially,but thelatteraccordingtoenergy.Andwhyisitrequisitetolengthenthese observationsphilosophically?Forthetheologist*longbefore,celebrates thedemiurgiccauseinPhanes.Forthere,ashesays,thegreatBromius,or allseeingJupiter,was,andantecedentlyexisted;inorderthathemight haveasitwerethefountainsofthetwofoldfabricationofthings.He EalsocelebratestheparadigmaticcauseinJupiter.Foragain,helikewise is,ashesays,Metisthefirstgenerator,andmuchpleasingLove.Heis alsocontinuallydenominatedbyhim,Dionysius,andPhanes,and Ericapaeus.Allthecausesthereforeparticipateofeachother,andarein eachother;sothathewhosaysasthedivineIamblichus,thatthe Demiurguscomprehendsinhimselftheparadigm,andhewhoevinces, astheillustriousAmelius,thattheparadigmistheDemiurgus,ina certainrespectspeakrightly.Forthelattersawthedemiurgic peculiaritypreexistingintheparadigm;fortherethefirstJupiterexists, andonthisaccounthemakesPhanestobetheDemiurgus;butthe formersawtheparadigmintheDemiurgus.ForMetisalsowasinthe Demiurgus,beingabsorbedbyhim.Andonthisaccountheconsidered theparadigmatictobethesamewiththedemiurgiccause.Andthus muchconcerningtheseparticulars. Weoughtnothowever,towonderifPlatocallstheworldanimage. Forthoughitismostbeautiful,yetitistheimageofintelligiblebeauty.

Throughthissimilitudealso,itexhibitssuchthingsasadorn5and tcf.Thecetetus147ab. tFr.71,Lobeck,Aglaophemus,495ff. ForeiripoitevovTahere,IreadETtnrpeTrovTot. 1,337beautifygeneration,andreceivesasawholetheformoftheparadigm. Thusthephilosophercallstheworldtheimageoftheintelligible,as beingassimilatedtoitsparadigm.Theadditionlikewiseofnecessity, showsthatthesimilitudeoftheformertothelatterisadmirableand ineffable.Afterwardsalso,hetestifiesthisbyademonstration indubitableandfirm.Foritproceedsfromthehypothesesthemselves. 29b"Butineverything,tobeginfromaprincipleaccordingtonature,is thegreatestofundertakings." 103ASomereadwhatisheresaidbystoppingatthewordpantos,every thing,accordingtowhomthewordsindicate,thatitisthegreatestofall things,tomakethatbeginningofthediscussionwhichisaccordingto nature.Butothers,stoppingatthewordmegiston,greatest,conjointhe wordpantoswithwhatfollows;sothatwiththemthecolonsignifies thatitisthegreatestundertaking,tobeginthediscussionofthe universe,fromaprinciplewhichisaccordingtonature.Othersagain saythatthesewordsareintroducedforthesakeofthethingspreviously assumed,thesebeingrightlyconcludedthroughthehypotheseswhich werenecessary.Butaccordingtoothers,theyareintroducedforthe sakeofwhatisdirectlyafterasserted,itbeingrequisite,ifweintendto makeaproperbeginning,todefinepreviouslywhatkindofdiscourses oughttobeadoptedconcerningsensibles.Andotherssay,theyare introducedforthesakeofwhatwillafterwardsbedeliveredconcerning thefinalcause.Forthisisthegreatestprinciple,andaccordingto nature,whichitisrequisiteespeciallytosurvey,andfromwhich commencingitisfittodiscusswhatfollows.Butthatprevioustothe disquisitionofthis,heinformsuswhatthemodewillbeofphysical discussions. Tomehowever,thisaxiomappearstoberightlyassertedofallthings. BForitisuniversal,andisadaptedtowhathasbeenbeforesaid,towhat immediatelyfollows,andtowhatwillbeagainsaid.Orrather,itisnot adaptedtothesealone,buttoallfabrication.Forbeginningfroma principleaccordingtonatureasfromaroot,Platodeliversafterwards explanationsofcausehomologoustothisprinciple.Andscienceitself, 1,338fromproperhypotheses,collectsappropriateconclusions.Science thereforefollowstheorderofthings;butdoctrinaldisquisitionfollows science.Andthisisthegreatestundertaking.Inthefirstplace,because itimitateswholes,andtheprogressionofbeings.Inthenextplace,

becauseifthesmallestparticularisoverlookedintheprinciple,it becomesmultipliedasweproceed.Andinthethirdplace,theprinciple orbeginning,issaidtobethehalfofthewhole.Ifhowever,thisbethe case,itpossessesthegreatestpower.If,too,assomesay,theprinciple issomethingmorethanthewhole,itisinanadmirablemannersaidto bethegreatestthing.Thetruthofthisisalsotestifiedbypoetswho say,"thateverythingwhichreceivesagoodbeginningusuallyends well."Andmoreover,onthisaccounttheAthenianguest*callsthe CprincipleaGod,ifitobtainsthatwhichisfit.Forhesays,"Principle beingestablishedinmenasaGod,producesallthingsrightlyifitobtains acongruousportion[orthepartwhichisadaptedtoit]." Butwhatisthemeaningofthewords"accordingtonature"?Isitthe receivingeverythingwhichoughttobereceived,orisitthatwhichfirst proceedsfromthingswhichsubsistessentially?Forthatwhichislastts aprincipleaswithreferencetous,butnotwithreferencetonature. Theprincipletherefore,accordingtonature,oftheuniverseindeed,is thefinalcause,butofdemonstrationsthehypotheses,andofdiscussions thedefinitionrespectingtheformofthedoctrine,whetheritistobe 1,339receivedasfirm,immutableandaccurate,orasthatwhichismerely probable,andisnotindeedtruth,butcredible,andassimilatedtotruth. 29b"Afterthismannertherefore,wemustdecideabouttheimage,andthe paradigmofit." Thesethreeparticularsareconnascentlyconsequenttoeachother,the things,theconceptions,andthewords.Accordingtothethingsandthe conceptionstherefore,Platoassumesthefirsthypothesis;butaccording Dtothewordshemakesthisdefinition.Forwhenheseparatesthat whichisgeneratedfrombeing,headherestothetheoryofthethings. Butwhenhedefinesourknowledgeaccordingtotheobjectsofit,be adherestothetheoryoftheconceptions.*Andnowdistributingthe wordsaccordingtothediversityintheknowledgeofthem,be demonstratestoustheirdefinitenature.Hence,theseareconsentaneous toeachother;viz.twofoldthings,beingandthatwhichisgenerated; twofoldknowledges,intelligenceandopinion;andtwofoldwords,the stableandtheprobable.Forwhenceareknowledgesderived,except fromtheobjectsofknowledge?Andwhenceisthedifferenceofwords derived,exceptfromknowledges?Somethereforesay,thatitisthe logographicarttodefinepreviouslywhatthemodeisofthediction,and tLawsVII,775e. "orjuaoriginal,oreberaqTHierepaqypuaeiqbiopifri,eviroiqTcpttypxwivrotetop Kidm"'Ch"evidentlydefective>butmayberestoredtoitsgenuinemeaning byft*8'Te56ra?V^repaqypuaeiqbiopifriemroiqirpuynuoiv,ttjcapreiyerodeupuxq wpv0r\juXTUP.

whatkindofpersontheauditorofitoughttobe;andthatAristotle emulatedthis,*andalsomanyothersmorerecent. Ihowevershouldsaythatthediscussionimitatesthefabricationitself ofthings.Forasthatunfoldsintolighttheinvisiblelivesoftheworld, butgivessubsistencetothatwhichisapparent,andimpartsaboundary toitpriortothewholeworld,thusalsoTimaeusadheresindeedtothe theoryofthethings;butalsomakestheformofthewordstobe Eadaptedtothethings;andantecedentlyassumes,andpreviouslydefines themodeofthewholetheoryofthediscussion,inorderthathemay disposethewholeofthedoctrineconformablytothisdefinition.Why thereforedoeshedothisnowandnotbefore?Because,afterthe demonstration,thatitisrequisitetheworldshouldbegenerated,he necessarilydefineswhatthenatureofthediscussionaboutsensible thingsoughttobe,butnotpriortothis,thenatureoftheuniverse 1,340beingunknown.Butwhenhecallstheworldanimage,animageof suchakindisnot*tobeassumed,asweconceivethatofinanimate5 naturestobe,asneitheristheparadigmunprolificandinefficacious,but anassimilationmustbegiventothisworldtotheintelligible.Inthe firstplaceindeed,accordingtotheprolificpoweroftheparadigm;for byitsverybeingitproducestheimagefromitself.Inthesecondplace, accordingtothedemiurgiccause,whichrenderstheuniversemost similartotheintelligible,bytheenergiesextendedtoit.Andinthe thirdplace,accordingtotheconversionoftheworlditselftothe formingpowerandparticipationofintelligibles.For"itassimilates Fitself,astheOraclesays,Dhasteningtobeinvestedwiththeimpression oftheimageswhichtheintelligibleGodsextendtoit." 29b"Aswordsthereforearealliedtothethingsthemselvesofwhichthey aretheinterpreters." AstheprogressionofbeingsisfromTheOnewhichisprior0tothe many,andmundanenaturesproceedfromamonadtotheirproper number,thusalsothediscourseofTimaeus,beingassimilated,ashesays, tobeings,commencesfromoneaxiom,andtheuniversal,andthus tcf.AristotleRhetoricsI,3,1358b2ff. XOvisomittedintheoriginal. For\l/vxwvbere,itisnecessarytoreadafaxuv. cf.Chald.Oracl.fr.97&108. Onpoisomittedintheoriginal. afterwardsintroducesdivisiontohiswords.Whatthereforeistheone 104Acommonaxiom,inthewordsbeforeus?Thatitisnecessarylanguage

shouldbealliedtothethings,ofwhichitistheinterpreter.Andit seemsthatthePlatonistsAlbinusandGaius,andtheirfollowers,took occasionfromhencetodefineinhowmanywaysPlatodogmatizes;and thathedoesthisinatwofoldrespect,eitherscientifically,orfrom probability,andnotaccordingtoonemode,norasifalldiscussionshad oneaccuracy,whethertheyareconcerningbeings,orthingswhich subsistthroughgeneration;butsuchasisthenatureofthings,suchalso isthatofthewordswhicharedividedinconjunctionwiththings. 1,341Hencetheysubsistinsuchawaywithrespecttoaccuracyandclearness aboutthethingswhicharetheirsubjects,thatsomewordsassertthe accuracyofthedogmas,butotherstheirprobability.Foritisnecessary thatlanguageshouldbesimilartothings;sinceitcouldnototherwise interprettheirnature,thanbybeingalliedtothem.Foritisrequisite thatwhatthethingiscontractedly,thatlanguageshouldbeevolvedly; inorderthatitmayunfoldthethingintolight,andmaybesubordinate Btothenatureofit.Hence,thedivinecausesoflanguageunfoldafter thismannertheessencesofthenaturespriortothem,andare connascentwiththem.IntheGodstherefore,theangelormessengerof Jupiter[i.e.Hermes],whohastherelationoflogostotheintellectofhis father,announcesthewillofJupitertosecondarynatures.Butinessences, soulwhichisthelogosofintelligibles,unfoldstheunitedcauseofwholes whichisinthem,shereceivingfromthemherhypostasis.*Andinthe generasuperiortous,theangelicorderhastherelationoflogostotheGods. Veryproperlytherefore,isitheresaid,thatlanguageisalliedtothe thingsofwhichitistheinterpreter.Thistherefore,mustbesaidtobe theone*commonaxiom,priortothedividedparticulars.AndTimaeus inwhatfollows,distributesdifferentmodesofwordsinconjunction withthequalityofthethings. 29b"Hence,respectingthatwhichispermanentandstable,and 1,342intellectuallyapparent,itisrequisitethatthewordsshouldbeasmuch aspossiblepermanent,withoutlapse,irreprehensibleandimmutable. Butinthis[stability]theparadigmisinnorespectdeficient." Priortothis,Timaeuscalledtheparadigmperpetualbeing,subsisting invariablythesame,andapprehendedbyintelligence;butnowhecalls tForTt\vvitodeoivhere,itisnecessarytoreadrt\vVKOOTOLOIV. XEJ>isomittedintheoriginal,butevidentlyoughttobeinserted. itpermanentandstable;theformerindeed,insteadofperpetualbeing, andwhichisapparentinconjunctionwithintellect,butthelatter, Cinsteadofthatwhichisapprehendedbyintelligence.Healso denominatesthewordsrespectingitpermanent,indeed,inorderthat throughthesamenessofthename,hemayindicatethesimilitudeof themtothings;butwithoutlapse,inorderthattheymightadumbrate

thefirmnessofthething.Andirreprehensible,inorderthattheymay imitatethatwhichiscomprehendedbyintelligence,andmay scientificallyaccede.Foritisnecessarythatwords,inorderthatthey maybeadaptedtointelligibles,shouldhaveaccuracyandfirmness,as beingemployedaboutthingsofthiskind.Forastheknowledgeof eternalnaturesiswithoutlapse,solikewiseisthediscourseaboutthem. Foritisanevolvedknowledge.Since,however,itproceedsinto multitude,andisallottedacompositenature,andonthisaccountfalls shortoftheunionandimpartibilityofthething,hedenominatesthe thingitselfinthesingularnumberpermanentandstable,and intellectuallyapparent;butthediscourseaboutitinthepluralnumber, callingitstablewords,whicharewithoutalapse,andareirreprehensible. Andsinceinlanguagethereisacertainsimilitudetotheparadigm,but thereisalsoacertaindissimilitude,andthisabundant,heassumesone Dwordincommonthepermanent,buttheothersdifferent.Sincealsoa scientificdiscourseisirreprehensible,aswithreferencetoour knowledge;forthereisnotanythinginusbetterthanscience;butis 1,343confutedbythethingitself,asnotbeingabletocomprehendthenature ofit,suchasitreallyis,andasfallingoff1fromitsimpartibility,on thisaccountheadds,"asmuchaspossible."Forscienceitself,as subsistinginsouls,isindeedirreprehensible,butisreprehendedby intellect,forevolvingthatwhichisimpartible,andapprehendingthat whichissimpleinacompositemanner.Forthephantasyalso reprehendssense,becauseitsknowledgeisinconjunctionwithpassion, accordingtoacommixture,fromwhichthephantasyispurified.But opinionreprehendsthephantasybecauseitsknowledgeisattendedwith typeandmorphe,fromwhichopinionisfree.Sciencereprehends opinion,becauseitsknowledgeiswithouttheexplanationofcause,by whichscienceisespeciallybound.Andintellectaswehavesaid, reprehendsscience,becauseittransitivelydividestheobjectof knowledge,butintellectknowsatoncethewholeinconjunctionwith essence.Henceintellectisaloneunconquerable,butscience,and tForairo/iejiochere,IreadcmoaTi\aaiiivoc,. scientificdiscourse,arevanquishedbyintellect,accordingtothe knowledgeofbeing. 29c"Itisnecessaryhowever,thatwordsrespectingthatwhichisassimilated tothepermanentandstable,butwhichistheimageofbeingshould possessprobability[alone]." EThatthediscussionofgenerated1natures,isadiscussionaboutan image,andthatonthisaccountitistobecalledprobable,isevident. Perhapshowever,someonemayinquirewhatwordsremaintobe assignedtothingswhicharenotassimilatedtotheintelligible,butyet

atthesametimeexistintheuniverse,suchasweassertconjecturaland artificialthingstobe.Maywenotsay,thatwordsofaconjectural natureareadaptedtothese,whichwordsaredifferentfromthosethat areassimilative?Fortoconjectureisonething;sincethisismore obscurethansense;andtoassimilateanother.Forassimilationpertains totheinterpretersoftheimagesofbeing.Artificial,therefore,and conjecturalthings,areunfoldedthroughconjecturalwords.Unlessother suchlikewordsareadaptedtothingswhicharetrulyconjectural;but withrespecttoartificialthings,assimilativeorprobablewords,are 1,344adaptedtothosethatarethefirstfromforms,buttothosewhichhave asecondaryhypostasis,andarethethirdfromtruth,suchwordsare adaptedaspertaintothingsconjecturalbynature.Forconjectural thingsaretheimagesofsensibles,inthesamemannerassensiblesarethe imagesofintelligibles.Thusthepaintedbedistheimageofthatwhich ismadebythecarpenter. Fartherstill,thisalsomustbeconsidered,thatPlatoisnowspeaking Faboutphysicalimages,andthatonthisaccounthegivesatwofold divisiontowords.Forthingswhichareassimilatedtotheintelligible, subsistbynatureornaturally;butthisisnotthecasewiththings artificial.Fortheartistdoesnotmakethatwhichhemakes,according tocertainideas,thoughSocratesappearstosaythisintheRepublic.} There,however,whatissaid,isassertedforthesakeoftheparadigm, andisnotconcerningideasthemselves.ForhesaysthatGodisthe makerandDemiurgusofthingsartificial,9butheisnottheDemiurgus ofideas.ButintheProtagoras,*itisclearlyshownbyPlatothatwedo tForirpoTUVyev7)TUVinthisplace,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadTrepiVUf ItvriTuv. tRep.X,596b. Scf.Protagoras312b319c. notcontainthereasonsorproductiveprinciplesofthearts,/andmuch lessofthingsartificial,andthatneitheraretheparadigmsofthem 105AestablishedintheGods.Thesethereforewerenotgeneratedaccording totheintelligible.Plato,however,nowdivideswordsintothosewhich pertaintothediscussionoftheintelligible,andthosewhichare concerningtheimageoftheintelligible.Henceindicatingthishesays, thatwordsrespectingthatwhichisassimilatedtothepermanentandstable, butwhichistheimageofbeing,shouldpossessprobability[alone].Butthe worksofnatureareassimilatedtotheintelligible,andnottheworksof art;sothatneitherhaveparticularsthisassimilationdefinitely,butthe universalswhichareinthem.Wehave,however,spokenconcerning thesethingselsewhere. 29c"Thelatterwordshavingthesamerelationtotheformer[asthatofan

imagetoitsparadigm].Forwhatessenceistogeneration,thattruthis tofaith." Priortothis,Timaeusmadetwothingsantecedent,theintelligibleand thegenerated,ortheparadigmandtheimage,andassumedtwothings 1,345asanalogoustothese,scienceandprobability,ortruthandfaith:sothat astruthistotheintelligibleparadigm,soisfaithtothegeneratedimage. Butnowalternatelyhesays,astruthistofaith,soistheintelligibleto Bthatwhichisgenerated.Andthisperfectlywell.Forhemakesthe intelligibleandtruthtobeantecedent,butatthesametimebeginsfrom thatwhichisgeneratedandfaith,thathemayminglethatwhichhasa referencetouswiththeorderwhichisaccordingtonature,andthathe maypreservetheproperworthofthethings,andmayarguefromwhat isknowntous.Plato,therefore,clearlydivideslanguageandknowledge conformablytotheobjectsofknowledge;andParmenidesthough obscureonaccountofhiswritingsbeingpoetical,yetatthesametime indicatingthesethings,hesays,*"thattruthisfullofsplendorand immutable,butthattheopinionsofmortalshavenorealcredibility." Andagain,"thattherearetwopaths,oneofwhichhasarealexistence, sothatitisnotpossibleforitnottoexist.Butthisisthepathof Persuasion,andisattendedbyTruth.Theother,necessarilyhasnotrue existence.Theformerofthesepaths,however,thoughrepletewiththe mostperfectpersuasion,isunpleasant."Andagain,"Neithercanyou haveanyknowledgeofnonbeing;foritisnotattainable;norcanyou ti.e.Thesouldoesnotessentiallycontainthereasonsofthoseartswhicharesolely ministranttothepurposesofthemorallife. %cf.Parmenides,fr.1,29,K,R&S. makeitthesubjectofdiscourse."*Thephilosopherthereforesays,that 1,346therearetwofoldknowledges,oftwofoldthings;truthwhichhecalls fullofsplendor,asshiningwithintellectuallight;andfaith,fromwhich Chetakesawaystableknowledge.Thefaith,however,whichPlatonow mentionsappearstobedifferentfromthatspokenofhiminthe Republic,}inthesectionofaline.Fortherethefaithisanirrational knowledge;whencealsoitisdividedfromconjecture,butisarranged accordingtosense.Thefaithhoweverofwhichhenowspeaksis rational,butismingledwithirrationalknowledge,asitemployssense andconjecture.Henceitisfilledwithmuchoftheunstable.For receivingfromsenseorconjecturetheon,orthatathingis,itthus explainscauses.Butthesekindsofknowledge,havemuchofthe confusedandunstable.HenceSocratesinthePhaedo*reprehendssense inmanyrespects,becauseweneitherhearnorseeanythingaccurately. How,therefore,cantheknowledgewhichoriginatesfromsensepossess theaccurateandtheirreprehensible?Forthepowerswhichusescience alone,comprehendthewholeofthethingknownwithaccuracy;but

thosethatenergizewithsense,aredeceived,anddeviatefromaccuracy, Donaccountofsense,andbecausetheobjectofknowledgeisunstable. Forwithrespecttothatwhichismaterial,whatcananyonesayofit, sinceitisalwayschangingandflowing,andisnotnaturallyadaptedto abideforamoment.Butthatwhichiscelestial,inconsequenceofbeing remotefromus,isnoteasilyknown,nortobeapprehendedbyscience, butwemustbesatisfiedinthetheoryofit,withanapproximationto thetruth,andwithprobability[insteadofcertainty].Foreverything whichisinplace,requiresthebeingsituatedthere,inordertoaperfect knowledgeofitsnature.Theintelligible,however,isnotathingofthis kind;sinceitisnotapprehendedbyusinplace.Forwhereveranyone establisheshisdianoeticenergy,there,truthbeingeverywherepresent, hecomesintocontactwithit.Butifitispossibletoassertanything firmandstableaboutthatwhichiscelestial,thisalsoispossiblesofar asitparticipatesofbeing,andsofarasitcanbeapprehendedby intelligence.Forifanythingnecessarycanbecollectedconcerningit, 1,347itisalonethroughgeometricaldemonstrationswhichareuniversal.But tOwingtotheobscurityoftheoriginal,Ihaveonlygiventhesubstanceofthe versesofParmenides. tRep.VI,51le. Scf.Phaedo83a.. sofarasitissensible,itisdifficulttobeapprehended,anddifficultto besurveyed.Andthusmuchconcerningtheseparticulars. Someone,however,maydoubt,howitcanbeanylongersaidtobe difficulttodiscovertheDemiurgus,andimpossiblewhenfoundtospeak ofhimtoallmen/sinceweareabletoemploystable,immutable,and irreprehensiblelanguageabouttheparadigm?Orisnotthatwhichis saidabouttheDemiurgus,inamuchgreaterdegreeadaptedtothe paradigmitself?Foritismuchmoredifficulttodiscoverthelatterthan Etheformer,andwhenfoundtospeakofittoallmen.Neither however,doesPlatodenythatscientificlanguagemaybeemployed abouttheDemiurgus,noraboutanyotherofthenaturesthatsubsist alwaysinvariablythesame.ForinwhatdoesPlatodifferfromother physiologists,exceptinexhibitingthesciencepertainingtodivine natures?ButifheparticularlyremindsusofthisintheDemiurgic cause,thatitisdifficulttofindit,weoughtnottowonder.Forhe knew,asitappearstome,thatotherphysiologiststransfertheeffective causetophysicalpowers.Hencethatwemaynotbeaffectedinthe samewayastheywere,heshowsthattheDemiurgicprincipleis difficulttobefound,anddifficulttobeknown.Andthismuchin answertothedoubt. Platohoweverinmanyplacesadmitsthetruthofbeings,conformably

totheologists.Foruniformtruth[ortruthcharacterizedbyunity]isof onekind,andisthelightproceedingfromTheGood,which,ashesays inthePhilebus,impartspurity,andashesaysintheRepublic,*unionto Fintelligibles.Thetruthproceedingfromintelligibles,isofanotherkind, andilluminatestheintellectualorders,whichtheessencethatiswithout figure,10withoutcolour,andwithoutcontactprimarilyreceives,where, also,asitiswritteninthePhaedrus,}theplainoftruthissituated. Anotherkindoftruthisthatwhichisconnascentwithsouls,which comesintocontactwithbeingthroughintelligence,andisconjoined 1,348throughsciencewiththeobjectsofscience.Forthepsychicallight,may besaidtobeasintheextensionofbreadththethirdfromthe intelligible;theintellectualbreadthbeingfilledfromtheintelligible,but thepsychicalfromtheintellectual.Thistruth,therefore,whichisin souls,isthat,whichmustnowbeassumed,sincewelikewiseassumethis 106Afaith,andnotthatwhichisirrational,andseparatedfromallrational tTim.28c. Xcf.Philebus55c58d;andRep.VI,508e509b. Phaedrus247c248b. animadversion.Theonealsomustbeconjoinedtointelligibles,butthe othertosensibles. 29c"Youmustnotwonder,therefore,OSocrates,ifassertingmanythings aboutmanyconcerningtheGods,andthegenerationoftheuniverse,I shouldnotbeabletoemploylanguageineveryrespectaccurateand consistentwithitself." Timaeusfirstexhibitsthehypothesesofthewholeofphysiology,and collectsthelemmaspertainingtothetheoryofit;thelatterbeingthree, buttheformerfive.Inthesecondplace,hedefinesthemodeofthe discussion.Andinthethirdplace,hepreparestheauditortoreceivein apropermannerthediscoursewhichheisabouttomake.Foritis necessarythatheshouldnotexpecttohearperfectlyaccuratearguments inphysicaldiscussions,norsuchasaretrulyscientific,butsuchasare assimilatedtothem.Itisbesidesthisrequisiteheshouldknow,thatas theworldismingledfromphysicalpowersandanintellectualanddivine essence;for"physicalworks,astheOraclesays,fcosubsistwiththe Bintellectuallightofthefather;"thusalsothediscussionofit,makesa commixtureoffaithandtruth.Forthingswhichareassumedfrom senseparticipatelargelyofconjecturaldiscussion;butthingswhich commencefromintelligiblespossessthatwhichisirreprehensible,and 1,349cannotbeconfuted.ForwhenwesayoftheDemiurgushimself,that heconsults,thatheenergizesdianoetically,andthathemakesthe?e thingspriortothose,werelinquishthetruthofthings.Sothatifwhen speakingofeternalbeings,andshowinghowtheyprovideforthe

universe,wearecompelledtodividethatwhichisimpartible,andto makethatwhichiseternaltemporal,muchmorewilltheassertions respectingsensiblesthemselvesbedeficientinaccuracy[andtruth]. Whatthen,someonemaysay,dowenotspeakaccuratelyconcerning theheavenswhenwesay,thatthecirclesinthembisecteachother?But dowenotfallofffromaccuracy,whenwearesatisfied,notwiththe accurate,butwithanapproximationtoit,inconsequenceofour imbecility,andnotonaccountofthenatureofthething?Or,also, whenwereceiveindeed,principlesfromsense,yetisitnotfrom universalreasons?Theassertionstherefore,respectingtheheavens,.is Cinintelligibles,exhibittheirreprehensible;butasinobjectsofbelief, theyalsoarereprehendedthroughimmaterialforms.Considerthenthis yerythingwhichisnowasserted,thatthegreatestcirclesintheheavens bisecteachother.Isitnotnecessarythatthesectionshouldbe tChald.Oracl.fr..210c,&Lobeck,Aglaophemus,220. accordingtopoints?Butapointisimpartible.What,therefore,isthere ofthiskindinapartiblenature?Whatistherewithoutintervalina naturedistendedwithinterval?Foreverythingwhichsubsistsina physicalbody,iscodividedwithitssubject.What,then,istherenot likewiseaphysicalpoint?Thishoweverrelinquishesthatwhichistruly impartible,andisapointindeed,inphysicalsubstances,butisnot simplyapoint.Sothatwhatissaidofapoint,isnotaccuratelyadapted toathingofthiskind.Inshort,astheassertionsconcerning intelligibles,arenotadaptedtodianoeticobjects,soneitheriswhatis saidofscientificobjectsadaptedtosensibles.Forintelligiblesarethe paradigmsofdianoeticnatures,anddianoeticnaturesofsensibles.For itissoulwhichadornsthemightyheaven,andadornsitinconjunction withthefather.Sothatwhenwespeakofcirclesintheheavens,of contacts,bisections,andequalities,wespeakaccurately,asnotspeaking 1,350aboutsensibles.Sincethereforethingsofthiskindmaybeassertedof allmaterialnatures,theobjectionistrifling. DIf,however,someoneshouldaskus,isnotthatwhichistrulyequal impartible,andthatwhichistrulyacircle,withoutinterval?Foreach isauniversal;butuniversalisanimpartiblereasonandform.Butthe naturesintheheavensarepartible,andnotindivisible,andareina subject.Hereagain,wedonotsaythateithercircles,orequalities,or anythingelseofthiskindareinsensibles;andthusweareconsistent withourselves.Wesummarily,say,therefore,thatPlatoatonetime definesscience,byanexplanationofcausesalone;atanothertime,bythe subjectsofit,possessinganessenceperfectlystable,togetherwithan explanationofcause;andatanother,bytheprinciplesnotbeinghypotheses. Andaccordingtothislastform,indeed,heassertsthatthereisone science[i.e.dialectic]whichascendsasfarastotheprincipleofbeing. Forthissciencepreestablishestheprinciplewhichistrulyprinciple,to

beunhypothetical.Italsohasforitssubjecttrulyexistingbeing,and producesitsreasoningsfromcause.Butaccordingtothesecondform, healsocallsdianoeticknowledgescience.Andaccordingtothefirst alone,heallowstheappellationofsciencetobegiventophysiology. ENowthereforelookingtothefirst*formhethinksfittocallit conjecturalknowledge.Andthusmuchinanswertothedoubt,the wholeofwhatisheresaidbeingattendedwithdifficultyonaccountof theconstructionofthewords,whichmaythusbecorrectedwithasmall addition."If,OSocrates,assertingmanythingsaboutmany,"afterwards fItisevidentlynecessaryinsteadofSevrepoc;eiSocinthisplace,toreadvpuTOV ci6oc.Fordianoeticknowledgeisbynomeansconjectural. showingwhatthesemanythingsare,headds,"concerningtheGods,and thegenerationoftheuniverse."Andthesearethemanyhealludesto. "Iftherefore,hesays,manythingsbeingassertedaboutmany,concerning thegenerationoftheuniverse,andtheGodsitcontains,eachofthesebeing 1,351many,weshouldnotbeabletoemployaccuratelanguage,youmustnot wonder."Hesaysthis,however,becauseitisnotwonderful,tobe occupiedinthingsofanecessarynature.Butitisnecessarythata discussionshouldnotbeaccurateinatwofoldrespect,viz.onaccount ofthethingknown,notbeingstableandclear,andonaccountofour naturebeinghuman.SogreatthereforeisthecautionwhichPlato employsinwhathesays.Thishoweverisnotthecasewithothers.But Heraclitus,*byassertingofhimselfthatheknewallthings,makesall othermentobedestituteofscience.AndEmpedoclesannouncesthat heimpartstruthherself,andthat,inwhathewrites. ToWisdom'ssummitrapidlyheleaps. Fr.4,8d FFortheseassertionsarenotconformabletophilosophiccaution.Butthe StoicssaythatthereisthesamevirtueofGodsandmen,*beingveryfar fromemulatingthepietyofPlato,andthemodestyofSocrates. 29cd"Ifthereforeweshallaffordargumentsnolessprobablethanothers,it ispropertobesatisfied,callingtomindthatIwhospeak,andthatyou whoaremyjudges,havethehumannature[incommon].Sothatifyou receiveaprobablenarrationconcerningthesethings,itisfittoseekfor nothingfartherthanthis." 107ATimaeusremindsusinatwofoldrespectoftheprivationofstabilityand accuracyinphysicaldiscussions;first,fromtheessenceofthethings. Forfromimmaterialnaturesbecomingmaterial,fromimpartible partible,fromseparatenatures,suchasaresituatedinaforeignseat,and fromuniversal,becomingindividualandpartialnatures,theydonot

receivethedefinitionofthingsscientificandirreprehensible,whichis adaptedtoimmaterialandimpartibleforms.Butinthesecondrespect, fromtheimbecilityofthatbywhichphysicalobjectsaresurveyed.For ifitberequisitetoknowanythingconcerningthem,itisalsorequisite toembraceaknowledgecoordinatetothem.Butthisissense.Andif indeedwewereintheheavens,weshouldperhapsbelessdeceived;but tFr.1d. ^tcf.StoicEthicsinTheHellenisticPhilosophers,Long&Sedleyvol.1,Cambridge 1.352heredwellinginthelastpartoftheuniverse,andbeingmostremote fromthem,weemploysenseinagrossanderroneousmanner.Forwe areallottedthehumannature.Butthehumannaturebringswithita lifewhichismaterialanddarkenedbythebody,andwhichispartible, andinwantofirrationalknowledge.TheGods,however,know*that whichisgenerated,inawayperfectlyremotefromgeneration,that Bwhichistemporal,eternally,andthatwhichiscontingent,necessarily. Forbyintellectuallyperceivingtheygenerateallthings,sothatthey intellectuallyperceivethemaftertheabovementionedmanner.Forwe mustnotfancythatknowledgeischaracterizedbythenaturesofthe thingsknown,orthatwhatisnotstableisalsonotstablewiththe Gods,asthephilosopherPorphyrysays;forthisisassertedbyhim whichitwouldhavebeenbetternottohavesaid;butwemustadmit thatthemodeofknowledgevarieswiththediversitiesofgnosticnatures. Forthesamethingisknownbydivinityindeedunitedly,byintellect totally,byreasonuniversally,bythephantasymorphotically,*andby sensepassively.Nordoesitfollow,thatbecausethethingknownis one,theknowledgealsoisone.Fartherstill,ifknowledgesareessential intheGods,andtheirintelligenceisnotadventitious,suchastheyare, suchalsoistheirknowledge.Buttheyareimmaterial,eternal,united, andundefiled;and,therefore,theyknowimmaterially,eternally, unitedly,andwithuncontaminatedpurity.Hencetheyantecedently comprehendthatwhichismaterial,immaterially;dispersedmultitude, uniformly;thatwhichischangedaccordingtotime,stablyandeternally; andeverythingpreternatural,darkandimpure,inamanner C[transcendentlyluminousand]pure.Woulditnotthereforebe superfluoustoaddanyfurtherconfirmationofthistruth? Againhoweverthis5maybeassumedfromwhathasbeensaid,that thewantofaccuracyinthetheoryoftheimagesofbeing,arisesfrom ourimbecility.Fortotheknowledgeofthemwerequirephantasy, sense,andmanyotherorgans.ButtheGodscontractedlycomprehend 1.353theseintheirunity,anddivineintellection.Forinsublunarynatures, wearesatisfiedinapprehendingthatwhichforthemostparttakes place,onaccountoftheinstabilityoftheirsubjectmatter.Butagain,in

tThewordyiyvumovaiviswantingintheoriginal. tThewordmorphe,aswehaveelsewhereobserved,pertainstothecolour,figure, andmagnitudeofsuperficies.Hence,thephantasyperceivesmorphotically,becauseits sightisafiguredperception. Forrpcichere,itseemsnecessarytoreadTOVTO. celestialnatures,wearefilledwithmuchoftheconjectural,through employingsense,andmaterialinstruments.Onthisaccount,wemust besatisfiedwithproximityintheapprehensionofthem,sincewedwell remotely,atthebottom,asitissaid,oftheuniverse.Thisalsois evidentfromthosethatareconversantwiththem,whocollectthesame thingsrespectingthemfromdifferenthypotheses;somethings,indeed, througheccentrics,othersthroughepicycles,andothersthrough evolvents,[inallthese]preservingthephenomena.Whatthen,some onemaysay,arewetobesatisfiedwithPlatoinphysiologizing,andin Daffordingusargumentsnolessprobablethanothers?Maywenotreply, thatitespeciallybecomesprudentmenthustospeakaboutthingsofthis kind,andtopursuethemediumbetweendissimulationandarrogance; forthelatteristosaymore,buttheformerless,thanallothers,andthe mediumistosaywhatisinnorespectless.Inthenextplace,thewords noless,maynotonlybesaidofmeninformertimes,andspeculatorsof nature,butalsooftheconjecturalthingsthemselves.Asifhehadsaid, "Iftherefore,weshallaffordargumentsnolessprobablethanthethings themselves,andshallnotdesertthenatureoftheobjectsofknowledge,we mustbesatisfied."TheGodsindeedknowthesethingsinamore excellentmanner,butwemustbesatisfiedwithanapproximating knowledgeofthem.Forwearemen,areplacedinbody,andexerta partialformoflife,andarefilledwithmuch1ofaconjecturalnature. Hence,ourdiscoursesmaybeveryproperlysaidtoresemblefables.For ourlanguage,whichthewordmythosafable[usedherebyPlato] indicates,isrepletewithcrassitudeandirrationality,anditisnecessary 1,354topardonhumannature. 29d"Youspeakmostexcellently,OTimaeus,andweshallreceivewhat yousay,ineveryrespectasyouadvise.Yourprefaceindeedwe Ewonderfullyapprove.Proceedtherefore,andbringtoaconclusionthe subsequentmelody.*" IntheRepublic,whereSocratesdisposesthediscourse,Timaeuswas silentlypresent,notexhibitinghisownjudgementaboutwhatwassaid. ButhereSocrates,afteracertainadmirablemanner,receiveswhat Timaeussays.Forinthethingsalso,ofwhichthepersonsareimages, whilesecondarynaturesenergize,thosethatarefirstareestablishedin themselves,anddonotdepartfromthemselves,norvergetoinferior tForirr)\ovhere,itisnecessarytoreadiroXu.

$InthetextofProclus,iroXwiserroneouslyprintedforvopov. natures.Butwhenmoredivinebeingsenergize,thenmoresubordinate naturesareelevatedtotheparticipationofthem,throughtheloveofallvarious wonder.HenceSocrates,inwhatisheresaid,veryproperly surroundsTimaeuswithallpossiblepraise.Forthroughwonderitself heisinagreaterdegreeunitedtohim.Moreover,theword"most excellent"indicatesindeed,theperfect,intellectual,andscientificnature ofthedoctrineofTimaeus.Anditalsoindicateshisanalogytothe FDemiurgus.Forasheisthebestofcausesinworks,thusalsoTimaeus isthebestindiscourses.Thewordslikewise,"weshallreceivewhatyou sayineveryrespectasyouadvise,"indicatewhatkindofpersonheought tobe,whorightlyreceivesdiscussionsconcerningdivinenatures.That heoughtassiduouslytoadheretotheteacher;toperformwithallhis mightthatwhichisorderedbyhim;andtopersuadehimself,thatitis righttobepersuadedbywhattheteachersays. Fartherstilltheword"preface"indicatesthecomprehensionoftotal 1,355conceptionsinthehypotheses.Allthingstherefore,areinthepreface 108Aitself.*Forinthispreface,itisshownwhattheform*isoftheobject ofinquiry,onwhathypotheses,5andthingspreviouslydemonstrated fromthemitdepends,andalsowhatthenatureisofthediscussion,and whataretherequisitequalificationsoftheauditor.Butthewordnomos melody,isassumedfrommodulationsadaptedtotheharp.These therefore,arecertainmelodies,someofwhichareMinerval,butothers Martial.Andsomeindeed,areentheastic,butothersaredefamatoryof manners.Prior,however,tothesemelodies,itisusualtoarrangethe preludes,whichalsoonthisaccountareprecontrectations.Fromthence therefore,theyareassumed.Butthewordmelodycontributestothe thingproposedtobeconsidered,becauseallthevisiblepartible0order ofthings,beingharmonious,eternallyremains,onaccountofthe goodnessofitsproducingcauses.Andbecauselikewise,itproceeds from,andsubsistsaccordingtointellect,andpossessestotalpowers separatedfromeachother,andarrangedinamanneradaptedtoeach. Formelodiesarecallednomouslaws,becausetheyremainimmutable,and becausesuchthingsasarefitaredistributedfromeach. tFor/caranrehere,itseemsrequisitetoreadKaraTOVTO. $InsteadofnTOVeiSovc;inthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadnTOeiSoc. ForKaiiroiui'virodcoeuvreadKaiexrouuvvirodeoeuv. Theword/i/)lOTi)isomittedintheoriginal. 29d"Letusnarratethenonaccountofwhatcertaincause,thecomposing Bartificerconstitutedgeneration,andthisuniverse." Allthathasbeenbeforesaiddeliverstouspreparativesforthewhole

ofphysiology.Andofthese,somethroughimagesandsymbols,exhibit thetheoryoftheworld.Aprefacealsoofthewholediscussionis prefixed,andofthedemonstrationthroughimagesorsymbols;onepart ofwhichunfoldstheunion,butanothertheseparationofmundane natures.Oftheprefatorypartsalso,somearehypotheses,butothersare asitwerelemmasdemonstratedthroughthehypotheses.Forthe particularsrespectingthemodeofdiscussion,maybeplacedamongthe thingsdemonstrated.Fortothedemonstrationthattheworldis generated,theassertionthatthediscussionofitiseikotology[or speakingfromprobability],isconsequent.Butagain,thesethingshaving receivedanappropriateend.Timaeuscommencingthefabricationofthe 1,356universe,beginsfromTheGood,conceivingthatthediscoveryofthe finalcausewillbetohimthemostbeautifulincitation.ForasTheGood isthecauseofallbeings,solikewiseitisfitthatthegenerationofthe worldshouldproceedfromthisasthefirstprinciple.Forallthingsare fromTheGood.Andofsuchthingsindeed,asthedemiurgicintellectis not*thecause,asforinstanceofmatter,oftheseTheGoodisthecause. Andofsuchthingsastheparadigmisnothypostatic,thesealsoderive theirsubsistencefromTheGood.Forallthingsareforthesakeofit, anditisthecauseofallbeautifulthings,asitissaidintheEpistles.* HenceTimaeusreferstheothercausestothisonecause.Forhaving foundtheformoftheworldthroughthehypotheses,andalsothe paradigmatic,andeffectivecause,henowwishestoassignthemost principal,mostvenerable,andmostancientofcauses,thefinal,which heparticularlydesiresinthefabricationofthings.Forsincetheman wholivesaccordingtointellectperformseverythingforthesakeofthe good,willnotintellectitself,andadivineintellect,inamuchgreater degreefabricateallthingsforthesakeofthefinalcause?Forthoughthe worthymanfrequentlyappearstoperformsomethingforthesakeofthe body,yetthisisnottheendtohimofthething,nordoesheprincipally regardthegoodofthesubordinatenature;buthedoesthisalsoforthe Dsakeofasimilitudetodivinity,andmakesthattobehismost intentionalend.Howmuchmoretherefore,musttheDemiurgusofthe universefabricateforthesakeofthegood,andthefinalcause?Forhe tForoouv/xeveonvatriochere,itisnecessarytoreadoouvnVaonvairioc. $EpistleII,312e. doesnotenergizewithoutdesign,norindefinitely.Hencealso,asit appearstome,Platodoesnotinvestigateinthebeginning,ifthereisa finalcauseofthecompositionoftheworld,butasifthiswas acknowledgedbyallmen,heinquireswhatthefinalcauseis.Forthe DemiurgusissupposedtobeintellectandaGod,andnotchance,as somesay.Butifintellectisthemaker,thereiscertainlythatforthesake ofwhichinthefabricationofthings.Forasthesoulwhenitisinan 1,357uprightcondition,performsallthingsaccordingtointellect,sointellect

infabricating,givessubsistencetoallthingsconformablytodivinity. ButthisisthesameasconformablytoTheGood. Whethertherefore,itberequisitetofollowtheAristotelianproblems, afterwhattheuniverseis,andwhatkindofathingitis,itisnecessary toinvestigateonwhataccountitis.Forithasbeensaidthatitis generatedindeed,butistheimageofbeing.Anditisalsorequisite besidesthistoconsider,forthesakeofwhatitwasgenerated.Orifit benecessarytoadoptthePlatoniccauses,itisfitafterthedemiurgic causeandtheparadigm,todiscoverthefinalcauseofthefabricationof Etheworld.Foragain,allothercausesaresuspendedfromthis,and likewisethedivinityoftheparadigm,thegoodnessofthemaker,and theperfectionofthatwhichisgenerated.Andasfarastothisisthe ascenttothosewholovetocontemplatetruth.Itisusualhowever,to callthefinalcausedio,onaccountofwhich;theparadigmaticcausepros'o, withrelationtowhich,thedemiurgiccauseuph'ou,bywhich;the instrumentalcausedi'ou,throughwhich;formkath'o,accordingto which;andmatterexou,orenoi,fromwhich,orinwhich.Thesecauses alsoreceivedthesameappellationsfromPlatohimself.Fornow investigatingthefinalcausehesays,onaccountofwhatcause.Inquiring concerningtheparadigmaticcause,hesays,withrelationtowhichofthe paradigms.*Butconcerningthedemiurgiccause,hesays,thatwhichis generated,isfromnecessitygeneratedbyacertaincause.*Andaswe proceed,weshallpointouttherestfromthewordsthemselvesofPlato; exceptthatatpresentalsoitmustbesaid,thattheseappellationsare adaptedtothediscriminatingscienceofthephilosopher. Whathoweverisgeneration,andwhatistheuniverse?Someindeed bygenerationunderstandingthesublunaryplace,calltheuniversethe wholeworld.ButtheseentirelywanderfromthemeaningofPlato. FortheDemiurgusisnotrepresentedasseparatelyfashioningmaterial fTim.28c. %Tim.28a. Fnatures,andseparatelythewholeworld.Andinthenextplace, generationitselfisapartoftheuniverse.Ifhowever,itshouldbesaid thatPlatocallstheheaventheuniverse,becauseitisthegreatestpartof 1,358theworld,fortherestissmall;orbecauseitisthemostdivineand principalpart,andasitwerethesummitoftheuniverse;forthehead alsoiscalledthewhole,as, Teucer,dearhead; Iliad,viii281 andPlatoalsosays,*thattheworldwassurroundedwiththeremaining

bulkofbodyforthesakeofthis;yetatthesametime,thephilosopher isaccustomedtocallthislikewisegeneration.Othersagaincallmatter generation,butthatwhichisadornedfrommatter[asthesubject],they denominatetheuniverse,bywhommanythingswrittenbyPlato,must 109Anecessarilyberejected.Forhesays,thateverythinggenerated,andall generation,issensible,ortangible,andvisible.Fartherstill,hegivesa divisiontogenerationoppositetothatofmatter,aswhenhesays,* therewerethesethingssubsistingseparately,being,place,and generation,fromwhichtheuniversewasconstituted.5 Ourpreceptorhoweversays,thatthefabricationoftheworldistobe understoodinatwofoldrespect.Foronepartofitconsistsinthe formationofbodies,buttheother,inadaptingbodiestothecompletion ofoneworld.Foritisonethingtofashionbodiesthemselves,through figures,butanothertoharmonizethemwhenfashioned,totheuniverse. Generationtherefore,mustbesaidtobetheformationofbodies,beinga motionfortendency]tothewholenessandperfectionoftheuniverse.For thatwhichiscomposedfrompartshasapreconceivedproductionofthe parts.Hencetheformation,0whichtakesplacebetweenmatter,thewhole orderlydistributionofthings,andtheonecompletionoftheuniverse,must becalledgeneration,inorderthatitmaybeapathtothewholeinwhich thepartsarecomprehended.Forthisistheuniverse,beingconstituted Bperfectfromperfectpaths,accordingtotheoneharmonyofwholes. Sincehowever,thiswholeissensible,andnottheintelligibleall,or universe;forthiswastheparadigm;northeintellectualall;forthiswas demiurgic;onthisaccountPlatoaddstheparticlethis,manifestingbyit tTim.44d. *Tim.28b. Tim.52d. DFornceootvhere,itisnecessarytoreadK'Sa.aiv. thatwhichissensibleandpartial.Foreverythingcorporeal,thoughit shouldbeawhole,ispartial.Foreverythingcorporeal,thoughit 1,359shouldbeawhole,ispartial.Butthemostprincipalwholeisthat whichisimmaterialandwithoutinterval,andthatistrulyallwhether itbeintellectualorintelligible.Andthusmuchconcerningthis particular. Butwhatshallwesayismeantbycomposition?Perhapsitindicates thattheworldiscomposedfrommanythings,andthatthegeneration ofitisfromdissimilars.Perhapsalso,itsignifiesthatunionandstability accedetoitfromthetotalfabrication.Forthecollocationofsyn,with, [inthewordsynistas]issignificantofunion,andtheconspirationof allthingstoone.Butstasis,permanency,manifeststhefirmnessand stabilityofthefabricationoftheworld.Fartherstill,withrespectto

thewordssynistasandsynestesato[i.e.hewhocomposedandheconstituted] employedherebyPlato,theformercopulatesthepresent andpasttimes,andthelatterindicatestheperfectionandtheperpetuity Cofthefabrication.Fortheformerofthesewordsmanifestscontinual production,andwhichisalwaysconsummatelyeffectedwithinvariable sameness;butthelatterawholenesswhichisallottedanexistencein fullness.Thesignifyinglikewise,boththepastandthepresenttime throughthesamenames,indicatesthatthedivinefabricationproceeds throughsamenessandsimilitude.Forsuchasisnatureofthatwhichis effective,suchalsoistheenergywhichitpossesses.Andasitis,soit fabricates;becauseitproducesbyitsverybeing,andfrom*itsown properessence. 29e"Hewasgood,butinhimwhoisgood,noenvyiseveringenerated aboutanything." ThosewhocalltheDemiurgusTheGood,areentirelyridiculous.For TheGoodandonewhoisgoodarenotthesame.*Fortheformeris imparticipableitselfbyitself,andisexemptfromallthings;butthe latterisgoodthroughparticipationoftheformer.Andtheonerules overallintelligibles;buttheother,ifindeeditisthesamewiththe paradigm,isintelligiblesthemselves,butisnotthesovereignrulerof intelligibles;andifitissubordinatetotheparadigmisinamuchgreater 1,360degreeinferiortothekingofallintelligibles.Andinshort,every certainGodisacertaingood,onebeingademiurgic,anotheravivific, tForOLVTOhere,readoeiro. Xcf.Rep.II379a. Dandanotheraperfectivegood.ButTheGoodisnotacertaingood,but issimplygood.Andifyousaythatitisdemiurgic,youdiminishits subsistenceassimplygood. Thesedistinctionsthereforebeingmade,letusnextconsiderthe beginningofwhatisheresaid.Inthefirstplace,therefore,asPlato wheninvestigatingthemundaneform,andinquiringwhethertheworld wasgenerated,orisunbegotten,addspriortothewhole demonstration,*"itwasgenerated;"andaswhenexploringthe paradigmaticcause,hepreviouslyadds,*"itismanifesttoeveryone,that itwasgeneratedwithrelationtoaneternalparadigm,"adducingthe conclusionpriortothewholeofthereasoning;thusalsoproposingto discoverthefinalcauseafteralltheothers,headds,"hewasgood," imitatingintellectthroughthisenunciation,andtheatoncecollected comprehensionoftheassertion.Forinthiscolon,thewholeofwhat isinvestigatediscomprehended,becausegoodnessisthefinalcause, whetheritissimplysoandone,orwhether5itisthedemiurgic

goodness.Forastheparadigmistwofold,theonebeingintelligible,but theotherintellectual;andastheoneispriortotheDemiurgus,being Eprimarilyeternalandunited,andcomprehensiveofallintelligible animals,buttheotherwhichisintheDemiurgusofwholes,unically comprehendsthedemiurgicnumberofforms;thusalsowithrespectto goodness,onekindissimplyso,butanotherisinthedemiurgic intellect.Andtheformerindeed,isthefountainofallintelligible, intellectual,andsupermundanegood;butthelatterbeingacertain goodness,isthecauseandfountainofsomethings,butisallottedan ordersubordinatetoothers.Forifwewishtoexplorewhatitiswhich makesaGod,whetherhebeintelligibleorintellectual,supermundane ormundane,weshallfindthatitisnothingelsethangoodness.For whatisitthatmakeseachofthebodiesthatareanimatedtobeso, excepttheresemblanceofsoul?Whatisitwhichmakesintellectual 1,361soulstobesuch,excepttheintellectthatisinthem,andwhichisan illuminationoftotalintellect?Whatthereforecandeifyintellect,and anintelligibleessence,excepttheparticipationofthefirstGod,andthe forerunningilluminationthatproceedsfromhim?Whatthereforeisthe first?Ifindeed,hewereintelligible1beautyweshouldsaythat tTim.28b. $Tim.29a. Eireisomittedintheoriginal. CIForTJTTOVinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadPOIJTOJ'. intellectwasaGodthroughbeauty.ButsincethefirstGodisTheGood, intellectalsothroughparticipatingofgoodnessisaGod.Hencethisis thehyparxisoftheGods;andtheveryessenceoftheGods,ifitbe Flawfulsotospeak,isgoodness.Accordingtothislikewise,everyGod existsasaGod.Andonaccountofthishehasaprovidential,ora demiurgic,oravivific,oraconnectivecharacteristic.Forintellect indeed,sofarasintellect,isnaturallyadaptedtohaveanintellectual perceptionandknowledgeofbeings;buttoenergizeprovidentiallyis divine.Sothatthedemiurgicintellectlikewise,possessesitssubsistence asdemiurgic,onaccountofthegoodnesswhichitcontains.Foron accountofthis,theintellectwhichisintheDemiurgus,isthemaker, andisnotonlygnosticofbeing.Thebeingalsowhichisinhim,isan efficaciousparadigm,andproducesbyitsveryexistence,andisnotalone perfectiveofintellect.Andintellectindeedinmakingiscorroborated 110Abyboththese;bytheparadigm,becauseitproduceswithrelationtoit; andbygoodness,becauseitproducesonaccountofit.Buttheparadigm iscorroboratedbyunity. Youhavetherefore,thesesuccessive,viz.goodness,theparadigm, intellect.Andthesesubsistinonewayindeed,intheDemiurgus,and inanotherpriortotheDemiurgus.Andifyouarewillingsotospeak,

thefirstgoodnessisTheOne,whichisbeyondevenintelligibles themselves:foritisimparticipable*goodness.Buttheparadigmisthat intelligiblewhichunitedlycomprehendsallthenumberofforms.And themakeristheintellectualintellectwhichgivessubsistencetowholes. SothatifAmeliussaidthattherearethreedemiurgiafterthismanner, perceivingthistriadintheoneDemiurgus,hesaidrightly.Foroneof them,sayshe,makes[asitwere]bycontrectation,*anotherbymandate, andanotherbyhiswillalone.Andthefirstindeed,isarranged analogouslytothemanualartificer;thesecondpreexists 1,362conformablytothearchitect;butthethirdisestablishedpriortoboth, Banalogouslytoaking.Sofartherefore,astheDemiurgusisintellect,he producesallthingsbytheintellectualperceptionsofhimself;butsofarashe isintelligible,hemakesbyhisverybeing;andsofarasheisaGod,byhis willalone.IfhoweverAmeliusdivulsesthethreeDemiurgifromthe oneDemiurgus,wemustnotadmitit,whilewefollowPlato.Forthe sameDemiurgusisgood,sofarasheisaGod,andonaccountof fForaixeradeKTOQhere,readctne6eKT0C,. Xie.handlingortouchingPT. goodnessheproducesallthingsbyhiswill,andisintelligible* intellectually;forsuchisthedemiurgicbeing.Heisalsointellect,the artificeroftheworld.Thewordstherefore,"hewasgood,"havean explanationofthiskind;inthetermWAS,thesuperplenary,the consummatelyperfect,andthesupereternalnatureofhisdivinehyparxis, beingindicated.ForthetermIS,issignificantofeternalthings;theterm WAS,ofthesupereternalunities;andthetermWILLBE,ofthingswhich subsistintime.ForifthetermISpertainstoeternalnatures,thetermWAS willbeadaptedtothenaturespriortothese,andthetermWILLBE,tothe naturesposteriortothese.Butsucharethebeingswhichareindigentof time. SincehowevertheDemiurgusisgood,envyisneveringeneratedin himaboutanything.Butsomeonemaysay,whatisthere[remarkable] inintellectnotbeingenvious?Forthis*doesnothappeneventomen thataremoderatelygood.Thetermthereforenever,issignificantof Ceternalperfection;sincesoulsareatonetimepassivelyeffected,butat another,recurtoimpassivity.Butthetermaboutanything,issignificant ofselfsufficiency;sinceweindeed,forthesakeofotherthings,are frequentlypurifiedfromenvy,butinthosethingsinwhichwehaveless thanwethinkweoughttohaveinthesewearefilledwithenvy.What however,isthemeaningofthetermoudeis,none?*Isitbecausethere aremanykindsofenvythatheaddsnone?Orisitsaidthrough transcendency,inconsequenceofmakingaperfectnegationofenvy? Butwhatkindoftranscendencyisitpossibletofindinassertions concerningtheGods?Foralltheappellationsandwordswhichare

employedaboutthem,arebeneaththeirdignity.Isnotenvytherefore, apainarisingfromthegoodsbelongingtoothers,thispassioninus 1,363beingmingledfrompleasureandpain,asSocrateshasshowninthe Philebus}0Envylikewise,isforamantobeabletobenefit,andyet notbenefiting,butkeepingthegoodconfinedtohimself.Andenvyis alsothewantitselfofgood;whichthephilosopherappearstome especiallytoassumeatpresent,exterminatingitfromadivineessence. Foritisnaturallyadaptedtobeperfectlyexemptfromthisalone,since Ditisessentializedingoodnessitself.Fortobepainedfromthegoods pertainingtoothers,isinherentinallgoodwhichsubsistsaccordingto tForVOTITUC,eonvoeput;,itisnecessarytoreadinthisplaceVOT\TOQtanvotpuc.. XForTOVyaphere,itisrequisitetoreadrovroyap. i.e.Ovdeic,<0oeoc,noenvy. Philebus48b. participation,andwhichisnotprimarilygood.Foradventitiousgoodis onething,goodaccordingtohabitanother,andprimarygoodanother.For thefirstismingledwithitscontrary,andinthesamemanneras adventitiousbeautyismingledwithdeformity.Butthesecondiswholly boniform,yetissuchbyparticipation.Andthethird,whichisprimarily good,isgooditself.Forasintellectitselfisthefirstintellect,andasthe beautifulitselfisprimarilybeautiful,sogooditselfisprimarilygood. Whatthereforeisthis?Itisthedeityofeachthing,accordingtowhich everytrulyexistingbeingisaGod.Foritdiffersinnorespectfrom goodness.Butifanyoneofthesecondarynaturesshouldbesaidtobe aGod,orgood,itisamongthenumberofthingsdeified,andrendered good,andisaGodthroughparticipation,andnotonaccountofitsown properessence,norfromitself. Thisparticipationtherefore,Platoisaccustomedtocallindigence;}just asintheBanquet*hecallsLovethewantofthingsbeautifulandgood. Hence,adivinenature,sofarasitisdivine,isprimarilygood,andnot Eaccordingtoparticipation;sothatneitherisitindigentofgood.Hence too,itissuperiortoallenvy.Forastothesun,whichisgenerativeof 1,364light,itisimpossiblefordarknesstoapproach,butitisexcludedfrom itatagreatdistance,aboutthecavitiesoftheearth;5afterthesame manner,itisimpossibleforenvytoapproachtoadivinenature.For whatkindofindigencecantherebeinsuchtranscendentabundance? Whatimbecilityisthereinalmightydeity?Whatparticipationinthe fountainofgood?TheDemiurgustherefore,beinggoodbyhisvery being,transcendsallindigence,andallparticipationwhichaccedesfrom anotherthing.ForheisunitedtoTheOneItself,anddoesnotproceed outofit.Forintellectualunionisofonekind,buttheunionpriorto intellectofanother,accordingtowhichthegenerativedeityofthe Demiurgus,andthegoodnesswhichconnectsallthings,areunitedto

TheOneItself.Forthisgoodnessisnotacertainpower,assomesay, butthemeasureofallpower.Norisitwill,butwillproceedsfromit. Norisitahabit;forhabitpertainstoanother0thingdifferentfrom habit;butgoodnessisitselfofitself[i.e.pertainstoitselfalone].Nor, inshort,isitanessentialhypostasis;butitisthatwhichunitesessence, Fandisineffable,connectspowers,andisprolificofdemiurgicenergies. tEvdeuxvisomittedintheoriginal. XSymposium201bc. cf.Pheedo109b;&Rep.VII514aff. ForaWahere,itisnecessarytoreadaWov. Astherefore,everyintellectisessentializedinexistingasintellect,but thatwhichisaboveintellectisparticipatedbyit;andaseverysoulis essentializedinexistingassoul,butintellectisparticipatedbyit;thus alsoeveryGodisessentializedinbeingaGod,orratheris superessentialized,butthereisnotanythingwhichisparticipatedby him;*becausetheGodsarethemostancientandvenerableofallthings. Thedemiurgicintellecttherefore,sofarasitisaGod,inexistingasa Godisprimarilyso,andnotaccordingtoparticipation.Thishowever isthesamewithgood.Astherefore,ifsomeoneshouldsaythatenvy 111Aisthewantofintellect,andapartialintellectissuperiortoenvy,but soulisnotsuperiortoit,foritisindigentofintellect,becauseitis adaptedtobecomeintellectualbytheparticipationofintellect;thus alsoingoodness,envy*istheindigenceofgood;buteverything indigentisnotprimarilygood.Soulindeedandintellectareindigentof good,becausetheyarenotprimarilygood.ButaGod,sofarasaGod, 1,365beinggood,isexemptfromallenvy,andtranscendsallindigenceof whateverkinditmaybe,whetheritsubsistsaccordingtodiminution, oraccordingtodeviation.Forindigenceistwofold,onekindaswe havesaidbeingevil,buttheothernot. 29e"Beingthereforeentirelyvoidofthis,hewaswillingthatallthings shouldbecomeasmuchaspossiblesimilartohimself." Thisisconsequenttothebeforementionedaxioms.Forthefirstcolon [orpartofthesentence]manifestedtheorder,andthehyparxisofthe Demiurgus,thatheisaGod.Andsincewithrespecttodeity,oneGod isimparticipable,butanotherparticipable,5hemanifeststhatthe Demiurgusisparticipable.Forhedoesnotsaythathewasgoodness, butthathewasgood.Buthewhoisgoodparticipatesofgoodness. BAndgoodnessitselfindeed,isprimarilygood.Butintellectandbeing aregoodbyparticipation.Again,thesecondcolonshowsthatthe Demiurgusdoesnotrankamongdeifiednatures.Foronethingis entirelyimparticipable,such,forinstance,asTheGood;butanotheris

tie.EveryGod,sofarasheisaGod,isaparticipantofnothingsuperiorto himself.FortheprocessionoftheGodsfromtheprincipleofallthings,isnota participation,butanappijroc,ew^acotc;,anineffableunfoldingintolight. $Fora<j)dovo<;here,read<j)6ovoq. TheDemiurgusisaparticipabledeity,becausehisintellectparticipatesofhis goodness,whichconstituteshishyparxis. goodby*theparticipationofsomeothernature,aseverythingwhich isdeified.*Butthatwhichisprimarilygood,isgooditself.Andthat whichisparticipated,andisthemediumofboththebeforementioned naturesisofsuchakindasalltheintelligibleandintellectualordersof theGodsaresaidtobe.Butthisthirdcoloncomprehendsthe demiurgicpeculiarity.Fornotonlytobegood,butonaccountofthe superplenary,andtheextended,toproceedtoallthings,isindicativeof thedemiurgicandeffectivecause,desiringtofillallthingswithitself, andtobenefitallthings;inorderthatallthingsmaybecomeasmuch aspossiblesimilartoitself,byparticipatingofacertaindivinenature, andofarcaneandineffableimpressions,whichaccedetothemfromthe wholefabricationofthings.Iftherefore,themakeroftheuniverseis superiortoallindigence,heisexemptfromallimbecility,andthis eternally.Forbeingsignifiestheeternal;andbecauseheespecially 1,366benefitsallthings,heimpartstoallthingsbyillumination,themeasure Cofgood,agreaterthingthanwhicheachoftheparticipantsisbyno meansadaptedtoreceive.Andthisindicatestheextensionof providence.Iflikewise,hewishedtosupplyallthingswiththe participationofgood,thereisnothingintheuniversesolelyevil,sothat neitheristhereanythingdisorderly,norwithouttheinspectionof providence,norindefinite;butallthingsparticipateofbeautyandorder, sofarastheyarenaturallyadaptedtoreceivethem.Hencehemadeall thingssimilartohimself,sofarasheisaGod,benefitinggenerated natures;buthecausedthemtobecomeotherthingsbesidesthis, accordingtootherparadigmaticreasons.ForasAtticussays,asthe carpentermakesallthathemakestobeartificial,butdifferentthings accordingtoadifferentreason[orproductiveprinciple],causingone thingtobealadder,butanotherabed;thusalsotheDemiurgus,sofar asheisgood,assimilatesallthingstohimself,renderingthemgood;but accordingtoformswhichdistributetheiressences,hemakesthemwith relationtoparadigmaticcauses.Porphyryhowever,admittingthese things,thinksfittoaskwhatitisbythereceptionofwhichgeneraare good.Andhesaysitisbythereceptionofharmony,symmetry,and order.Forthesearebeautiful.Buteverything[truly]beautifulisgood. tInsteadofTOneraoxeivinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadTUiieTCWxeiv. tThussoulisdeifiedbytheparticipationofintellectasamedium;becausedeity accedestosoulthroughtheinterventionofintellect;andbodyisdeifiedbythe participationofsoulasamedium.

Platothereforemanifeststhatgoodisinthese,whenhesays,*"That Godledthatwhichwasdisorderlyintoorder,throughhiswishto communicategood." Fromallthathasbeensaid,therefore,itiseasytoinfer,thatthe Demiurgusproduceseternally;thattheworldisperpetual,accordingto aperpetuitywhichisextendedthroughthewholeoftime;thatitis alwaysgeneratedwitharrangement;andthatitisnotalways incorruptible,butisalwaysgeneratedorbecomingtobeso,in consequenceofalwaysreceivinggood.Butitisnotimmediatelygood likeitsgeneratingfather.Forinhimallthingsarecontainedunitedly, [butintheworlddistributedly],*andnotwithperfectreality,asin eternalnatures.Foriftheuniversewasgeneratedintime,wasitfrom theDemiurgusthatitdidnotexistbefore,orfromitssubjectnature beingwithoutorder?ForiffromtheDemiurgus,wasitbecausehealso didnotsubsisteternally?Orisitnotunlawfultoassertthis,andin otherrespectsinvain?Forconcerninghim,thereisthesamemodeof 1,367interrogation,andwhethershallwemakeallthingsgenerated,orwill therebesomethingprimarilyunbegotten,andtheDemiurgusstillmore so?Letitthereforebeadmitted,thatitwasinconsequenceofthe Demiurgusnotenergizing.Whetherthen,didhenotfabricate,because Ehewasnotwilling,orbecausehewasnotable?Ifindeedwesayitwas becausehewasnotwilling,weforgetthatwethusdeprivehimof goodness.Butifhewasnotable,itisabsurdthatheshouldatonetime havepower,andatanotherimbecility.Forweshalltakeawaythe eternal.Butifitwasfromitssubjectnaturethattheuniversedidnot existbefore,whetherwasitfromthisnaturebeingunadaptedor adapted?Ifthereforeitwasadapted,itwasnotthisnaturewhich preventedtheuniverseexisting.Butifitwasunadapted,howbeing unadaptedforaninfinitetime,cameittobenowchanged[intoan adaptedcondition]?Whetherdiditmoveitself?Butitisnotselfmotive. WasitthereforemovedbytheDemiurgus?Andwhywasit notmovedbyhimbefore,ifhealsowasthengood,andwaswillingthat allthingsshouldbecomesimilartohimself?Theextensionthereforeof providenceissuspendedfromthegoodnessofthefather;butfromthis theeternalproductionoftheDemiurgus;andfromthis,theperpetuity oftheuniverse,whichsubsistsforaninfinitetimeinbecomingtobe, andisnotastableperpetuity.Andthesameassertionsubvertsthe tTim.30a. tThewordsevbeTUKOOJXUIbiripriixevuc,,areomittedintheoriginal. perpetuityoftheworld,andthegoodnessofhimwhomadeit.Forif theDemiurguswasgood,healwayswishedtoimpartgoodtoallthings. FForasthesun,aslongasitexists,illuminates*allthings,andfireheats aslongasitisfire;fortheoneisessentiallyilluminative,buttheother

calefactive;thuslikewise,thatwhichisalwaysgood,alwayswishesto impartgood,lestbeingwillingindeed,butunable,itshouldsustainthe passionofthevilestnatures.Forneitherdoestheworthymanywish toeffectotherthingsthansuchasheisabletoeffect.Butifthe Demiurguswasalwaysabletoimpartgood,healwaysimpartsitin energy,lestheshouldhaveanimperfectpower.Ifhowever,healways impartsgoodinenergy,healwaysmakesthatwhichisgood.Butifhe alwaysmakesit,theworldisalwaysgenerated.Hencetheworldis 1,368perpetual;fortheDemiurgusisalwaysgood.Theworldthereforeis 112Aperpetual,notbeingbutbecomingtobeperpetually.Hence,aswehave said,theperpetuityoftheuniverseissuspendedfromthegoodnessofits maker.Fortheorderlydistributionoftheuniversesufficiently manifeststhedemiurgicpower.Formatter,onaccountofitsprivation offormandmorphe,hasappearedtosometobewithoutGod,*andthe confusedanddisorderlynature,toberemotefromdivineprovidence. Sincetheuniversehowever,iswellorderedanddecoratedwithbeauty, itclearlydemonstratesdivineproduction.Thevisibleorderofthings therefore,beingtheprogenyofthedemiurgiccause,isconsubsistent withthegoodnessofthefather. 29e"Hetherefore,whoespeciallyreceivesthismostprincipalorproper 30aandpowerfulprinciplefromprudentmen,willreceiveitwiththe greatestrectitude." Timaeusassignsthefinalcausewhichextendsitselftothegoodnessof theDemiurgus,accordingtowhichunitinghimselftothefirst,and Bimitatinghim,hegeneratesallthings.Forthefirstprincipleisthat whichprimarilyproducesallthings,andthisTimaeusdenominatesthe mostproperandpowerfulprinciple,becauseitismotiveofcauses themselves.Forthedemiurgicprinciplemovesindeedthatwhichis generated,butismovedfromthence[i.e.fromthefirstprinciple].And theparadigmaticprinciplemovesthetotalfabrication,butismovedby goodness;becauseTheGoodindeed,ispriortointelligibles,butthe paradigmisintelligible,andtheDemiurgusintellectual.AboutTheGood tForKarotXipiirawi,itisnecessarytoreadKOtTdkafxKti. %cf.117Ainfra,p.351. also,allintelligibleandintellectualnaturessubsist:butaboutthe intelligible,theorderofintellectuals*subsists.Theeffectivecause therefore,isaprincipalcause,buttheparadigmaticismoreprincipal, andthefinalismostprincipal.Foritisthatforthesakeofwhichall thingssubsist,fromwhichotherthingsaresuspended,andwhichistruly theendoffabrication.Henceheworldisperfectedindeed,onbecoming 1,369animatedandinspiredwithlife;butitismostperfect,sofarasit participatesofgood,andoftheunionwhichextendsthroughwholes.

ForasTheGoodistheleaderofallthings,sothegoodnesswhichisin eachthinghasthefirstdignityineach.Ontheseaccountstherefore,he callsthefinalcausethemostprincipal,orthemostproperandpowerful principle.Forthenameofprinciplecomprehendsalsoconcauses.But Cbytheadditionofmostprincipal,heindicatesthatwhichistruly*cause. Forthemostprincipalprinciplesarethecausesofgeneratednatures;but concausesaresubservienttootherthings,andareintheeffects themselves.Itmustbesaidhowever,thatgenerationandtheworld,as wehavebeforeobserved,arethepathbetweenmatterandthewhole arrangementofthings,andtheperfectionitselfoftheuniverse.Sincealso indogmasconcerningthehighestcausesitisnecessarythatthespeaker shouldhavetheintellectualhabit,andtheauditoraprudentjudgement, thisisespeciallyrequisiteindiscussionsconcerningTheGood.For intellectsubsistsonaccountofTheGood,andtheintellectwhichisin us,onaccountofthegoodwhichisinus.HencePlatothinksitis necessary,thatthosewhoassertsomethingconcerningthemostproper andpowerfulprinciple,shouldbeprudentmen,andthattheirauditors shouldreceivewhattheysaywiththegreatestrectitude.Whatthen, maynotanycasualpersonsaysomethingconcerningGodandthefinal cause?AnddowenoteverydayhearthemultitudeassertingthatGod isgood?ButGodspokenofwithouttruevirtueisbutaname,asPlotinus says;andheisspokenofbythemultitude,notaccordingtowisdom,but accordingtochance.}Donotdaemonsalsoknowthegoodnessofthe father,whodance[asitwere]roundhim;anddemiurgicangels,who precedeasinasolemnprocessionthepaternalproductionofthings;and Godswhoreceivedemiurgicpowersfromtheonefabricativecause? tInsteadofitepiSeTOvoepov,qTUVVOTJTUV&uxKoo~p.rioic.inthisplace,itis necessarytoreadirtpi8eTOVOT\TOV,I\TUVvotpuvbiaKoa^aiq.Fortheintelligibleis superiortotheintellectualorder. tForTT\VOVTOC.OUTUXVhere,itisrequisitetoreadTT\VOVTOX;airuxv. EnneadI,2,1ff. Godshowever,possessthisknowledgeuniformly,angelsintellectually, daemonswithundefiledpurity,eternally,andinawayalliedtothe naturespriortothem,butwemustbesatisfiedwithhavingthis knowledgeprudentlyandwisely,sinceweareinacertainrespectmedia 1,370betweenmoredivinenaturesandthemultitude,betweenintellectual beings,andthosethataredeprivedofintellect.Forsuchishuman ]prudence,proceedingindeedfromintellectandintelligence,butruling overalifedestituteofintellect.Hence,whenwespeakconcerningthe mostproperprinciple,whatweassertmustbereceivedasutteredby prudentmen.Forprudenceisamediumbetweenintellectandopinion;so thatarightjudgementwillbeconcordantwithit.Hencetoo,Plato adds,"hewhoespecially."Fortheassertionconcerningthisprinciple mustbeespeciallyreceivedfromprudentmen.Butfromthenatures

aboveman,somethingbetterthanthisassertionmustbesought;and fromthemultitude,acasualassertion. 30a"Forthedivinitywaswillingthatallthingsshouldbegood,andthat asmuchaspossiblenothingshouldbeevil." EThedivinefabrication,andintellectualproductionproceedsfrom impartiblestopartibles,fromthingsunitedtosuchasaremultiplied,and fromthingswithoutinterval,toeverywayextendedmasses.Thisalso thediscourseconcerningitadumbrating,inthefirstplace,celebratesthe finalcauseapophthegmatically;inthenextplace,discursively;andinthe thirdplace,itdeliversinanevolvedmanner,thewholeorderly distributionandprogressionfromit.Fortheassertion,"hewasgood," uniformlycomprehendseveryfinalandthemostdivineofcauses.But thewords,"Inhimwhoisgood,noenvyiseveringeneratedaboutany thing;andbeingentirelyvoidofthis,hewaswillingthatallthingsshould becomeasmuchaspossiblesimilartohimself,"comprehendthiscause discursively;tbecause,aftertheonewillofintellect,headdsthedivided theoryofit.Andwhathenowsaysrepresentstousintelligence proceedingintoallmultitude,andinterval,andevolvingallthe demiurgicprovidence,andallthepartsoffabrication.Thethird assertion,likewise,isincontinuitywiththesecond,andthesecondwith 1,371thefirst.Forsincethefirstdivisionwas,"hewasgood,"onthisaccount Fthesecondbeginsfromgood,butproceedsasfarastothewillofthe father.Andthethirdbeginningfromhiswill,deliversthewholeofhis providentialenergyForifhewasgood,hewishedtomakeallthings good.Butifhewished,hemadethemtobeso,andtheuniverse tTheword8ieo6ucweisomittedintheoriginal. obtainedanelegantarrangement.Forprovidenceindeed,issuspended fromwill,butwillfromgoodness.Andthusmuchconcerningtheorder andconnexionoftheassertions. Letushoweversurveywhatwillis,inorderthatwemayunderstand 113Ahowitisconjoinedwithgoodness.Thesuperessentialunionitself, therefore,whichisofitselfexemptfrombeings,isone,ineffable,and uncircumscribed,fromTheOneItselfpossessingitsundefinedand incomprehensiblenature.Hence,ifitberequisitetosurveyinthis, fromwhathasbeensaid,thetriadwhichischaracterizedbyunity,or whichhastheformofTheOne,goodnessindeedprecedes,butthe secondiswill,andthethirdisprovidence;goodnessproducingtheperfect, thesufficient,andthedesirable;butwillexhibitingthesuperplenary,the extended,andthegenerative;andprovidenceimpartingtheefficacious,the perfectiveofworks,andtheundefiled.Accordinghowever,tothis ineffableandunitedhyparxisofthetriad,theintelligiblealsoistriply

divided,intoessence,power,andenergy;essenceindeed,beingfirmly establishedinthistriad,andexistingselfperfect;butpowerpossessing aneverfailingandinfiniteprogression;andenergybeingallotted perfectionandessentialproduction.Andagain,intellectanalogously Breceivesatripledivision,intobeing,life,andtheintellectual.Forthe firstoftheseisthesupplierofexistence,thesecondofvitality,andthe thirdofknowledge.Afterthese,soullikewiseisdividedintotheobject ofscience,intoscience,andthescientific.Forthefirstoftheseindeed, isthatwhichisknown,thesecondisknowledge,andthethirdisthat whichreceivesitscompletionfromboth.Thesetriadstherefore,being 1,372fourinnumber,asgoodnessistowill,soisessencetopower,beingto life,andtheobjectofsciencetoscience.Andaswillistoprovidence, soispowertoenergy,lifetointellect,andsciencetothatwhichis scientific.Foressence,being,andtheobjectofscience,haveanorder analogoustogoodness.Fortheconnective,thestable,theuniform,and theperfective,pertaintogoodness.Butpower,life,andscience,are analogoustowill.Fortheselfbegotten,andthatwhichcomprehends andmeasuresallthings,belongtowill.Andenergy,intellect,andthat whichisscientific,pertaintoprovidence.Fortheefficacious,andthat whichproceedsthroughandantecedentlycomprehendsallthings,are theresemblancesofdivineprovidence.Sincetherefore,theDemiurgus CalsoisaGod,andanimparticipableintellect,sofarasheisaGod indeed,hepossessesgoodness,will,andprovidence;butasintelligible, hehasessence,power,andenergy;andasintellect,heis,andhaslife, andaknowledgeofwholes.Themonadalsowhichhepossessesis suspendedfromunity.Andthusmuchconcerningwill. Consequenttothis,itremainstoinquirehowtheDemiurguswished allthingstobegood,andifthisispossible,andinwhatmanner.For itmaybesaid,ifhewaswillingthatthisshouldbethecase,itwouldbe requisitethattheprogressionofthingsshouldstopattheGodsand undefiledessences.If,however,henotonlyfabricatedthese,butalso brutes,andreptiles,andmen,andeverythingmaterial,hewasnot willingthatallthingsshouldbegood.Forhewasnotwillingthat betternaturesshouldaloneexist,butalsofabricatedsuchasareworse. Ifhehadbeenwilling,therefore,thatallthingsshouldbegood,he wouldhavestoppedhisfabricationattheGods.Wereply,however, thatiftheprogressionofthingswasonlyasfarastotheGods,allthings wouldnotbegood.Forfirstnaturesbeingallottedthelastorder,the goodwouldbedestroyed;sincebeingableandwillingtogenerate throughtheirgoodness,yetinconsequenceofanarrangementasthelast ofthings,theywouldbecomeunprolificandnotgood.Ouropponents thereforesay,ifallthingsaregood,theprogressionisasfarastothe DGods.Butwesay,iftheprogressionofthingsextendsonlyasfarasto 1,373theGods,allthingsarenotgood.Forifadivinenatureisunprolific howisitgood?Butitwillbeunprolific,ifitisthelastofthings.For

everythingwhichgeneratesisbetterthanthatwhichisgenerated.But thelessexcellentnaturenotexisting,thatwhichismoreexcellentwill havenosubsistence.LettherebetheGods,therefore,andletthemhave thefirstorder.ButaftertheGods,lettherebeaprogression*asfaras tomatteritself;andletusgiveatransitiontoallbeings,fromthefirst tothelastofthings.Andneitherlettherebeanywantingevenofthe lastofbeings,noranyvacuum.Forwhatvacuumcantherebewhen thingscharacterizedbyitself*havethefirstsubsistence;thosethatrank asthesecondproceedfromthese;thoseofthethirdorderproceedfrom theseandothers;thoseinthefourthrankaregeneratedfromthings characterizedbythetermanother;andthoseinthefifthrankbeing othersonly;andoneachsideofthesethosenaturessubsistingwhichare dissimilarlysimilar?5Such,therefore,beingthecontinuityinthings, whatcanbedeficient?Immoveablenaturesbeingfirstestablished,selfmotive natureshavingthesecond,andaltermotivenaturesthethird tUpoodovisomittedintheoriginal. Xviz.Selfsubsistentsuperessentialnatures;fortothesetheauto,oritself,primarily belongs.Thenexttotheseareintellects.Thoseinthethirdrank,aresouls.Thosein thefourth,thenaturesthataredividedaboutbodies.Andthoseinthefifthandlast rankarebodies. viz.TheOne,andmatter. Erank,allofwhicharethelastofthings.Forallbeingsderivetheir completionfromtheabovementionedorders.Inshort,theproduction ofthingsmaybeshowntobecontinuedinmanyways;andifyouare willingsotospeak,analogysubsistingfromonhighasfarastothelast ofthings,accordingtothewellorderedprogressionofallbeingsfrom TheOne. Let,therefore,allthesethingsbeacknowledged,andletthegeneration ofbeingsbeextendedasfarastonothing;butwhetheristherenothing evilinthese,orshallweadmitthatthereisinacertainrespect,andthat thereiswhatiscalleddepravityinbodies,andinsouls?Forsomehave beenledbythisdoubttotakeawayevilentirely;butothershavebeea inducedtodenyaprovidence,inconsequenceofbelieving,thatif providencehasasubsistence,allthingsaregood.Forif,indeed,divinity waswillingthereshouldbeevil,howcanhebegood?Foritisthe provinceofthatwhichisessentiallygoodtobenefiteverything,justas itisofthatwhichisessentiallyhot,togiveheat.Butitisnotlawfulfor 1,374TheGoodtoeffectanythingelsethanwhatisgood.Andifdivinitywas not*willingthereshouldbeevil,howcanithaveasubsistence?For somethingwillexistcontrarytothewillofthefatherofallthings.Such thereforeisthedoubt. Wemustsay,however,conformablytothedoctrineofPlato,

Faccordingtoourpreceptor,thatthehabitudeofdivinitywithrespectto thingssubsistsinadifferentmannerfromthatofours.Andagainthat thehabitudeofthingswithreferencetodeityisdifferentfromtheir habitudewithreferencetous.Forwholeshavearelationtoparts differentfromthatofpartstoeachother.Todivinitythereforenothing isevil,notevenofthethingswhicharecalledevil.Forheusesthese alsotoagoodpurpose.Butagain,topartialnaturesthereisacertain evil,thesebeingnaturallyadaptedtosufferbyit.Andthesamething istoapartindeedevil,buttotheuniverseandtowholesisnotevilbut good.Forsofarasitisabeing,andsofarasitparticipatesofacertain 114Aorder,itisgood.Forthisthingwhichissaidtobeevil,ifyou apprehendittobedestituteofallgood,youwillmakeittobebeyond eventhatwhichinnorespectwhateveris.ForasTheGoodItselfis priortobeing,soevilitselfisposteriortothenothingnessofnonentity. Forthatwhichismostdistantfromthegoodisevil,andnotthatwhich tMeiswantingintheoriginal. hasnokindofsubsistence.*If,therefore,thatwhichinnorespect whateveris,hasmoreofsubsistencethanevilitself,butthisis impossible,itismuchmoreimpossiblethatthereshouldbesuchathing asevilitself. If,however,thatwhichisentirelyevilhasnosubsistence,butevilis complicatedwithgood,yougiveitaplaceamongbeings,andyoumake itgoodtootherthings.And,indeed,howisitpossibleitshouldnot, ifitranksamongbeings?Forthatwhichparticipatesofbeing, participatesalsoofunity,andthatwhichparticipatesofunity, participateslikewiseofgood.Henceevil,ifitis,participatesofgood; becauseevilhasnotanunmingledsubsistence,andisnotentirely deprivedoforder,andindefinite.Whothereforemadeittobesuch? Whoimpartedtoitmeasure,andorder,andbound?Itisevidentthat BitistheDemiurguswhorenderedallthingssimilartohimself.Forhe filledbothwholesandpartswithgood.Butifhebenefitsallthings,and coloursevilitselfwithgood,thereisnothingevilaccordingtothe 1,375powerofdivinityandofrecipients.Forpoweristwofold,onebeing thatofdivinitywhichbenefitsthedepravitythatissoabundantlyseen;* buttheotherbeingthatofrecipients,whichparticipateofthegoodness oftheDemiurgusaccordingtothemeasureoftheirorder[inthescale ofbeings].InconsequencethereforeoftheDemiurgusbeingwillingthat thereshouldbenothingevil,nothingisevil.Butifcertainpersons accusehimasthecauseofevil,becausehegavesubsistencetopartial natures,theytakeawaythefabricationoftheworld,subverttheprolific powerofwholes,andconfoundthenatureofthingsfirstandlast. Thatweassertthesethings,however,conformablytotheopinionof Plato,maybeeasilyseenfromhiswritings.ForinthePoliticus*he

clearlysays,"thattheworldobtainedfrom0itsmakerallbeautiful things,butfromitsformerhabit,allsuchinjustice,andevil,asare producedwithintheheavens."Forbecausethereisgeneration,andalso corruption,thatwhichispreternaturalhasasubsistence.Andbecause Cthedeformityofmatterfillspartialsoulswithinelegance,throughan tTheGoodItselfispriortobeing.Nothingornonbeingisnotthatwhichismost distantfromTheGood;foritisthatinwhichtheprocessionofbeingends,butthat whichismostdistantfromTheGoodisevilitself.Henceevilitselfisposteriorto nonentity. %ForTtoXvapotTov,itisnecessarytoreaditoXvopaTov. Politicus273bc. Foritepihere,itisrequisitetoreadTtctpa. associationwithit,onthisaccountthatwhichisnotconformableto reasonisallottedacertainresemblanceofsubsistence.Atthesametime however,alltheseparticularsbecomebeautifulthroughthegoodnessof themakeroftheuniverse.ButintheRepublic,*Platoassignsnoother causeofgoodthanGod,andsaysthatcertainothercausesofevilsare tobeinvestigated;throughwhichhemanifeststhatevilsdonotderive theirsubsistencefromdivinity.Foritisnot,sayshe,theprovinceof firetorefrigerate,norofsnowtoheat,norofthatwhichisallgoodto produceevil.*Andheassertsthatcertainpartialcausesoftheseareto beadmitted,andsuchasareindefinite.Foritisnotinevilsasinthings thataregood,viz.thatTheOneandwhatisprimarilygood,precede multitude;andthisonaccountoftheindefinitediffusionofevil.The wordsothers,therefore,andcertain,evincethatthecausesofevilare 1,376partialandindefinite.ButintheTheaetetushesays,5"thatitisneither possibleforevilstobeabolished,norforthemtobeintheGods,but Dthattheyrevolvefromnecessityaboutthemortalnature,andthisplace ofourabode."If,therefore,evilrevolvesnecessarilyinthemortalplace, itwillnotbeaccordingtoPlato,thatwhichinnorespectwhateverhas asubsistence,andwhichisexemptfromallbeings.Sothataccordingto himevilexists,isfrompartialcauses,andisbenefitedthroughthe boniformprovidenceoftheDemiurgus,becausethereisnothingwhich isentirelyevil,buteverythingisinacertainrespectaccomplished conformablytojusticeanddivinity. Forwemaymakethefollowingdivision:Ofallthattheworld contains,somethingsarewholes,butothersparts.Andofparts,some eternallypreservetheirowngood,suchasapartialintellect,andpartial daemons,butothersarenotalwaysabletopreservetheirpropergood. Andofthese,somearealtermotive,butothersselfmotive.Andofselfmotive natures,somehaveevilestablishedintheirchoice;butinothers, itterminatesinactions.Withrespecttowholes,therefore,theyare perfectlygood,supplyingnotonlythemselves,butalsopartswithgood.

Suchthings,however,asareparts,andyetpreservetheirowngood, Epossessgoodsecondarilyandpartially.Butsuchasareparts,andaltermotive, derivingtheirsubsistencefromotherthings,aresuspendedfrom theprovidenceofthem,andaretransmutedinabecomingmanner,as isthecasewithsuchbodiesasaregeneratedandcorrupted.Forifitis tRep.II,379c. XRep.I,335d. Theaetetus176a. necessarythatthereshouldbegeneration,itisalsonecessarythatthere shouldbecorruption.Forgenerationsubsistsaccordingtomutation, andisacertainmutation.Butifthereiscorruption,itisnecessarythat thepreternaturalshouldbesecretlyintroduced.As,therefore,that 1,377whichiscorrupted,isindeedcorruptedwithreferencetoitself,butis notdestroyedwithreferencetotheuniverse;foritiseitherairorwater, orsomethingelseintowhichitischanged;thusalsothatwhichis preternatural,isindeedwithrespecttoitselfdisordered,butwithrespect totheuniversehasanorderlyarrangement.Forifthoughitshouldbe destroyedandentirelydeprivedoforder,itwouldnotdissolvetheorder oftheuniverse,howisitpossiblethatwhenhavingapreternatural subsistencewhichisofitselfnothingwhendeprivedofallorder,itcan destroythewholearrangementofthings?Butagain,partialnatures whichareselfmotiveindeed,andwhoseenergyisdirectedtoexternals, causethatwhichiseffectedbytheirenergytobeeviltothemselves,yet inacertainrespectthisalsoisgood,andconformabletodivinity.For sinceimpulsesandactionsarefromchoice,actionsfollowelections, Faccordingtojustice,whenhewhochoosesnotonlydeservesthe retributionconsequenttohischoice,butthatalsowhichfollowsfrom bisconduct.Andsimply,indeed,theactionisnotgood,buttohim whochoosesacertainthing,andisimpelledinacertainway,itis introducedaccordingtojustice;andisgoodtothisindividualandthis particularlife.Forofgoods,somearegoodtoallthings,otherstosuch tsdifferaccordingtospecies,andotherstoindividuals,sofarastheyare individuals.Forhelleboreisnotgoodtoallmen,nortoallbodies,nor yettoalldiseasedbodies,butitisgoodtoonewhoisdiseasedina 115Aparticularmanner,andissalutaryfromacertainprinciple.Whether, therefore,theactionisintemperateorunjust,tothosewhoperformit indeeditisgood,sofarasitisconformabletojustice,butsimplyitis notgood,nortothosebywhomitisdone,butistothemthegreatest evil.Andsofarasitproceedsfromthemandisdirectedtothem,itis evil;butsofarasitproceedsfromtheuniversetothem,itisnotevil. Andsofarastheirenergyisdirectedtothemselves,theydestroytheir life,becomingactuallydepraved;butsofarastheysufferfromthe universe,theyundergothepunishmentoftheirchoice(justasitissaid, thatthosewhodeliberateaboutbetrayingasuppliant,subvertdivinity);

ortheysufferthepunishmentoftheirwills. 1,378Letus,however,directourattentiontowhatremains,viz.tosuch partialnaturesasenergizeselfmotively,andwhostoptheirdepravityas farastotheirchoice.Fortheysufferthepunishmentoftheircogitation alone.For,asitissaid,thereisacertainpunishmentofmere imagination,impulseandwill;sincetheGodsgovernusinwardly,and astheyrewardbeneficentchoice,solikewisetheypunishthecontrary. BButitmaybesaid,howcanchoiceitselfhavethatwhichisconformable tojusticeanddivinity?Maywenotreply,becauseitisnecessarythere shouldbeanessenceofthiskindandapowerofanambiguousnature, andwhichvergestodifferentlives?Ifthereforethatwhichhas dominionoverchoiceisfromdivinity,choicealsoisfromdivinity,and ifthisbethecase,itisgood.Fortheelectingsoulaloneistransferred toanotherandanotherorder.Forallchoiceeitherelevatesthesoul,cr drawsitdownward[toaninferiorconditionofbeing].Andifindeed thechoiceisfromadepraved*soul,itisevil;butifittransfersthat whichitchoosestoitsproperorder,itisinaccordingtojusticeand good.Forthechoiceitselfintroducespunishmenttotheelectingsoul. Orrather,thechoicebecomespunishmentinhimwhochooses,causing thesoultoapostatizefromgood.Forasabeneficentchoicebecomes trulytherewardofitself,soadepravedchoicebecomesitsown punishment.Forthisisthepeculiarityofselfmotivepowers.Hence thereisnoevil,whichisnotalsoinacertainrespectgood;butallthings participateofprovidence. If,however,certainpersonsshouldaskonwhataccountanevilproducing causehadatfirstasubsistence,thoughitshouldnotrank amongwholes,butisofapartialnature,totheseitmustbesaid,that Ctheprogressionofbeingsiscontinued,andthatnovacuumisleftamong them.Whether,therefore,isitnecessarythatthereshouldnotbeevery selfmotivelife?Butweshallthustakeawaymanynaturesthatare divine.Orshallwesayitisnecessarythereshouldbewholesthatare selfmotive,butthereisnonecessitythereshouldbeselfmotiveparts? Buthowisitpossibletheyshouldbewholes,ifdeprivedoftheirproper 1,379parts?*Andhowwillthecontinuityofbeingsbepreserved,ifwholes andselfmotivenatureshaveapriorexistence,andalsopartialandaltermotive natures,butweentirelydestroytheintermediatenatures,viz. suchasareselfmotiveindeed,butatthesametimepartial?Andwhich throughthepartialformbecomeconnectedwithhabitude,butthrough theselfmotivepower,areatacertaintimeliberatedfromhabitude.It isnecessarytherefore,thatthereshouldbethislifealso,whichisa mediuminbeings,andthebondofthingswhichhaveasitwerean tMoxOripuc,isomittedintheoriginal. XFortheproperpartsofaselfmotivewhole,arealsoselfmotive.

arrangementcontrary*toeachother.Evil,however,isnotonthis accountnaturaltothesoul;sincesheisessentiallythemistressofher choice.Fortheanimatedbodyhasanessentialtendencytodisease;for itisessentiallycorruptible;andyetdiseaseisnotaccordingtonature. Hence,diseaseisindeedeviltothepartialnaturewhichisallottedto Dconnectthisparticularbody,butisgoodtothewholenessofbodies. Foritisnecessarythatwhatisgeneratedfromotherthings,shouldbe changedintoanotherthing.As,therefore,tothenaturewhichisinus, itisgoodforthenutrimenttobechanged,inordertothepreservation oftheanimal;thusalsotoeverynatureitisgoodforaparttobe corrupted,inorderthatthewholesmaybepreserved,whicharealways priortoparts.Forifpartsweregeneratedfromwholes,andthethings generatedshouldremain,allthingswouldberapidlyconsumed,in consequenceofwholesbecomingpartialnatures.Foracontinued ablationtakingplacefromthingsofafinitenature,thewholemust necessarilyfail.Butwholesnotexisting,eithergenerationwillbe stopped,ormutationtopartialnatureswillbederivedfromother things.Hencethatwhichiseviltoapartialnatureisgoodtothewhole lifeoftheworld. Fartherstill,therefore,resumingtheinquiryafteranothermanner fromthebeginning,ifweareaskedwhetherdivinitywaswillingthere shouldbeevil,orwasnotwilling,wereplythathewasboth.Forhe waswilling,indeed,consideredasimpartingbeingtoallthings.For everythingintheuniversewhichhasanykindofbeingproceedsfrom 1,380thedemiurgiccause.Buthewasnotwilling,consideredasproducingall Ethingsgood.Forheconcealedevilintheuseofgood.Andifyouare willingtoarguephysically,evilisproducedessentiallyindeedfroma partialsoul,butaccidentallyfromdivinity,sofarasitisevil,ifitis admittedthatdivinitygavesubsistencetothesoul.Evilalso,sofaras itisessentiallygood,originatesfromadivinecause,butaccidentally fromthesoul.Forsofarasitsubsistsaccordingtojustice,itpossesses good.Again,PlatointheLaws*defineswhatpunishmentis,viz.that itappearstoconsumehimwhosuffersit,andresemblestheopeningof ulcers.Andhewhoisincapable5ofbeinghealedwithoutacertain action,isincitedtotheperformanceofit,inorderthatthesoulbeing liberatedfromherpa/turiencyandstupidastonishmentaboutthatwhich Forair'curiaehere,itisnecessarytoreadaicevctVTUjX;. cf.LawsV,728c. ForTOnev8vva/j.evovinthisplace,itisnecessarytoread,TOfirjbvvuy&vov. isbase,andrepentingofherownevils,maybegintobepurified.For

baseandunjustactions,whentheyaretheobjectsofhope,arelovelyto thosethatvehementlyadmirethem,butwhenaccomplished,fillthose thatperformthemwithrepentance.Andwhen,indeed,theyarethe subjectsofmeditation,theycausethesoultobelatentlydiseased;but whentheyhaveproceededintoenergy,theydemonstratetheirown Fimbecility,butliberatethesoulfromthemostdisgracefulparturition. Andsome,indeed,exhibitthispunishmentaccordingtothewholeof theirlife;butothersaccordingtopartialenergies.Forhewhodoesany thingirrational,doesitfromchoice,isimpelledtothatwhichisthe objectofhischoice,andleadsintoenergythatwhichpreexistedinhis imagination. Inshort,evilisneitherinintellectualnatures;forthewholeintellectual genusisfreefromallevil;norinwholesouls,orwholebodies;forall 116Awholesareexemptfromevil,asbeingperpetual,andalwayssubsisting accordingtonature.Itremains,therefore,thatitmustbeinpartial souls,orinpartialbodies.Butneitherisitintheessencesofthese;for alltheiressencesarederivedfromdivinity;norintheirpowers;forthese subsistaccordingtonature.Henceitremains,thatitmustbeintheir 1,381energies.Butwithrespecttosouls,itisneitherinsuchasarerational; foralltheseaspireaftergood;norinsuchasareirrational;forthese energizeaccordingtonature.Butitsubsistsintheprivationof symmetry1ofthesewithreferencetoeachother.Andinbodies,itis neitherinform;foritwishestoruleovermatter;norinmatter,forit aspiresafterthesuperveningornamentsofform.Butitconsistsinthe privationofsymmetrybetweenformandmatter.Fromwhichalsoit isevident,thateverythingevilexistsaccordingtoaparypostasis,or resemblanceofsubsistence,andthatatthesametimeitiscolouredby good;sothatallthingsaregoodthroughthewillofdivinity,andas muchaspossiblenothingisdestituteofgood.Foritwasnotpossible, thatgenerationexisting,evilalsoshouldnothaveashadowysubsistence, Bsinceitisnecessarytotheperfectionofthewholeofthings.Andfrom whathasbeensaid,itisevident,thatthewillofdivinityisnotvain. Forallthingsaregoodwithreferencetohim,andthereisnotanybeing whichisnotvanquishedbyaportionofgood.Norarethewords,"as muchaspossible,"writtensuperfluously.Fortheydonotsignifyan imperfectpower,butthatpowerwhichrulesoverallthings,andbenefits allthingsthroughanabundanceofgood. tForovunerpujihere,itisnecessarytoread,ctovnnerpiQi. 30a"Thusreceivingeverythingthatwasvisible,andwhichwasnotina stateofrest,butmovedinaconfusedanddisorderlymanner,heledit fromdisorderintoorder,conceivingthatthelatterwasineveryrespect betterthantheformer."

PlutarchofCheronaandhisfollowers,andalsoAtticus,understand whatisheresaidliterally,astestifyingforthemthegenerationofthe 1,382worldfromacertaintime.Theyalsosaythatunadornedmatterexisted Cpriortothegenerationoftheuniverse,andlikewiseamalevolentsoul, whichmovedthismatter.For,[theyadd,]whencewasthemotion exceptfromsoul;andifthemotionwasdisorderlyitwasfroma disorderlysoul?Itissaidtherefore,intheLaws,}thatabeneficentsoul instructsinanuprightandprudentmanner,butthatamalevolentsoul ismoveddisorderly,andthatwhatisgovernedbyitisconducted confusedlyandinelegantly.Theyfartheradd,thatwhenthefabrication oftheworldbytheDemiurguscommenced,matterwasbroughtintoa stateadaptedtothecompositionotheworld,andthatthemalevolent soulparticipatingofintellect,wasrenderedprudent,andproducedan orderlymotion.Fortheparticipationofform,andthepresenceof intellect,broughtitintoorder.Porphyryhowever,andIamblichus,and theirfollowers,reprobatethisopinion,asadmittinginwholes,that whichiswithout,priortothatwhichhasarrangement,theimperfect priortotheperfect,andthatwhichiswithoutintelligence,priortothat whichisintellectual.And[theyadd],thatPlutarchandAtticusarenot onlyguiltyofimpietytowardstheDemiurgus,butlikewise,either entirelysubverthisbeneficentwill,orhisprolificpower.Forboth theseconcurring,itisalsonecessarythattheworldshouldbe perpetuallyfabricatedbyhim.Theylikewisesay,thatPlatowishingto DindicatetheprovidenceproceedingfromtheDemiurgusintothe universe,andalsothesupplyofintellect,andthepresenceofsoul,and thenumerousandmightygoodsofwhichtheyarethecausestothe world,previouslysurveyshowthewholecorporealformedcomposition iswhenconsidereditselfbyitself,disorderlyandconfused.Andthathe doesthis,inorderthatbyperceivingbyitselfthearrangementderived fromsoul,andthedemiurgusorderlydistributionofthings,wemaybe abletodeterminewhatthenatureisofthecorporealformedessenceby itself,andwhatorderitisallottedfromfabrication;theworldindeed, alwaysexisting,butlanguagedividingthatwhichisgeneratedfromits tcf.LawsX,897b. maker,andproducingaccordingtotimethingswhichareconsubsistent atonce,becauseeverythingwhichisgeneratedisacomposite. 1,383Wemayalsoobserve,inadditiontowhatishererightlyasserted,that sincethedemiurgicproductionistwofold,theonebeingcorporeal,*but theotherdecorative,Platobeginningfromthelatter,supposeswiththe greatestpropriety,thateverythingcorporealismovedinaway Eperfectlyconfusedanddisorderly.Foritsmotionissuch,sofaras pertainstoitself,whenitissurveyedasnotyetparticipatingofintellect, andanimatedbyanintellectualsoul.Forwhentheuniversebecomes

athingofthiskind,thenitparticipatesofsupernaturalpowers.Butif itismoved,ashesays,neitherbyintellect,norbyaprudentsoul,from whichorderisderived,itsmotionwillbedisorderly.Alittleafterthis however,Platodeliverstousthedemiurgicprovidenceaboutthe fabricationofbodies.ForthentheDemiurgusisrepresented fashioningthewholeofacorporealnature,whichPlatonowsaysbe assumed;theDemiurgusbeingthemaker,theadorner,theartist,andthe manualartificer.Iftherefore,heproducesthefirstbodies,itisevident thatthegenerationofbodyisapartofhisfabrication,thevisiblenature receivingcertainvestigesofforms,whicharetheforerunnersoftheir distinctsubsistence;eachthingwhenthisdistinctiontakesplace,being perfectlyadorned,andobtaininganappropriatepositionandorderin theuniverse.Andthereisnooccasionindeed,tosaymuchaboutthat whichismovedinaconfusedanddisorderlymanner.ForPlatoclearly says,*thattheDemiurgusfashionedthewholeofthecorporealnature withinsoul.Withrespecttosoulhowever,itisevidentthatonething pertainingtoitwasnotasubject[unproducedbytheDemiurgus],and Fthathealoneproduceditsdisorderlydistribution.Forhefirst constitutesitsessence,andthesameandthedifferent;ofwhichas elementsitconsists.Hence,ifheproducedtheelementsofsoul,andthe mixtureofthese,heproducedthewholeofit.Sothathedidnot assumeonepartofitasalreadyexisting,andaddanother.Andofsoul 1,384indeed,whichisincorporeal,thisistrue.Butwithrespecttobody,we haveshownhowdivinityisthecauseofthefirstforms. Concerningmatteritself,however,someonemayenquirewhetherit isunbegotten,notbeinggeneratedbyacause,asPlutarchandAtticus 117Asay,orwhetheritwasgenerated,andifsofromwhatcause.For tForEwKpanKT|Chere,itisnecessarytoreadffujicmiCTjc. tTim.36d. Aristotleindeed,*inanotherwaydemonstratesthatitisunbegotten,as notbeingacomposite,norconsistingofanothermatter,noragain,being analyzedintoanother.Thepresentdiscussionhowever,saysthatitis perpetual,butinvestigateswhetheritisunbegottenandnotgeneratedby acause,andwhetheraccordingtoPlato,twoprinciplesofwholesareto beadmitted,matterandGod,neitherGodproducingmatter,normatter God;inorderthattheonemaybeentirelyperpetual,andwithoutGod, buttheotherentirelyimmaterialandsimple.Thisthingtherefore,is amongthenumberofthosewhichareverymuchinvestigated,andhas beenconsideredbyuselsewhere.Now,however,itisrequisiteto exhibittothesemen,whattheconceptionofPlatoisonthissubject. ForthattheDemiurgusisnotthefirstwhogavesubsistencetomatter, isevidentfromwhatPlatosaysfurtheron,*viz.thatthesethreethings precededthegenerationoftheworld,being,place,andgeneration;and

thatgenerationisanoffspring,butplaceamother.Heappearstherefore throughthesethingstodividematteroppositelyasitweretothe BDemiurgus,accordingtothematernalandpaternalpeculiarity,butto producegenerationfromtheDemiurgusandmatter.Doeshenot thereforegivesubsistencetomatterfromanotherorder,whichhasan arrangementpriortotheDemiurgus?InthePhilebus1therefore,he clearlywrites,"WesaythatGod0exhibitedthebound,andalsothe infinityofbeings,fromwhichbodiesandallbeingsderivetheir composition."Hence,ifbodiesarefromboundandinfinity,whatisthe boundinthem,andwhattheinfinity?Itisevidentindeed,thatwesay matterisinfinity,butformbound.Iftherefore,aswehavesaid,0God 1,385givessubsistencetoallinfinity,helikewisegivessubsistencetomatter, whichisthelastinfinity.Andthisindeed,isthefirstandineffable causeofmatter.Butsinceeverywheresensiblesareanalogousto intelligiblecauses,andPlatoconstitutestheformerfromthelatter;asfor instance,theequalwhichishere,fromtheequalitself,thesimilar,from similitudeitself,andafterthesamemannerallsublunaryanimalsand plants,itisevident,thathelikewiseproducestheinfinitywhichis Chere,fromthefirstinfinity,justasheproducestheboundwhichishere tcf.DeCaeloI,3,270a24ff. %Tim.52d. SPhilebus23c;30ab. viz.ThehighestGod,orTheOne. o82ABffsupra,p.248. fromtheboundwhichisthere.Ithashowever,beendemonstratedby uselsewhere,thatheestablishesthefirstinfinitywhichispriortothings thataremingledinthesummitofintelligibles,andfromthenceextends itsilluminationasfarastothelastofthings;sothataccordingtohim, matterproceedsfromTheOneandbeing,orifyouarewilling,fromthe onebeingalso,[orbeingcharacterizedbyTheOne]sofarasitisbeing inpower.Hencelikewise,itisinacertainrespectgoodandinfinite, andthemostobscureandformlessbeing.Onthisaccountalsotheseare priortoforms,andtheevolutionofthemintolight. Orpheuslikewisedeliverstheverysamethings.*ForasPlato producestwofoldcausesfromTheOne,viz.boundandinfinity,thustoo thetheologistgivessubsistencetoetherandchaosfromtime;etherbeing thecauseofboundeverywhere,butchaosofinfinity.Andfromthese twoprincipleshegeneratesboththedivineandthevisibleordersof things;fromthemoreexcellentprincipleindeed,producingeverything stable,effectiveofsameness,andthesourceofmeasureandconnexion; butfromthelessexcellent,everythingmotive,effectiveofdifference, Dneverfailingprogression,thenaturewhichisdefined,andconnectedby

otherthings,andthelastinfinitybywhichmatteralsoiscomprehended. Hencealsomatterisdissimilarlyassimilatedtothefirstinfinity.*And itisindeedaseparation(chorisma),asbeingthereceptacle(chora)andplace 1,386offorms;*butthereisneitherbound,norabottom,noraseataboutit,as beinginfinite,unstable,anindefinite.Butagain,thelastinfinitymaybe denominatedaperpetualdarkness,asbeingallottedaformlessnature. Henceconformablytothisassertion,Orpheusproducesmatterfromthe firsthypostasisofintelligibles.Forthereperpetualdarkness0andthe tFr.52. %Forirpoceavrtfvhere,itisnecessarytoreadirpocavrrjv,[i.e.irpoc;avrrv ocneipuxv.] cf.Lobeck,Aglaophemus,472ff. Thefirsthypostasisofintelligiblesisbeingitself,whichismingledfrombound andinfinity.Perpetualdarknesstherefore,maybesaidtoresidehere,becausethis hypostasisthroughproximitytotheineffablecauseofallbecomesdarkened."Forbeing verynear,asDamasciusadmirablyobserves,totheimmenseprinciple,ifitbelawfulso tospeak,itdwellsasitwereintheadytumofthattrulymysticsilence."Thisdarkness, however,isnotanydeficiency,butatranscendencyofallthatisluminous.Forasthere isonekindofignorancewhichisbelowknowledgeasbeingthedefectofit,andanother whichisaboveknowledge,beingthatinwhichourascenttotheineffableterminates; thusalso,therearetwokindsofdarkness,theonebeingbelow,andtheotherabove light. infinitesubsist.Andtheseindeed,subsistthereisawaymoreexcellent thanthesuccessiveordersofbeing.Inmatterhowever,the unilluminated,andtheinfiniteareinherent,throughindigence,andnot accordingtoatranscendency,butadeficiencyofpower.Moreover,the traditionoftheEgyptiansassertsthesamethingsconcerningit.Forthe divineIamblichusrelatesthataccordingtoHermesmateriality(hyloteta) isproducedfromessentiality*(ektesousiotetos).Itisprobable therefore,thatPlatoderivedfromHermesanopinionofthiskind concerningmatter.Andmatterindeedprimarilysubsistsfromthese principles[boundandinfinity].ButPlatoalsoproducesitaccordingto Esecondandthirdprinciples,viz.intelligibleandintellectual,supercelestial andmundanecauses.AndwhydoIsaythisoftheGods themselves?Forthenatureoftheuniverselikewise,producesmatterso farassheis[aGoddess]*andaccordingtothehyparxisofherself.For accordingtothissheparticipatesofthefirstcause.TheDemiurgus therefore,accordingtotheunitywhichhecontains,accordingtowhich likewiseheisaGod,is5alsothecauseofthelastmatter;butaccording tohisdemiurgicbeing,heisnotthecauseofmatter,butofbodiessofar astheyarebodies,andofcorporealqualities.Hencegenerationisthe offspringofbeing.Accordingtothelifewhichhecontains,heisthe causeoftheanimationwhichpervadesthroughallthings;butaccording

tohisintellect,heisthecauseoftheintellectualsupplyimpartedtothe universe.Andallsuchthingsindeed,asheproducesaccordingtohis secondarypowers,heproducesinconjunctionwiththosethatare primary.Foreverythingwhichparticipatesofintellect,participatesalso oflife,ofbeing,andofunion.Thatalsowhichlivesis,andisone;and beingisconnectedthroughitsownproperunity.Theconverse, 1,387however,isnottrue.ForsuchthingsasheproducesaccordingtoThe One,0somanyhedoesnotproduceaccordingtobeing.Nordoeshe Fgivesubsistencetoasmanythingsaccordingtothefountainoflife,as hedoesaccordingtobeing.0Norasmanythingsaccordingtoaroyal intellect,ashedoesaccordingtolife;buthegivesthegreatestextentto tSeeIamblic.DeMysteriis,VIII,8,265[TTSvol.XVII,p.138]. $Thewordtheosisomittedintheoriginal,butoughtevidentlytobeinserted, becauseProclusintheIntroductiontothisworkobservesthatNatureisaGoddess throughbeingdeified. Foronhere,itisrequisitetoreadtan. InsteadofmraTOT\Vhere,itisnecessarytoreadKaraTOtv. 0cf.Philebus30d. hisprovidencefromhismoreelevatedpowers.Thesethings,however, wehaveelsewheremorefullydiscussed.* LetusthereforereturntothewordsofPlato,andsurveythemeaning ofeach.Thewordthusthen,suspendsthewholeorderlydistribution ofthingsfromthegoodnessoftheDemiurgus,viz.fromhisdivinity. Butthewords,"everythingthatwasvisible,"inthefirstplace,leave* nothingsolitary;andinthenextplace,theyshowthatthisvisiblenature iscorporeal.Foritwouldnotbevisibleifitwasincorporealand 118Awithoutquality.Sothattheyneithersignifymatter,northesecond subject[i.e.bodyvoidofquality].Butthevisiblenatureisthatwhich nowparticipatesofforms,andpossessescertainvestiges,and representations,beingmovedinaconfusedanddisorderlymanner.For theidolicandindistinctpresenceofformsproducesdifferentmotionsin it,asTimaeussaysfartheron.5These,however,alltheordersofthe GodspriortotheDemiurgusilluminate;buttheparadigm transcendentlyilluminatesthembyhisverybeing,andpriorlo fabrication.Forsuperiorenergizepriortosecondarycauses,andthe Demiurgusmakesinconjunctionwiththeparadigm,buttheparadigm, priortotheDemiurgus,andpermeatestothosethingstowhichthe energyofdemiurgicprovidencedoesnotextend.Iftherefore,youwish todisjoinprimordialcauses,andthethingswhichproceedfromthem,* youwillfindthatTheGoodwhichisthecauseofallthings,isalsothe causeofmatter.Onthisaccountitislikewisethecauseofitsbeing investedwithforms;foreveryformisameasure;andofits Bparticipationoforder.Fororderisthereasonofthingsthatare

arranged.Theparadigm,however,isnotthecauseofmatter,butofthe productionofform,andoftheorderintheforms.ButtheDemiurgus isthecauseoforder.HencealsoPlatosays,thattheDemiurgusreceived matternowadvancingtotheparticipationofforms.Sinceallcauses 1,388therefore,subsistalwaysandatonce,butoftheireffects,some proceedingasfarastothingsthatarelast[i.e.tobodies],butothersas farastothingswhicharebeyondboth,throughtheextensionof superiorcauses;thisbeingthecase,theparadigmindeed,receives matterfromTheGood,andinvestsitwithform;forforms,sofarasthey areforms,aretheprogenyoftheparadigm;buttheDemiurgusreceiving tFort^T]OTCtTCtihere,itisnecessarytoreadintraoral. %Insteadofatpiorrioivinthisplace,itisrequisitetoreadutpu)0iv. Tim.40b;43b. ForTCXair'avrovhere,readraair'avruv. formsfromtheparadigmadornsthemwithnumbers,andinsertsin themorder.Afterthismannertherefore,youmustconceive,ifyou disjoincauses.Ifalsoyousay,thattheDemiurgusistheonecauseof allthings,heproducesindeedinonewayaccordingtohisgoodness[or TheGoodwhichhederivesfromtheineffable],butinanotherway accordingtohisownparadigmatic,andaswemaysay,artificial peculiarity.Asheproduceslikewisecollectively,atonce,andeternally, differentthingsproceedfromadifferentpeculiaritycontainedinhim. CForaccordingtoTheGood,heproducesmatter,formandorder;but accordingtotheparadigminhim,form;andaccordingtohisartificial peculiarity,order.Hencethisthingwhichisinvestedwithformprior toorder,hastheserepresentationsofformsfromtheparadigmwhichis initsownnatureintelligible.Fromthisorderlikewise,theOracles produceabundantlyvariousmatter.Fortheysay,*"Fromthence entirelyleapsforththegenerationofabundantlyvariousmatter."For thefirstmatterdoesnotpossessagreatvariety;noristhereagenerationof this,butofthatmatterwhichhasvestigestheforerunnersofforms;from whichitisevidentthattheparadigmandtheDemiurgusdifferfrom eachother,sincematterindeedparticipatesoftheformerpriortothe fabricationoftheworld,whenaccordingtothehypothesis,the Demiurguswasabsent;butitespeciallyreceivessomethingfromthe latterwhenitisarrangedandadorned,andthentheDemiurgusis presentwithit.Thewordthereforereceiving,maybesaidtoindicate theparadigmaticcausewhichisexemptfromthedemiurgicprovidence, fromwhichtheDemiurgusreceivesthesubjectofthings,nowvariegated 1,389withcertainvestigesofforms.Itmayalsobesaid,thatadifferentwork participatesofadifferentpower,thoughwemaysurveyallpowersin theDemiurgus.Forhewillbethesamedivinitywhoreceivesandwho delivers,essentializing,oradorningthingsbydifferentpowers.

DButthewords,"whichwasnotinastateofrestbutmoved,"showthat thehypothesisaloneimpartstothesubjectanaturefromwhichmotion isderived.Forthenatureofitbeingirrationalandnotgovernedby divinity,whatkindofordercanitbeabletopreserve?Thishowever isevident,fromthePoliticus,*where,separatingtheDemiurgusfrom theworld,Platosays,thatitwasmovedbyacertainfate,andan essentiallyconnascentdesire.Hencesupposinghereinconjunctionwith fabrication,whathetheresupposedafterit,heintroducestheprivation tChild.Oracl.fr.34. $cf.Politicus272e. ofordertothemotionofthevisiblenature,thismotionbeingproduced withoutintellect.Andthusmuchforthisparticular.Again,theword;, "heleditfromdisorderintoorder,"signifytheparticipationofintellect, andanintellectuallife.Butthewordconceivingindicatesthedemiurgic intelligence,whichisanalogoustohiswillandpower.Previously assumingtherefore,willintheexpression"beingwilling,"andpowerin theexpression"asmuchaspossible,"inthethirdplace,headds intellectualknowledgeintheterm,"conceiving."ForintheLaws,he characterizesdivineprovidencebythesethreedyings,viz.bygoodness,power, andknowledge.*Andgoodnessindeedispaternal,andpertainstothe firstnatures;butpowerismaternal,andranksinthesecondplace;and intellect,whichisgnostic,isthethird.Goodnessthereforeisthefirst, butpoweriswithhim,*viz.withthefirstofthetriad,andintellect, whichisfromhim,isthethird.Again,thewords,"thatwasinevery respectbetterthanthis,"signifythatorderisbetterthandisorder.Forit wasthussaid,viz."thatheled*itfromdisorderintoorder."Theword thisalsohasanindicationofthedisorderthenpresentwhichthe Demiurgusreceived;butthewordthatrepresentstoustheorderpre 1,390existentintheDemiurgus,accordingtowhichalsoheisaboutto arrangedisorderlynatures.Aristotletherefore,0didnotknowthe orderwhichisintheDemiurgus,butthatwhichisineffects.Heplaces however,theexcellentinboth;inorderthataccordingtohim,intellect Fmayabideinitself,butmayinnorespectbeeffectiveofsecondary natures.ButPlatofollowingOrpheus,says,thatorderisfirstinthe Demiurgus,andthewholepriortoparts.FortheDemiurgusbeingall thingsintellectually,madeallthingstoexistsensibly.Forifheproduces byhisverybeingorexistence;anditisnecessarythatheshould,in orderthatwemaynotascribetohimdeliberatechoice,whichisan ambiguoustendency;heeitherproducesbyaseparationofpartsfrom himself,andbyadiminutionofhisownpowers,inthesamemanneras fire,orabidingsuchasheis[withoutanyalteration],heproduces successivenaturesbyhisverybeing.Itishowever,absurdtosay,that 119Aheproducesbyaseparationofpartsfromhimself:forneitherisnature diminishedinproducingthehairorteeth,oranyotherofthepartsof

thebody.Muchmoretherefore,isitfittopreserveanexemptessence, tcf.LawsX,900de,ff. $Chald.Oracl.fr.4. Forrfxevhere,itisrequisitetoreadrryev. cf.AristotleMetaphysicsXII,10,1075allff. andwhichgivessubsistencetoitself,undiminished.Butifremaining thatwhichheis,heproducesbyhisverybeing,throughthisindeed,he producesthatwhichissimilartohimself;butthroughaseparationof parts,hedoesnot*makethatwhichheproduceswhollysimilarto himself.Forthatwhichisdiminished,doesnotmakeaccordingtothe wholeofitself.Allthingstherefore,subsistinhimprimarily.But externalnaturesaretheimagesofhisallness,(pantotetos)andorder existsinonewayineffects,andinanotherinparadigms.Forthe formeriscomplicatedwithdisorderlynatures,butthelatterisorder itself,subsistingin,andbeingofitself;thatitmaybeabletoarrange thingsdisorderly,andmaybeexemptfromthem,andpreserveitsown essenceinundefiledpurity.Andthusmuchconcerningthemeaningof thewords. Itdeserveshowevernottobeomitted,thatPlatohereimitatesthe theologists,insupposingtheexistenceofaconfusedanddisorderly naturepriortothefabricationoftheworld.Forastheyintroducethe warsandseditionsoftheTitansagainsttheOlympianGods,solikewise BPlatopresupposesthesetwothings,theunadornedandthatwhichis 1,391effectiveofornament,thattheformerofthesemaybeadorned,and participateoforder.Theyhoweverspeaktheologically.Fortheyarrange inoppositiontotheOlympianGods,thepatronsofbodies.ButPlato philosophicallytransfersorderfromtheGodstothesubjectsoftheir government. Inthenextplace,therefore,letusconciselynarratethesacred conceptionswhichthephilosopherPorphyryheredelivers.Inthefirst place,then,heopposesAtticusandhisfollowers,whoadmitthatthere aremanyprinciples,conjoiningtoeachothertheDemiurgusandideas. Thesealsosay,thatmatterismovedbyanunbegotten,butirrational andmalevolentsoul,andisbornealonginaconfusedanddisorderly manner.Thataccordingtotimelikewise,matterexistspriortothat whichissensible,irrationalitytoreason,anddisordertoorder.Let therehoweverbe,astheysay,matterandGod,bothbeingwithout generationfromacause.Hence,theunbegotteniscommontothem. Atthesametime,theydifferfromeachother.Theydiffertherefore,by somethingelse,andnotbytheunbegotten.Hence,thatbywhichthey differfromeachother,willnotbeunbegotten.Itwillthereforebe generated.Itisimpossible,however,thatthingswithoutgeneration,

Cshoulddifferbythegenerated.Inthenextplace,whatisthecauseto themoftheirdifference,andwhichmakestheonetobepreservative, tInsteadofKcrftoXochere,itisnecessarytoreadKaO'o\ov. buttheothercorruptive?Foritisabsurdtosay,thatitisthe unbegotten;(foreithereverythingunbegottenispreservative,orevery thingunbegotteniscorruptive;)iftheunbegottennatureofGodmakes Godtobepreservative,ortheunbegottennatureofmattermakesmatter tobecorruptive.Butifsomethingelseisthecauseoftheirdifference, whetheristhatsomethingelseunbegottenorgenerated?Forifitis generated,itisabsurdthatitshouldbethecauseofthingsunbegotten; orifunbegotten,*thatitshouldbethecauseofunbegottennatures.So thatagain,wemustinvestigatesomethingelsepriortothese,asthecause oftheirdifference,andtheascentwillbeadinfinitum.Foriftherewill benocauseofdifferencetothingsthatdiffer,soastorendertheone preservative,buttheothercorruptive,thecasualwillhavedominion 1,392overtheprinciples;forcausebeingsubverted,theconcurrenceofsuchlike principleswillbeirrational,andwithoutcause. Fartherstill,itisabsurdtomakeevileternal,inthesamemanneras TheGood.ForthatwhichiswithoutGod,isnotsimilarlyhonourable withthatwhichisdivine;norisitequallyunbegotten,nor,inshort,is ittobecontrarilydivided.Forwhyistheonemoresufficienttoitself, ormoreimmutable,orindestructible,thantheother,ifeachofthemis Dfrometernity,andneitherisinwantoftheother?Again,ifoneof themisadaptedtobeadorned,buttheothertoadorn,whenceistheir aptitudederived?Foritisnecessarythereshouldbesomethingwhich connectsboth,andmakesthemcommensuratetoeachother.Forthese principlesbeingdivulsedfrom,andsubsistingcontrarytoeachother, cannotrenderthemselvesadaptedtocoalition.Unlesstheysay,thatthis alsoarisesfromchance.Norinthusspeakingdotheyattendtothe Athenianguest,*whosays,thatthisisthefountainofstupidopinion, toassertthattheirrationalispriortoreason,andthatchancehas dominionpriortointellectualart.NortoSocratesintheRepublic,} whosays,thatitisnotpropertoremaininmultitude,buttorecurfrom themanytotheircommonmonads.Fartherstill,itisnecessaryto characterizethehighestprinciplenotbythisalone,thatithasnot anotherprinciple;forthisdoesnotyetdemonstrateitsdignity0[but thatitistheprincipleofallprinciples].Butifthisbethecase,there tItisnecessaryheretosupplyayevr]TOVTUV;andthereforeinsteadofreading,as mtheoriginal,eireaycvqruvOVTUV,wemustread,arecqevi\TOVTUVcqevi\TUV OVTUI: $cf.LawsX,891c. cf.Rep.VTI,523a526a.

QForareolaehere,itisnecessarytoreado/iuv. willnotbemore[independent]principlesthanone.Foriftherewere, Godwillnotbethecauseofallthings,butonlyofcertainthings.But Eifhealsorulesovermatter,thereisoneprinciple,andnotmany principles.Fartherstill,iftheexistenceofprincipleconsistsinthis,that itistheprincipleofcertainthings,andthatitadornsthatwhichis disorderly,itwillbesimultaneouswiththethingsthatproceedfromit, andtheprinciplewillbenolesssubvertedfromthingsposteriortoit notexisting,thanthingsposteriortoitwhentheprincipleissubverted.* Butthiswillbethecase,sincetheyfrequentlysay,thattheprinciplehas itsexistenceinfabricating.Ifhoweverthisbetrue,itisnotpossiblefor 1,393theprincipletoexist,theworldnotexisting.Butagain,asserting differentlyfromwhattheydidbefore,theysay,thatGodexistswithout fabricating.Theyassertthishowever,not*knowingthattruepowers energizebytheirverybeing,andthattheaugmentativeandnutritive powers,bytheirverybeing,increaseandnourishthebody.Thusalso thesoulbyitsveryexistenceanimates,vivifies,andmovesitsinstrument [thebody].Forthebodydoesnotperceiveorpalpitateinconsequence ofourpredeliberation;butthepresenceofsoulaloneaccomplishesthese energies.Again,everythingwhichisalwaysnaturallyadaptedtoa certainthing,essentiallypossessesthepowereffectingit;butthatwhich ischangeddifferentlyatdifferenttimes,isadscititious.IfthereforeGod alwaysfabricates,hewillhaveaconnascentdemiurgicpower;butifhe doesnot,hispowerwillbeadscititious.Howtherefore,frombeing imperfect,doeshebecomeperfect,andfromnotbeingartificial,an artificer? FThesecondheadthereforeafterthis,isthatwhichshowsthatPlato refersallthingstooneprinciple.Andthisisevidentfromthe Republic,*whereheassertsthatthesunisthecauseofvisible,butthe goodofintelligiblenatures.Againalso,hecallsthesuntheoffspringof thegood.ThisislikewiseevidentfromhisEpistles,0inwhichhesays thatallthingsareaboutthekingofall,andthatallthingsareforhis sake.Forifallthingsareconvertedtohim,andsubsistabouthim,he istheprincipleofall,andnotonlyofcertainthings;sincewhateveryou fInsteadofKmovdevpjxWovavriprnxevr]ttjcapxVQ,TtoSuvTOLper'avryv,etc rovruvhjiOPTUV,avatpeirairiap\ri,Iread,KmovdevfiaWovavriptmevqc.njcapxvc., OKiroSuvTCXp.er'OVTI\Vr\enTOVTUV,K.\. tOi>xisomittedhereintheoriginal. Rep.VI,508bc. EpistleII,312e. mayassumewillbederivedfromthence.Thistooismanifestfromthe

120APhilebus,*inwhichdialogueheclearlysays,thatallthingsarefrom boundandinfinity,butthatoftheseprinciplesthemselvesthereisone preexistentcause,whichisGod.Hence,thereisoneprincipleand manyprinciples;buttheseareperfectedbytheoneprinciple.From whatissaidalsointhePhilebus*thisisevident,inwhichdialoguehe confutesthosewhoassertthatbeingsare[alone]many,andlikewise thosewhoadmittheprincipletobebeingitself.Forhedemonstrates, thatitisneitherpropertobeginfromthemultitudeofbeings,norfrom theonebeing,butfromtheoneitself. 1,394Inthethirdplace,therefore,neitherdotheprincipleswhichthey assumepertainanythingtoPlato.Forideasarenotseparatedfrom intellect,subsistingbythemselvesapartfromit;butintellectbeing convertedtoitself,seesallforms.HencetheAthenianguest5assimilates theenergyofintellecttothecirculationofanaccuratelyfashioned sphere.Buttheyintroduceideasasthingsinefficacious,resemblingin themselvesformsimpressedinwax,andsituatedexternaltointellect. NoristheDemiurgusthefirstGod.ForthefirstGodissuperiorto Beveryintellectualessence.Nordoesacertainirrationalsoulmovethat whichisbornealonginaconfusedanddisorderlymanner.Forevery soulistheoffspringoftheGods.Nor,inshort,didtheuniverse,from beingwithoutorder,becomearranged.ForifGodwaswillingtobring allthingsintoorder,howwashewilling?Washealwayswilling,orat acertaintime?Forifhewaswillingatacertaintime,thiswaseither fromhimself,orfrommatter.Butiffromhimself,anabsurdityfollows. Forheisalwaysgood.Everythinggood,however,whichalwaysexists, isalwayseffective.0Andifthisarosefromtheresistanceofmatter, howcameittobenowadorned?Because,saythey,itbecameadapted toreceivethedemiurgicproductivepower.ForGodobservedthis,viz. theaptitudeofit.Itisnecessarytherefore,thatitshouldhavebeen broughtintoorder,notbeingitselfdisorderly.Forifithadbeen disorderly,itwouldnothavebeenadapted;sincethedisorderlymotion tcf.Philebus23c. %IntheTeubnertextthisreadsSophistaratherthanPhilebus. cf.LawsX,898b. cf.Theaetetus147a. InsteadofTO8eayadovitav,aeiovitovt\nKOV,itseemsnecessarytoreadTObe otyudovitavaeiov,aeiTtovt\TiKOV. ofitisinaptitude.Hencematterisnotthecauseoftheprivationof orderandornament.Moreover,neitheristhewillofGodthecauseof this.Forheisalwaysgood,andthereforetheworldisalwaysadorned; andtheDemiurgusalwaysarrangestheconfusedanddisorderlynature. Onwhataccount,therefore,didPlatohypotheticallyintroducethis privationoforder?Itwasthatwemightsurveyhowthegenerationof

Cbodiesisonething,andtheorderofthemwhengenerated,another; bodiesindeedexisting,butbeingmovedinadisorderlymanner.For theyareincapableofarrangingthemselves.HencePlato,wishingto indicatetheorderwhichaccedestobodiesfromsomethingdifferentfrom themselves,showsthatdisorderisconsubsistentwiththeirmotions,without adivinecause.Aristotle,*however,blameshimwhoassertsthat1,395 disorderisassumedpriortoorder,merelyaccordingtohypothesis,and saysthatthosethingswillnotfollowforwhichthehypothesesare assumed,asisthecaseingeometry.Forthehypothesesofgeometryare ofthemselvesabletoeffectgeometricalconclusions.Tothiswereply, thatitisnotsaidafterthismanneraccordingtohypothesis,thatthe unadornedoughttobeadmittedpriortotheadorned,butthatPlatosaw thatwhichisformlesspriortoforms,thoughitisneverseparatefrom them.Thustoo,thatwhichisinvestedwithform,thoughyetwithout distinction,isassumedpriortoorder,thoughitneverwaspriortoit, butisconsubsistentwithorder. Thefourthhead,inadditiontothosethathavebeenalready considered,isthatinwhichPlatodemonstratesthemodeoffabrication; adivineintellecteffectingthisbyitsverybeing,whichheinfersthrough Dmanyarguments.Forartistsareinwantofinstrumentstotheirenergy, becausetheyhavenotdominionovereverykindofmatter.Butthisis evidentfromtheinstrumentswhichtheyuse,inordertorendermatter pliant,boring,orpolishing,orelaboratingitwithawheel;allwhich operationsdonotinsertform,buttakeawaytheinaptitudeofthe recipientofform.Thereasonitselfhowever,orform,becomespresentwith thesubjectfromartinstantaneously,alltheimpedimentsbeingremoved. Henceiftherewasnoimpediment,formwouldimmediatelyaccedeto matter,andwouldnotinshortbeinwantofanyinstruments. Moreover,thephantasyproducesmanypassionsaboutthebodybyits veryenergyalone.Foramanblushesthroughtheimaginationofwhat isbase,andbecomesred;andthroughtheconceptionofsomething dreadfulisterrified,andhisbodyisrenderedpale.Andthese,indeed, arethepassionsaboutthebody.Butthecauseoftheseisaphantasm, tcf.AristotleDeMundoVI,399a14. whichdoesnotemployimpulsionsandmechanicalcontrivances,but energizesbybeingpresentalone.Fartherstill,theologistsassertthat therearecertainpowerssuperiortous,whoemployefficacious imaginations,andwhichbytheirveryexistenceareeffectiveofwhat 1,396theywishtoaccomplish,andwhoarealsoabletoproduce Eilluminations,andtoexhibitcertaindivineformsbytheirmotions,to suchasareabletobeholdthevisionswhichtheyexternallypresentto theview.Ifthereforehumanarts,theimaginationsofpartialsouls,and theenergiesofdaemons,effectthingsofthiskind,whyisitwonderful

thattheDemiurgus,bytheintellectualintuitionoftheuniverse,should givesubsistencetothesensiblenature;generating,indeed,thatwhichis materialimmaterially,thatwhichistangible,withoutcontact;and extendingimpartiblythatwhichpossessesinterval?And,indeed,it oughtnottobeconsideredasanadmirablecircumstance,ifsomething whichisincorporeal,andwithoutinterval,isthefabricatorofthis universe.Forhumanseedproducesman,whoissomuchlargerthan theseed,andineachpartofitcontainsallthedifferencesofthesolids; asforinstanceofthebones,thosethatarecompact,andthosethatare hollow;ofthesoftparts,suchasthelungsandtheliver;ofthedry parts,suchasthenailsandthehair;ofthemoistparts,suchastheblood andthephlegm;oftheadipousparts,asthemarrowandfat;ofthe bitterparts,asthebile;ofthepartswithoutquality,asthesaliva;ofthe thicksetparts,asthenerves;andoftheexpandedparts,asthe Fmembranes.Forallthese,thesubstancesofsimilarparts,andthosethat inacertainrespectarecomposedofthem,derivetheirsubsistencefrom asmallbulk;orratherfromthatwhichiswithoutbulk.Forreasons[or productivepowers]generatethese,andtheyareeverywherevoidof bulk.Forwhateverpartyoumaytakeoftheseed,youwillfindinit allthings.Muchmore,therefore,isthedemiurgicreasonableto produceallthings,beingnotatallinwantofmattertotheirexistence. Butthefabricatorofallthingsiseternallyestablishedinhimself,and abidinginhimselfproducestheuniverse. 30a"Butitneitherwas,norislawful,forthatwhichisbest,toeffectany thingelsethanthatwhichismostbeautiful." 121AThemis*isveryproperlyassumedinthebeginningofthefabrication oftheuniverse.Forsheisthecauseofthedemiurgicsacredlaws,and fromhertheorderoftheuniverseisindissolublyconnected.Hencealso tThiswordwhichisusedherebyPlato,signifiesboththeGoddessofjustice,andlawful. sheremainsavirgin,priortotheprogressionoftheDemiurgus, accordingtotheOraclesofNight.Butsheproduces,inconjunction withJupiter,thetriadoftheSeasons,towhom OlympusandgreatHeav'naregiv'nincharge, Andadensecloudtoopen,ortoclose. IliadV,751 Sheisthereforethemonadofallthemundaneorder;onwhichaccount alsoSocratesintheRepublic*callsherNecessity,asisdemonstratedin thatdialogue.Helikewiseconvolvestheworldonherknees,she preservingtheorderofitperpetuallyimmutableandunshaken. Conformablythereforetothisdivinecauseoforder,theDemiurgusalso,

leadingthatwhichisdisorderedintoorder,impartsbeautytoallthings, andrenderstheworldsimilarto,andconnectitwithhimself.Forbeing Bhimselfmostexcellent,heveryproperlycausestheworldtobemost beautiful;becausethefirstandintelligiblebeautyitselfissuspended from,andisingoodness.Hencetheworldlikewise,beingmost beautiful,issuspendedfromtheDemiurgus,whoisthebest[of fabricativecauses].AndbecauseTheGoodisthecauseofbeauty,onthis accountalsothebestoffathersgivessubsistencetothemostbeautiful offspring.Fartherstill,asThemisistheguardianofthedivinelaws,but theymakethegenerationsofsecondaryfromfirstnaturestoproceedin anorderlyseries,andpreservetheconnexionofdivinebeings,andthe similitudesofthingssecondtosuchasarefirst;onthisaccountalso, theDemiurgus,energizingwithThemis,renderstheuniversemost beautiful,beinghimselfmostexcellent.ForifSocrates,beingaman, saysthatitisnotlawfulforhimtoconcedeanythingthatisfalse,or 1,398toobliteratetruth,*howisitpossibleweshouldsaythatthedemiurgic intellecteffectsanythingelsethanwhatisbeautiful,andthathedoes notexterminatedeformity,beingunitedtoThemis,whoislikewise alwayspresentwithhim?Andthusmuchconcerningthisparticular. Butthewords"itneitherwasnoris,"areveryappropriatelyassumed Cwiththatwhichisbest:forbeforethis,hehadcalledtheDemiurgusgood, andthenalsothetermwas,wasadded.ForTimaeussays;hewasgood. Forthesimplicitywhichisaboveintellect,andthepeculiarityitselfof deity,aremoreadaptedtothetermwas,asbeingsupereternal,and tRep.X,616c;617b. tcf.Theaetetus151a. betterthanallintellectualperception.Now*howeverhecallshimthe mostexcellent,asbeingadeifiedintellect.Forthatwhichparticipates [ofdeity]ismostexcellent.Thetermsalsowasandis,areadaptedtothe Demiurgus;astoaGodindeed,thetermwas;butastoanintellect,the termis,inorderthatatoneandthesametimehisdivineunionand eternalhypostasismayberenderedmanifest. 30ab"Byareasoningprocess,therefore,hefoundthatamongthethings whicharenaturallyvisible,nowholeworkdestituteofintellectwould everbemorebeautifulthanawholeworkwhichpossessesintellect." AmeliusinawonderfulmannerendeavourstoprovethatPlatoknew thedifferentdemiurgiccauses,andcontinuallypassesinasilentway fromoneofthesecausestoanother;exhibiting,onaccountoftheir connexion,nooneofthedivinecausesthemselves,butdiscoursingabout themasiftheywereoneandthesame,throughtheunionofthe demiurgiwitheachother.Forallofthemareone,andoneisall.Since

nowalsohewhowillsisoneDemiurgus,hewhoreasonsisanother,and Dhewhoassumesorreceivesisanother.Andthefirst,indeed,makesby hiswillalone,thesecondbyintelligenceandintellectualperception,but thethirdby[asitwere]manualoperation.Fortheyplacedintellectin soul,butsoulinbody,andthustogetherfabricated*theuniverse.The divinelamblichushoweverreprobatesallsuchinterpretations,asvery superfluouslydevised.Buthedefineslogismos,orareasoningprocess, tobethatwhichcausallyprecedesbeings,whichisfabricativeofessence itself,andwhichisaccordingtoenergyinvariablythesame;fromwhich allreasoningsareconnected,andhavetheirexistence. 1,399Weindeedhavealreadyobserved,thatTimaeusdiscoursesaboutone andthesameDemiurgus,andshallnowremindthereaderthatthismust beadmitted.Forifthereisamultitudeinthedemiurgi,[i.e.ifthereare manydemiurgi,]itisnecessarytoarrangeamonadpriortothe multitude.Moreover,wethinkitfitthatthedivinelamblichusshould consider,whethertheoneandwholeDemiurgus,beinganintellectual world,isnotmultipotent,anddoesnotbydifferentpowersfabricate differentthings,inadditiontohisbeingthefatherofallthings?Forlet thesameDemiurgus,sofarasheisgood,andsofarasheisaGod,be theproducingcauseofallthings;yetsincehecomprehendsinhimself Ethecauseofallfabrications,andproducesinonewaythewhole,butin tNouciserroneouslyprintedhereforvvv. %ForovvtKTtivraiinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadovvrtKrm.vtTa.1. anothertheparts;theformerindeedcollectivelyandtotally,butthe latterinadistributedmanner,givingsubsistencetoeachthing,according toitspropercause;hencebyoneintellectualperception,headornsthe whole,andgeneratesit,collectively;accordingtowhichalso,theworld isoneanimal.Butbyareasoningprocess,heproducesthepartsinthe world,andtheseaswholes;becauseheistheDemiurgusoftotalnatures, fabricatingtotalintellect,andtotalsoul,andallthebulkofbody. Hence,ascomposingparts,heissaidtomakethembyareasoning process.Forlogismos,isadistributedordividedevolutionofparts,and adistinctivecauseofthings.Foritdoesnotpertaintoonewhodoubts; sinceneitherdoesart,norsciencedoubt;butartistsandscientificmen thendoubtwhentheyareindigentofthehabitsbywhichtheformer becomeartists,andthelattermenofscience.Ifhoweverthesedonot doubt,noreasoncanbeassignedwhyintellectshoulddoubt.Hencethis isnotthroughthewantofthatwhichisfittakingplace.But theDemiurgusproducesthewholeworldbyintelligence.For intelligenceiscollectiveofmultitudeintoone;justaslogismosis distributiveoftheoneintomultitude.Suchthereforeisthemeaningof "byareasoningprocess."

Withrespecthowevertothethingswhicharenaturallyvisible,tosay Fthattheyaresensiblesisperfectlyabsurd.Forthesearenotyetarranged inthediscourseofTimaeus,anditisamongthenumberofthings impossible,thattheDemiurgusshouldbeconvertedtothem.Forhow 1,400canhevergetothatwhichislessexcellent,orwhatkindof representationcanhereceiveofmaterialthings,towhichitisnot fortunateevenforapartialsoultoincline?Itisbettertherefore,asthe divineIamblichusinterpretsthewords,tothinkthatthingsofthiskind areintelligibles.Forthatthesearevisibleisevidentfromthethings whichTimaeusshortlyaftersaystheDemiurgusperceives.Forhis wordsare,*"Asmanytherefore,andsuchideas,asintellectperceivedtobe inherentinthatwhichisanimal,&c."Thattheyarealsonaturally 122Avisible,willbeevidentifweconsider,thatsomethingsarevisiblewith relationtous,butothersaccordingtonature.Andthethingsindeed whicharevisiblewithrelationtous,areintheirownnaturedarkand immanifest;butthosewhicharenaturallyvisiblearetrulyknown,and areresplendentwithdivinelight.Butintelligiblesarethingsofthis kind.Perhapstoo,ashehadcalledthatwhichismovedinaconfused anddisorderlymannervisible,andwhichsubsistspreternaturallyaswith referencetofabrication,henowcallstheintelligibleparadigmsofthe tTim.39e. Demiurgus,naturallyvisible.Hence,intheintroductionheinquires, whetheraneternalorageneratedparadigmoftheuniversemustbe admitted;thesetwothingsexistingpriortothegenerationofthe universe,beingandgeneration.*AndwhereelsecantheDemiurgus findthecausesofgeneratednatures,thaninintelligibles?Forinvention withhimisnotafortuitousthing,norasyllogisticprocess;sincethis pertainstopartialsouls;butaunionwiththeintelligiblecausesofthe partsoftheuniverse,andasurveyandplenitudefromthencederived. BForallthingsexistparadigmaticallyinthenaturespriortohim,both suchasaretheobjectsofintellection,andsuchasaredeprivedof intelligence;*sincetrulyexistingbeingcomprehendsuniformlythecause ofintellectualnatures,andofthosethatdonotparticipateofintellect. Andtheintellectualbeingswhicharethere,areofasuperior5butthe rest,ofaninferiororder.Forthoughallthingsthereareobjectsof intellectualperception,andintellects,yetinsomeofthem,thecause possessestheintellectualnatureofthethingscaused,butinothers,the privationofintellectandtheirrational;thecausesthemselvesbeing intellectual,butthethingswhichproceedfromthem,deprivedof intellect.HencetheDemiurguslookingthither,veryproperlyadmits thatwhatpossessesintellectismorevenerablethanthatwhichis withoutit,thegenusoftheone,thanthegenusoftheother,andthe individualsoftheone,thantheindividualsoftheother.Formanis 1,401betterthanhorse,andacertainmanthanallhorses,accordingtothe

possessionitselfofintellect.Ifhowever,youassumeacertainpartof manandacertainpartofhorse,itdoesnotentirelyfollowthattheone isbetterthantheother.Norifyouassumemanfashionedbynature, andthemanmadebytheartofthestatuary,istheformerinevery respectmorevenerableaccordingtofigurethanthelatter.Forartisin manyrespectsmoreaccurate[inthisinstancethannature].Onewhole therefore,iseverywherebetterthananother,whentheonepossesses Cintellect,buttheotherisdeprivedofit.Forthroughwhatotherthing canbodybeabletoparticipateofintelligiblebeauty[thanintellect]?Let noonethereforefancythatPlatomakesthedivisionofformstobeinto thosethatpossessandthosethataredeprivedofintellect.Forallthings there[i.e.intheintelligibleworld]are,aswehavesaid,*intellects, tTim.52d. %ForVOTJTUVhere,itisnecessarytoreadotvorjTUV. Forvireprepovreadvirtprepuv. 122Bimmediatelyabove. wherealsoPlatocallsallthingsineveryrespectGods.Butextending himselftothenatureswhicharethere,helikewiseperceivedthe separationwhichisherebetweenthebeingswhichpossess,andthose thataredeprivedofintellect.Hencehethussays,thatnothingdestitute ofintellect,willbebetterthanthatwhichpossessesit,thedifferenceof theseexistingasinworks,buttherepreexistingaccordingtocause. Againhowever,letussurveyhowPlatosays,thatsecondaryenergize onaccountofmoreprincipalcauses,thelatterbeingmoreperfectthan theformer,buttheformerbeingsuspendedfromthelatter.Because indeed,theDemiurgusisgood,onthisaccount,hemadetheworldto bemostbeautiful.Forgoodnessisthecauseofbeauty.Butbecausehe madetheuniversetobemostbeautiful,herendereditenduedwith intellect.Andbeautyfillsthefirstintellectwithitsownpower. Becausealsohemadetheuniversetobeenduedwithintellect,he impartedtoitsoul.Forsoulproceedsfromintellect.Becauselikewise Dherenderedtheworldanimated,heinsertedlifeinthatwhichwas beforemovedinaconfusedanddisorderlymanner.Forthisbeingwell arranged,isabletoparticipateofsoul,soulofintellect,andintellectof beauty.Thewholeworldhowever,becomesmostbeautifulfromThe Good,andafterthismannermaybesaidtobeablessedGod.The 1,402Demiurguslikewise,seems,inwhatisheresaid,tobeholdallthe paradigms,whichPlatocallsnaturallyvisible,notthoseonlywhichare inanimalitself,butalsosuchasaremorepartialthanthefourideas whicharethere.Orhowdoesheseesomethingswhicharethe paradigmsofintellective,butotherswhicharetheparadigmsof unintellectivenatures,whicharenotseparatedinanimalitself?Buthe mentionstheformsofthisanimalitself,whenhecausestheuniverseto

beananimal.Forsofarasitisananimal,itistheimageofanimal itself,andsofaralsoasitconsistsoffourparts[i.e.ofthefour elements].Sofarhowever,asitisnowdividedintointellectual,and nonintellectualbeings,sofaritentirelyderivesitssubsistencefrom otherparadigmsmorepartialthanthosewhichexistaccordingtothe fourideasinanimalitself.Sothatanimalitselfindeed,isaparadigm, butevery*paradigmisnot*animalitself.Havingdiscussedthese particularshowever,letusproceedtowhatfollows. 30b"Itisimpossiblehowever,forintellecttoaccedewithoutsoul." tInsteadofTO8tvapaSeiypainthisplace,itseemsnecessarytoreadirav8e Totpadeiynct. $ForovTOavrofaovhere,itisnecessarytoreadovTOavTofuov. ETheintellectualessenceindeed,isimpartible,uniformandeternal,but theessenceofbodiesispartibleandmultiplied,andisconsubsistentwith temporalrepresentation.Thesetherefore,existcontrarilywithreference toeachother,andareinwantofamediumwhichmaybeabletocollect themtogether;amedium,whichisatoneandthesametimepartible andimpartible,compositeandsimple,eternalandgenerated.But accordingtoPlato,thepsychicalorderisathingofthiskind, intelligible,andatthesametimethefirstofgeneratednatures,eternal andtemporal,impartibleandpartible.Iftherefore,itisnecessarythat theuniverseshouldbeenduedwithintellect,itisalsonecessarythatit shouldhaveasoul.Forsoulisthereceptacleofintellect,andthrough itintellectexhibitsitselftothemassesoftheuniverse.Notthatintellect isinwantofsoul:forthusitwouldbelesshonourable*thansoul;but thatbodiesrequiresoul,inordertotheirparticipationofintellect.For thelast,andnotthefirstofthings,areinwantofsecondary*natures. Forthefirstofthingsareeverywherepresentwithoutamedium.5 Henceitisnecessarytounderstand,thatthesoulwhichconnects 1,403intellectwithasensiblenature,oughttobeintellectual,andnotdeprived Fofintellect.Forhowcanthatwhichisdestituteofintellectbe suspendedfromintellect?Buttotheseanothermediumwillberequisite. Themediumhowever,beingathingofthiskind,willwiselyand orderlygoverneverycorporealformednature.Butitwillimitate intellect,dancingasitwereroundit.*Iftherefore,wholesarebetter thanparts,thingseternal,thansuchassubsistintime,andefficientsthan effects,itisnecessarythatthewholeuniverseshouldbemoredivine thanallthepartsitcontains.Iftherefore,certainanimalsintheworld, whicharepartial,materialandmortal,arenaturallyadaptedto 123Aparticipateofintellect,whatoughtwetosayofthewholeworld?Isit not,thatthewholeofitexhibitsthroughthewhole,thepresenceof intellect?Foritsfigure,itsorder,andthemeasureofitspowers,may besaidtoaffordclearindicationsofintellectualinspection.Ifhowever,

intellectpresidesoverwholes,andgovernstheuniverse,itisnecessary thatthereshouldbeanintellectualsoulinthemiddleofit,adorningand tForevnuuTepoQhere,itisnecessarytoreadannurepoq. $Insteadofoup.aTUVinthisplace,itisrequisitetoreaddevrepuv. viz.Theyarenotinwantofamediuminordertobepresenteverywhere:but thelastofthingsrequiresecondarynaturesasmedia,bywhichalonetheycanreceive theilluminationsofthefirstofthings. Tim.37c. rulingoverbodies,andatthesametimeseparatefromthesubjectsofits government,andfillingallthingswithlife,inorderthattheworldmay throughit,befirmlyestablishedinintellect,andthatintellectmay illuminatetheworld. Ifyouarewilling,wewillalsorecalltoyourrecollection*whatis writteninthePhilebus*whereSocratesshowsthattheworldpossesses intellectandisanimated,becausethatwhichisterrestrialinusisfrom theuniverse,andthefirewhichisinusisfromthemundanefire,and inasimilarmannertheairandthewaterwhichwecontain;andthatit wouldbeabsurdthatthingslessexcellentinusshouldpreexistinthe whole,butthatthingsmoredivineshouldnotanalogouslypresubsistin it,andthattotalintellectandtotalsoulshouldnotbecontainedinthe universe.Foreitheritmustbesaidthatnoanimalpossessesintellect, orifthereisacertainanimalofthiskind,itisabsurdthatitshould Bparticipateofintellectpriortotheuniverse.5Fortheuniverseisalways arranged,andthroughthesamenessofitssubsistence,isnearertoan intellectualessence.Butmuchofthedisorderlyandconfusedisinherent inpartialanimals.Muchmoretherefore,mustitbesaid,thatsoulisin theuniverse.0HencePlatoverydivinelyadmitsthatthereisatwofold 1,404intellect,theonebeingimparticipableanddemiurgic,buttheother participable,andinseparable0[fromitssubject].Forfromthings whichareinthemselves,thosewhichareinothers,andarecoarranged withinferiornatures,arederived.Healsogivestotheuniversea twofoldlife,theoneconnascent,buttheotherseparate;inorderthatthe worldmaybeananimalthroughthelifewhichisinit,animated throughanintellectualsoul,andenduedwithintellectthroughmuchhonoured intellectitself.ButAristotleonlyadmitsthehalf[ofthis doctrineofPlato],sincehetakesaway**imparticipableintellectfrom fForavaniadunevhere,itisnecessarytoreadavaixvrioBunep. $cf.Philebus29a. Intheoriginal7/atonrifuoeTOIOVTOV,CXTOTTOV.aWonTpowuttuvTOC,vov Utrtxeiv.Butitisnecessarytoexpungea\X',andbyalteringthepunctuation,toread asfollows:i}titannuovTOVOVTOV,(XTOITOVonitporovKCIVTOQ,K.\. ThewordsftTUvavnuvcu,areomittedintheoriginal.

oForaxupt\TOvhere,itisnecessarytoreadax^ptarov. ftForwptikthere,readcwfciXt. hisphilosophy.*Forthefirstintellectwithhim,istheintellectofthe inerraticsphere;buthecutsofftheintellectualsoul,whichisthe mediumbetweenintellectandtheanimatedbodyoftheuniverse;and immediatelyconjoinsintellectwiththelivingbody.Inadditiontothese thingsalsoheappearstometoerrinanotherparticular.Forhaving placedintellectoverthespheres,hedoesnotestablishthewholeworld Cinanyintellect;butthisisthemostabsurdofallthings;forhowisthe worldone,unlessoneintellecthasdominioninit?Whatcoarrangement likewiseisthereofintellectualmultitude,unlessitis suspendedfromapropermonad?Andhowareallthingscoordinated toanexcellentconditionofbeing,unlessthereisacertaincommon intellectofallmundanenatures?Fortheintellectoftheinerraticsphere istheintellectofthatsphere[alone];andthisisalsothecasewiththe intellectofthesolar,andofthelunarsphere,andinasimilarmannerof theotherspheres.AgainstAristotlehowever,wehavewrittenapeculiar treatiseabouttheseparticulars.* WithrespecttoPlatohowever,isnothismethodadmirable?For receivingtheworld,dividingitintoparts,andsurveyingbyitselfthat whichismovedinaconfusedanddisorderlymanner,hestopsitinhis discussion.JustasintheLaws,}wishingtoshowthattheselfmotive natureisthecauseofallmotion,hestopsthewholeheaven,andhaving stoppedit,introducessoulintotheuniverse,inorderthatbypouring forthanabundanceoflife,shemayanimatetheworld.Helikewise introducesintellecttosoul,whichgovernstheworld,beingconverted toitself;throughwhichtheuniverseismovedinacircle,thewholeis arranged,andthewholeworldisimmovable.Sincehowever,allthese Dparticularsgivecompletiontooneanimal,andonenature,itisrequisite 1,405thatacollectiveandunitingcauseofthemshouldhaveapriorexistence, andthatthisshouldbeintellectual.Fortocomprehendwholes collectivelyandatonce,andtobringthemtogether,tothecompletion ofonething,istheworkofanintellectualcause.Hence,Plato establishingimparticipablepriortoparticipableintellect,andplacingthe causesofallthingsinit,heproducesfromthence,intellects,souls,and bodies,fromwhichhegivescompletiontothesensibleworld.Thatit tForanexplanationoftheintellecttowhichAristotleascended,alsowhyhesays nothingaboutthatwhichisbeyondintellect,andwhyheappearstodissentinmany thingsfromPlato,butdoesnotinreality,seemyDissertationOnthePhilosophyof AristotleTTSvol.XXVIII.[AlsoMetaphysicsXII,8,1073bl7ff.] tcf.226Dinfra,p.689. cf.LawsX,895a.

isnecessarytherefore,thattheuniverseshouldparticipateofan intellectualsoul,ifitparticipatesofintellect,isevidentfromwhathas beensaid.Forthissoulisthebondoftheextremeswhicharecontrary toeachother. Butitmustalsobedemonstratedthattheconverseistrue;viz.thatan intellectualsoulexistingintheuniverse,itisnecessarythatthereshould beanintellectoftheuniverse.Forsinceitissaidthatthissoulis intellectual,itislikewisenecessarythatitshouldparticipateofintellect. Whethertherefore,doesitaloneparticipateofthewholeofintellect,or doesitparticipateofitthroughacertainthinginitselfderivedfromit? Butifindeed,thatwhichiscorporealimmediatelyparticipatesofthe fountainofsouls,andnotthroughthatwhichisinitself,itwillbealso requisitetoadmit,thatthesamethingtakesplaceinthewholesoul[of theuniverse].Ifhowever,thereisintheDemiurgusthefountainof Esouls,andthereisalsothefountainofthesouloftheuniverse,andthe universeparticipatesthroughthelatteroftheformer,itislikewise necessarythatthesoulitselfoftheuniverse,shouldbeentirely suspendedfromimparticipableintellectthroughparticipableintellects. Forasthebodyoftheuniverseistoitssoul,soisthesoulofitto intellect.Andifindeed,sofarasitissoulitbecomesintellectual,*it wouldbenecessarythateverysoulshouldbethesame[i.e.shouldbe intellectual].Butifitbecomesintellectualthroughtheparticipationof intellect,itisnecessarythatitshouldparticipateofanintellect commensuratetoit.Athingofthiskindhowever,isnotintellectitself, butthatwhichisamediumbetweenintellectitselfandsoul,whichhas intellectualperceptionadscititious.*Thisintellectalsoisacertain intellect,andisessentiallyintellect,andnotbecomingtobeso,likesoul; foritisbetterthansoul.Butbybeing5acertainintellect,itiscoordinate withsoul.Forintellectitselfisintellectbyexisting,andnotby becomingtobe,andintellectwhichissimplysobyitsverybeing,is superiortoacoordinationwithsoul.Ifalsoyouconsider,thatevery monadconstitutesamultitudesimilartoitself,adivinemonad,adivine 1,406multitude,apsychicalmonad,apsychicalmultitude,justasan intellectualmonadproducesanintellectualmultitude,andthatsecondary ordersalwaysparticipateofthenaturespriortothemselves,itis tInsteadofKaiaiievKOtdavoepa,tyvxnyiverm,inthisplace,itisnecessaryto iead,KmeiiievmBcxfaxy,voepayiverai. %i.e.anassumedadditionalassumption.PT. ForTO8eTIC,eivai,readTU8eTIC;eivai. necessarythesethingsbeingadmitted,thatthereshouldbeacertain Fintellectofthewholeworld.Foritisnecessarythatanintellectualsoul shouldparticipateofintellect.Butifsomeoneshouldsay,itparticipates

oftheintellectwhichranksasawhole,itisabsurd.Forthisintellect willnotbetheDemiurgusofallthings.*Andifitparticipatesofa certainotherintellect,thisistheintellectoftheuniverse,andthatwhich isproperlyparticipated,asgivingcompletiontotheuniversein conjunctionwithsoul.Buttheintellectwhichranksasawhole,isso participatedby,asilluminatingthesouloftheuniverse.Iftherefoie intellectpresidesoverwholes,theuniverseisanimated;butifthe universeisanimated,itisalsoenduedwithintellect. 30b"Throughthisreasoningprocesstherefore,placingintellectinsoul,but soulinbody,hefabricatedtheuniverse." 124AInthefirstplace,itisrequisitetoseewhatthisintellectis,and whetheritisessential,establishedabovesoul,oracertainintellectual habitofsoul.Fromanalogyhowever,itmaybeinferredthatitis essential.Forasintellectistosoul,soissoultobody.Butsouldoes notsosubsistwithreferencetobody,astobeahabitofit;and thereforeneitherisintellectahabitofsoul.Thislikewise,maybe inferredfromthefinalcause.ForPlatosaysthatsoulwasconstituted onaccountofintellect.*Buttheconverseisnottrue.Ifhowever,soul isforthesakeofintellect,butintellectisthatforthesakeofwhichsoul subsists,intellectisnotahabit;fornowhere5doesessencesubsiston accountofhabit.Andinthethirdplace,theDemiurgusconstitutesthis intellect;butthesoulasPlatosays,givessubsistencetotheintellect whichisaccordingtohabit,throughthemotionofthecircleof samenessabouttheintelligible.For[asheadds]Dthroughthismotion, intellectandsciencearenecessarilyproduced.Howthereforedoesthe Demiurgusconstitutepriortosoul,thattowhichsoulherselfgives subsistence?Towhichwemayadd,thatitisrighttoassume,thatin theDemiurgusthereisaroyalsoul,andaroyalintellect,asSocratessays tviz.Theintellectparticipatedbysoul,willnotbetheDemiurgusofallthings. Forthedemiurgicisanimparticipableintellect,orinotherwords,isnotconsubsistent withsoul. $For5tO!vovhere,itisnecessarytoreadSic*vow. Afterovbaiiovinthisplace,itisrequisitetosupplyyap. Tim.37c. inthePhilebus*subsistingaccordingtothereasonofcause[orcausally]; Bandthataccordingtothesefountainsofthesetwofoldgenera,the Demiurgusnowplacesintellectinsoul,andsoulinbody,notbecause 1,407betterareinlessexcellentnatures,northatintellectisinwantofa certainseat,orthatthesouloftheuniverseisinacertainthing.For thesethingsareunworthyofwholesanddivineessences;throughwhich theworldiscalledbyPlato,ablessedGod.Becausehoweverwe conceiveofthenatureofthingsinatwofoldrespect,eitheraccordingto

theirprogression,oraccordingtotheirconversion;hence,whenwe surveytheirprogression,webeginfromfirstnatures,andsaythatcauses areintheireffects.Butweasserttheconverseofthis,whenwesurvey theirconversion.Forthenwesaythatthethingscaused*existintheir causes.Thissecondmodetherefore,Platodeliverstousshortlyafter,5 whenheplacesbodyinsoul,andanalogouslysoulinbody.Now, however,treatingofthemodeofprogression,heplacesintellectinsoul, becausethewholeofithastheformofintellect,andnothingpertaining toitcanbeassumed,whichisnotunderthedominionofanintellectual nature.Butsoulinbody,becausethisaccordingtothewholeofitself Cparticipatesofsoul,andnopartofitcanbeassumedwhichisinanimate; buteventhatwhichisdeprivedofitsproperlife,sofarasitisapartof theuniverse,isanimated.Foraswesaythatprovidenceproceedsevery where,andiseverywherebecauseitispresentwithallthings,andleaves nothingdestituteofitself;afterthesamemannerlikewise,wesaythat intellectisinsoul,ascircularlyilluminatingthewholeofit,andsoulin body,becauseitispresentwiththewholeofit. NordoesPlatospeakafterthismanner,andOrpheusafteranother;0 butifitberequisitetogivemyopinion,theconceptionsofthe theologistbecomemanifestthroughwhatisheresaid.ForIppawhois thesouloftheuniverse,andisthuscalledbythetheologist,perhaps becauseherintellectualconceptionsareessentializedinthemost vigorousmotions,orperhapsonaccountofthemostrapidlationofthe universe,ofwhichsheisthecause,placingatestaceousvessel0onher head,andencirclingthefigleavesthatbindhertemples,withadragon, fPhilebus30d. XForraCUTUXhere,itisnecessarytoreadraairiara. Tim.36d. Orph.fr.207,cf.Lobeck,Aglaophemus,581ff. oForXuctovinthisplace,Iread\IKVOV. 1,408receivesDionysius[orBacchus].Forwiththemostdivinepartof herself,shebecomesthereceptacleofanintellectualessence,andreceives Dthemundaneintellect,whichproceedsintoherfromthethighof Jupiter.ForthereitwasunitedwithJupiter,butproceedingfrom thenceandbecomingparticipablebyher,itelevateshertothe intelligible,andtothefountainofhernature.Forshehastenstothe motheroftheGods,andtomountIda,*fromwhichalltheseriesof soulsisderived.Hencealso,IppaissaidtohavereceivedDionysius whenhewasbroughtforthfromJupiter.ForasPlatobeforeobserved,* itisimpossibleforintellecttoaccedetoanythingwithoutsoul.But thisissimilartowhatisassertedbyOrpheus;bywhomalsoDionysius iscalled"thesweetoffspringofJupiter."Thishowever,isthemundane intellect,whichproceedsintolightconformablytotheintellectthat

abidesinJupiter.Thustoo,thedivinelydeliveredtheology[ofthe Chaldeans]says,thattheworldderivesitscompletionfromthesethree things[viz.fromintellect,soulandbody].Soulthereforesays[inthe ChaldeanOracles,*]concerningJupiterfabricatingtheuniverse:"Isoul resideafterthepaternalconceptions,hot,andanimatingallthings.+ ForthefatherofGodsandmenplacedourintellectinsoul,butsoulhe depositedinsluggishbody."Platolikewise,bearstestimonytothe Oracles,whenhecallstheDemiurgusfather,andrepresentshim Egeneratingsouls,andsendingthemintothegenerationofmenaccording tothefirstlife.0Andthusmuchconcerningtheseparticulars.Since however,aswehavesaid,bothsoulandintellectgivecompletiontoone animal,Platoappearstometouseveryappropriatelythewordsto 1,409constituteandcofabricate,throughthecommonprepositionsyninboth, exhibitingtheunionoftheuniverse.Forbyalwaysmakingdivinerto bemorecomprehensivethanlessexcellentnatures,hecausestheworld tobecomeone;butthroughtheformsineachhemanifestsintheone composition,butintheotherdemiurgicart. 30b"Inorderthatitmightbecomemostbeautifulaccordingtonature,and themostexcellentwork." tie.Totheregionofideas,andanintelligiblenature. XTim.30b. cf.Chald.Oracl.fr.53. For6ep\l/i)\ovaahere,readdeppy^vxovoa. OTim.41a. Inwhatisheresaid,Timaeusrecurstotheprinciplefromwhichallthe beforementionedparticularswerededuced.Fortheworldhas arrangementonaccountofsoul,soulsubsistsonaccountofintellect,but intellectproceedsintotheuniverseonaccountofintelligiblebeauty,and theworldparticipatesofthisinorderthatitmayalsoparticipateofThe One;andthisistheendtoitofitscomposition,thatitmayberendered mostbeautifulandthebest.Butitbecomesmostbeautifulindeed,on accountofthebeautifyingcausewhichsubsistsintheintelligible,but Fthebest,ormostexcellent,onaccountofthefountainofgood.ForThe Goodisthemostexcellentofallthings.Andthroughallthese,the worldbecomesmostsimilartotheDemiurgus.Forhewascalledby Timaeusmostexcellent.Hehowever,isthebestofdemiurgiccauses, justasTheGoodissimplymostexcellent,existingbeyondallthedivine causes.Buttheworldisthemostexcellentwork;foritisafabrication. Forherealsotheworldparticipatesofdeity;sincethegoodnesswhich isaboveintellectisdeity;andonthisaccounttheworldisdenominated mostexcellent.InanadmirablemannerPlatolikewise,doesnotspeak 125Aofthedeityoftheworldinthesamewayasconcerningintellectand soul,viz.asaccedingafterintellect.Fortheunionofintellectwithits

properdeityisineffable,andintellectitselfbeingdivineproceedsfrom thefather,whichalsoisthepeculiarityoftotalproduction.Foras intellectindeed,itderivesitssubsistencefromthetotalfabrication,but isadivineintellect,fromdeity.*Platotherefore,doesnotmakea divisionintodeityandintellect,inconsequenceifconstitutingthe intellectoftheworldfromthefather.Whathowever,isthemeaning hereofaccordingtonature?Perhapsthisissignificantoforder, accordingtowhichtheuniverseislikewiseenabledtoparticipateof 1,410divinebeauty;andthereforewillbethesamewithaccordingtoorder. Perhapsalsoitmanifeststous,thattheDemiurgusmakeshisverybeing, andproducesbothintellectandsoulfromhisessence.Anditisnot improbablethatitisused,becausethisfabrication,theuniverse,is complicatedwithnature,andthemostbeautifulhereisnotofsucha kindasthatwhichisbetterthannature;butthatwhichisabovenature, isasitweremingledwithnature,andintellectualwithphysicalentities. 30bc"Thustherefore,itisnecessarytosay,accordingtoassimilative Breasoning,thatthisworldwasgeneratedananimal,possessingintruth [orreality]soulandintellectthroughtheprovidenceofGod." tInsteadofairoTTJCoXrjchere,IreadanoTT/CBtOTi\Toq. Astheworlditselfismingled,beingcomposedofimagesanddivine essences,ofphysicalandsupernaturalthings,thusalsoPlatocallsthe discussionofitassimilative,andagaintruth.Foraccordingtothatwhich ismovedinaconfusedanddisorderlymanner,itrequiresassimilative reasoning,butaccordingtotheintellectualessencewhichisinit,it requirestruth,andalsoaccordingtothedivinecausefromwhichit proceeds.HencePlato,whenabouttospeakconcerningtheworldadds thewordassimilative,orprobable,butthewordtruth,whenaboutto speakconcerningtheprovidenceofdivinity.Fartherstill,youmay perceivebothassimilationandtruthinthespeakerhimself;*notonly dividingtheseconformablytothenatureofthings.Forhefrequently apprehendsthefabricationofthingsinapartiblemanner,assuming reasonings,divisionsandcompositions,thoughallthingssubsistatonce indivineproduction.Andfrequently,herecurstothewhole Cintelligenceofthefather,asinaxioms,*"hewasgood,"and"itneither wasnorwillbelawfulforthatwhichismostexcellenttoeffectanything elsethanthatwhichismostbeautiful."Forintheformerofthesehis apprehensionisassimilative[butinthelatter,comesintocontactwith 1,411truth].Forfromthemultiformknowledgesthatareinus,heindicates whatpertainstodivineanddemiurgicintelligence.Buthow,saythey, doeshedefinetheuniversetobeananimalanimated,orpossessingsoul, andenduedwithintellect;foritseemsindeed,thatanimalisacertain part,butanimatedagenus?Inanswertothis,itisnecessarytorecallto ourmemorythosePlatonistswhosay,5thatanimalextendsasfarasto

plantsthemselves,andtoseehow,accordingtothisdoctrine,every thinganimatedisananimal,butnoteveryanimalisanimated.For everyintelligibleanimalisbeyondthecausesofsoul.ForasPlatocalls therationalsoulananimal0butalsoarrangeslifeaftertherational soul,heveryproperlydenominateseverythinganimatedananimal,but notviceversa.Ifhowever,thisbethecase,havingsaidthattheworld isananimal,sincethereisanintelligibleanimal,andalsoasensible Danimalparticipatingofarationalsoul,heproperlyadds,thatitis animated.Andsinceofsouls,onekindisenduedwithintellect,but anotherisdeprivedofit,inadditiontotheuniversebeinganimated,he likewiseassertsthatitpossessesintellect.Foritseems,thatanimal tTim.29bc. tTim.29eand30a. Tim.41d;42e;77ab. DZuovisomittedhereintheoriginal. indeed,accedesfromthefirstintelligible,*andthusalsofromthe intelligiblefather,*whoispriortotheintellectualGods.Butthe animatedaccedesfromthemiddlecause,boththetriadicandthe hebdomadic.*Andthepossessionofintellectaccedesfromthe intellectualfather[Jupiter].Forifyousurveytheseaswithreferenceto theDemiurgusalone,accordingtotheparadigmwhichisinhim,the universeisrenderedananimal;butaccordingtohisroyalsoul, animated;*andaccordingtohisroyalintellect,enduedwithintellect. Allthesehowever,Platocomprehendsunitedlyinthewords,"through theprovidenceofGod."Forfromthencetheuniverseisrenderedan animal,andablessedGod,becomingperfectthroughtheprovidence 1,412ofdivinity.Youmayalsoseehowthediscourseproceedsfrom goodnessthroughwill,andendsinprovidence.Forwillindeed,is suspendedfromgoodness,andprovidencefromwill.Andtheuniverse isgenerated,onaccountoftheprovidence,thewill,andthegoodnessof thefather;thelastofthesebeingessencepriortoessence[i.e.being superessentialessence],thesecond,beingasitwerepowerpriorto Epowers,andthefirst,energypriortoenergies.Forthesepertaintothe GodssofarastheyareGods.Forgoodnessindeedisunificofessence,and istheflowerofit;butwillisthemeasureofpower;andprovidenceisan energypriortointellect.ForthisIthink,theverynameitself manifests.**Wethereforethusdistinguishanimalandanimated. Iamblichushowever,arrangesanimal,witheverythingthathaslife, butanimated,withthepeculiarparticipationofsouls.Andperhapshe also,throughthepossessionoflifeindeed,comprehendsintelligible animals,butthroughtheanimatedsensibleanimalsalone.Butitmay beinferred,thattheworldisananimalfromitssympathy;thatitis animated,fromitsperpetualmotion;andthatitisenduedwithintellect,

tLe.FromTOevov,orfrombeingcharacterizedbyTheOne,andwhichisthe summitoftheintelligibleorder. Xi.e.FromanimalitselforPhanes,theextremityoftheintelligibleorder. i.e.Theanimatedaccedesfromthelife,whichisintheordercalledintelligible,and atthesametimeintellectual,andalsofromthelifewhichisintheintellectualorder, whichlifeisthemiddlecauseinboththeseorders. cf.Philebus30d. oForKmdatiiuvinthisplace,readevSmnuv.cf.alsoTim.34b. ttie.pronoiaprovidence,isanenergy7rpovovpriortointellect. fromitsexcellentorder.Forifaccordingtothis,mortal*arecopassive withcelestialnatures,andthelatterimpartaneffluxiontotheformer, theuniverseisoneanimalconnectedandcontainedbyonelife.Forif thislifewerenotcommontherewouldnotbeasympathyoftheparts init.Forsympathyiseffectedthroughaparticipationofthesamenature. Andiftheworldisperpetuallymoved,itisgovernedbysoul.For everybodywhichisitselfmovedinwardlybyitself,isanimated;*but thebodywhichismovedexternally,isinanimate.Iftherefore,the universeisalwaysmoved,whatisitwhichmovesit?Forthisiseither Fimmoveable,orselfmotive.Butitisnotlawfulfortheimmoveable causeofmotiontoapproachwithoutamediumtothingswhichare movedbysomethingdifferentfromthemselves.Hence,itremains,that theselfmotivenatureisthatwhichalwaysmovestheworld.Butthis issoul.Theworldthereforeisanimated. 1,413Moreover,inthethirdplace,if*theuniverseisalwaysarranged,and ifallthingsarecoordinatedtowellbeing,andthereisnothing adventitiousinthepolityoftheworld,intellectgovernstheworld.For theconnexion,theorder,andthesacredlawsofthenaturescontained init,bringwiththemmanifestsymbolsofintellectualgovernment:. 126AAristotlealso,inanotherwayshowsthis,Dwhenhesaysthatof animatednatures,animalshavethelefthandandtheright,butplants havetheupwardsanddownwards,andalsotherighthandandtheleft, sothattheworldisanimatedandananimal.Butitislikewiseendued withintellect.Forthatwhichmovesitisintellect.Accordingtoboth philosopherstherefore,theworldisananimalanimatedandenduedwith intellect;exceptindeed,thataccordingtoAristotle,0itisanimated,as havinganinseparablelife;forhedoesnotadmitthatithasan intellectualsoul,butthatithasanintellectabovesoul,andwhichis essentiallysuspendedfromanotherintelligibleanimal.ForwhatPlato callsanimalitself,hecallseternalanimal,asinhisMetaphysics,whenhe says,"WesaythatGodisaneternalanimal."Andinshort,sincethere areintheworldthingsthataremoved,andthingsthatareimmoveable, thingswhicharealwaysoneortheotherofthese,andthingswhichare tItisnecessaryhere,tosupplyra0vr}TCt.

$cf.Phaedrus245e. SEiisomittedhereintheoriginal. Qcf.AristotleDeCoeloII,284b285b. AristotleMetaphysicsXII,7,1072b28f. sometimesinmotion,andsometimesareimmoveable,itisnecessarythat ihecausesofboththeseshouldpresideovertheworld.Soultherefore isthecauseofmotion;onwhichaccountalsoPlatointheLaws* admitting[forthesakeofargument]theuniversetobeimmoveable, givesmotiontoitbytheintroductionofsoul.AndinthePhaedrus* Btakingawaysoul,hemakesallthingstostandstill.Butitisevidentthat intellectbelongstoimmoveablenatures.Andbeingsthatarealways moved,aremovedaboutthosethatareimmoveable,andonaccountof thepermanencyofthelatter,theformerareperpetuallymoved.5Hence itentirelyfollows,thatthereisamundaneintellectabovesoul.Byno 1,414meanstherefore,mustthatwhichChrysippusdevised,0beascribedto theworld.Forheconfoundedimparticipablewithparticipable0 causes,bysupposingthemtobethesamewitheachother,andalsothe divine,andtheintellectual,theimmaterialandthematerial.Forthe sameGod,andwhoaccordingtohimisthefirstGod,pervadesthrough theworld,andthroughmatter,andisbothsoulandnatureinseparable fromthesubjectsofhisgovernment.Platohowever,establishingprior tothewholeworldthreecauses,goodness,intelligibleanimal,andthe demiurgicintellect,impartsfromthesetotheworldinthefirstplace,a perfectintellectalwaysfixedinenergy,exemptfrommatter,andfullof undefiledintellections.Inthesecondplace,adivineintellectualsoul, evolvingtheessenceofthisoneintellect,dancingroundit,and convolvingtheuniverse.Inthethirdplace,aunionofthetotal Cessencesintheworld,andonedeityandgoodness,connectingallthe mundanemultitude,andcausingittobeone.Andinthefourthplace, aprovidenceextendingtoallthingsitsinspectivecare,subsisting likewisefromitself,andcausingitselftobeexemptfromallthesubjects ofitsgovernment. Sincehowever,aswehavebeforeobserved,**itisnecessarytosurvey theprogressionsandtheconversionsofwholes,boththeseare accomplishedbyPlato.Forhedeliverstheprogressionsofthemwhen hesaysthattheDemiurgusplacedintellectinsoul,andsoulinbody;but tcf.LawsX,895aff. %cf.Phaedrus245de. cf.AristotlePhysicsVIII,6,260a3ff.;&MetaphysicsIII,1012b31ff. Fr.1042v.Arn. oItisnecessaryheretosupplyKmpediKTOu;. tt124Bsupra,p.374.

theirconversions,whenbeginningfromtheworld,hecallsitananimal animated,andenduedwithintellect,andconnectsitthroughsoulwith intellect,whichisthepeculiarworkofconversion.Andinthelast place,herefersthecompositionoftheworldtothedemiurgic providence,throughwhichconversionisimpartedtoallthings.For goodnessindeed,unitestheDemiurgustoTheOne.Butwillsupplies wholeswithgood.AndprovidenceconvertsallthingstoTheGood. 1,415Foraswehavesaid,*goodnessisanalogoustoessence,willtopower, andprovidencetoenergy;becausethefirstindeed,establishesallthings; thesecondmovesthemtoprogression;andthethirdrecallsthem accordingtotheretrogressionofallthingstothatwhichispriorto Dintellect.Ifhowever,theDemiurgusadornstheuniverseonaccountof goodness,butthroughadorningitcausesittopossessintellect,andto beanimated,anddoingthesethings,effectsthemonaccountof providence,(fortheseweregeneratedthroughtheprovidenceofGod) ifthisbethecase,itisnecessarythatitshouldbethesamethingto produceonaccountofgoodnessasonaccountofprovidence.Andthis veryproperly,becauseprovidenceistheenergyofgoodness.Sothat accordingtoPlato,providenceisnothingelsethananenergy conformabletogood.Forinourconcernsalso,wesaythattoprovide forsomeone,istobethecauseofgoodtotheobjectofourprovidential care.Notonly,therefore,mustprovidencebedefinedtobethatwhich convertsallthingstothefirst,butalsotobethattheenergyofwhich extendstoallthings,andwhichadornsallthingsaccordingtoone union.Andthisisinrealityprovidence,thecommunicationofgoodto allthings,theconversionofallthingstoandtheparticipationofthe giver[ofeverygood],whoimpartstoeverythingthatwhichitisable toreceive.ItisrequisitelikewisetorememberwhattheCheronean E[Plutarch]saysaboutthenameofprovidence,asthatwhichPlato exhortsustoconceiveofassomethingdivine.IfalsotheDemiurgusis intellect,andprovidencesofarashehassomethingwhichisbetterthan intellect,hehasdeservedlythisname,onaccountofanenergywhichis aboveintellect.Forallthingsaspireaftergood,butallthingsdonot aspireafterintellect.Forsuchthingsasareperfectlydestituteof intellectdonotdesireit,lesttheirdesireshouldbeinvain,orthey shouldbedeprivedoftheend[whichistheirpropergood].And becauseheisprovidenceindeed,heissuspendedfromTheGooditself; butbecauseheisintellectheissuspendedfromthefirstintellect.For thefirstintellect[i.e.Saturn]isnotthatwhichintellectuallyseesand t113Asupra,p.341. fabricates,butthatwhichaloneintellectuallyperceives;andonthis account,itispureintellect,aswelearnfromtheCratylus.*Hencealso, accordingtoPlato,thelattermaybesaidtobeonce,*ashavingone

energydirectedtohimself;buttheformertwice,togetherwiththis energyreceivingalsoapowerfabricativeoftheuniverse,andnotonly legislativelyregulatingthingsposteriortohimself,butalsoabidinginhis ownaccustomedmanner,asPlatosaysshortlyafter.5 30c"Thisbeingdetermined,letusconsiderwhatisconsequenttothese things;viz.accordingtothesimilitudeofwhatanimal,theconstituting artificerconstitutedtheworld." Platoclearlyexhibitstousthroughwhatisheresaidtheconnexionof Ftheproblems,andthesuspensionofsecondaryfromprimarynatures. Forthewords,"thisbeingdetermined,"and"letusconsiderwhatis consequenttothesethings,"indicatetheconnexionofwhathasbeenwith whatwillbesaid;andthatthroughthetruthoftheformer,thelatter receivetheprincipleofinvestigation.Forsinceithasbeenshownthat theuniversewasrenderedananimalconformablytotheprovidenceof God,itisnecessarythatitshouldbeassimilatedtointelligibleanimal. 127AForwheredidtheDemiurguslookwhenhemadetheworldtobean animal,excepttotheintelligible?Foritwasoneofthethingspredemonstrated, thattheworldbeingmostbeautiful,wasgenerated accordingtoaneternalparadigm.Iftherefore,theDemiurgusmaking ittobeanimageoftheintelligible,constituteditananimal,the paradigmitselfwillbeanintelligibleanimal.Forifthatwasnotan animal,howcouldthatwhichwasgeneratedanimageofit*be renderedananimal?Forsofarasitissimilartothat,itwasgenerated ananimal.Foritissensibleindeed,notassimilarandseparate[butas visibleandtangible]0.Thesehowever,[i.e.visibility,andtangibility,] itobtainsthroughacorporealnature.Butitisananimal,asbeing similartointelligibleanimal.Andifitissimilar,itisfromthence tcf.Cratylus396c. $Proclussaysthis,alludingtotheChaldeanoracles,inwhichSaturniscalledonce beyond,andJupitertwicebeyond. Tim.42de. InsteadofTOCTOVTOeKeivoytyovoqCIKUVinthisplace,itisnecessarytoread TwcTOeKeivovyeyovoqeixwv. oThewordsaXXwcopanvnaiaitrovareomittedintheoriginal,but,asit appearstome,oughttobeinserted. allottedthemorpheofanimal.Forimagesalso,havenotonlytheir forms,buttheirappellations,sofarastheyareformalized,fromtheir paradigms.Sothatiflifeisimpartedtotheworldthroughthe paradigm,itisalsosimilarlycalledananimalandanimatedfromit, becausethecauseofitswholeanimationpreexistsinintelligibles.For 1,417thesamereasonlikewise,itisenduedwithintellect.Itmayhowever,

inagreaterdegreebecalledananimal,*onaccountofthemostprincipal Bcause,becausetheparadigmisthecauseofanimation,ofthesupplyof intellect,andasImaysay,ofalllife.Foreverythingenduedwith intellect,isalsoanimated,andeverythinganimatedisalsoananimal;but theconverseisnottrue.Foreveryanimalisnotanimated.Forthatwhich participatesofarationalsoulisanimated.Noriseverythingwhichis animatedenduedwithintellect.Forthegenusofmenthatparticipateof intellect,*issmall;sothatanimalismorecomprehensivethanalltherest. Andwiththosethingsindeed,withwhichtherestarepresent,animal alsoispresent;butitisnotnecessarythattherestshouldbeinherentin thosethingswithwhichthisispresent.Thathowever,whichismore comprehensive,isnearertothefirstprinciple.Butthatwhichisnearer5 toit,isofamorecausalnature,sincethefirstprincipleisthecauseof allbeings.ThatPlatoalsonotonlyknewintelligibleanimal,butalso theintelligibleanimated,ismanifestfromwhathesaysinthe Sophista.*Forplacinglifeandsoulinbeing,andwishinglikewiseto givetoitmotion,headds,"Butthatwhichhasintellectandsoul,ifitis notanimated,mustremainentirelyimmoveable."Hencethereare, intelligiblelife,andintelligibleanimal;thecauseofsoul,andthe animated;thecauseofintellect,andthatwhichisenduedwithintellect. CAndanimalitselfisbeyondalltheintelligibleparadigms.Hence,Plato says,thatthediscussionofthesimilitudeoftheworldtointelligible animal,isconsequenttotheproblemconcerningthecompositionofit. Forbecausetheuniversebeingassimilatedaccordingtotheformitself ofsimilitude,wasrenderedananimalbytheDemiurgus,thatmaymore properlybecalledananimal,withreferencetowhichtheuniversewas generatedananimal.Foritexistsasananimalonaccountofthe tTim.29e. tForavBpowuvyapyevoc.,(ipaxvtanvovfierexov,itisnecessarytoread avdpujUVyapytvoq,fipaxveonvTOVvovpiTtxovFrPlatosaysthisinthelatterpart ofthisDialogue[51e]. ForaWovhere,itisobviouslyrequisitetoreadeyyvrepov. cf.Sophista249a. intelligible,andnotonaccountofthatwhichismovedinaconfused anddisorderlymanner.Itisnecessaryhowever,thatanimalshouldbe presentwiththeuniverse,eitherfrommatteroffromform;sothatif theworldisnotananimalfromitssubjectmatter,itissofromform. Ifhoweverfromform,thatwhichisprimarilyanimalisthecausetoit ofform. 1,418Itremainstherefore,tosurveyinthenextplaceafterthisproblem,to whatanimaltheuniverseisassimilated.Forthatitisassimilated,is evidentfromwhathasbeenalreadysaid,buttowhatitisassimilated, mustnextbeconsidered.Forthereisamultitudeofintelligibleanimals,

whichPlatoalsoindicating,inquirestowhatanimaltheDemiurgus constitutedtheworldsimilar.Forbeginningsupernallyfrom intelligibles,animalproceedsthroughallthemiddleorders;inoneof theseorders,subsistingintelligiblyalone;inanotherintelligiblyindeed, Dbutasinintelligiblesandintellectuals;andinanotherintellectually alone.Andinoneoftheseordersindeed,animalsubsistsintelligibly alone,butasinintellectuals;butinanothervitally.Andthusineach oftheintellectsthereisintelligibleanimal,subsistingappropriatelyin each.Foreveryintellecthasaconjoinedintelligible.Veryproperly therefore,doesPlatoinvestigatewhatkindofanimalistheparadigmof theuniverse,whetheritissupermundane,orintellectualonly,or intelligible,andatthesametimeintellectual,orintelligibleonly.For thenatureofanimal*proceedsaccordingtoalltheordersofintellect. ButPlatoadmitsthatthedifferencesalwayssubsistinthefirstanimal itselfaccordingtounion,andgivesaprogressiontothemaccordingto appropriatenumbers.Forasthefirstanimalistetradic,*thusadifferent animalisdefinedaccordingtoadifferentnumber.Andinthosethings inwhichthereisthesamenumber,inthesethereisavarietyof subsistenceaccordingtothepeculiaritiesofanimals.Foritisnecessary thatinanimalalso,thereshouldbethemonadicpriortothemultiplied; becausethis5ismorealliedtoTheOne.Anduniversally,everydivine multitudebeginsfromamonad.Astherefore,theDemiurgusisthe monadofalleffectivecauses,thoughtheeffectivepeculiarityisinmany Gods,thusalsoanimalitselfisthemonadofallanimals;inwhich Elikewisethemosttotalparadigmsofmundanenatures,andtheonecause ofthewholeworldpreexist. tForTJTOVvov(pvoiqhere,itisnecessarytoreadrjTOVfaovcbvoiq. %Tetradicinthistext(MP),butmonadicintheothers.PT. ForTOVTUhere,readTOVTO. Why,however,someonemaysay,doesPlatocalltheintelligible paradigmanimal?Becauseitisthesupplieroflife,asIhavebefore 1,419observed;*andbecauseitgeneratesthecausesofthewholevivificseries, andthefountainsthemselvesoflife.Becauselikewise,itisrepletewith thefirstandintelligiblelife.Fortheonebeing,orbeingcharacterized byTheOne,isbeyondlife.Butthemiddleorderofintelligiblesisthe firstlife,andisoneandinfinite.Animalitself,however,beingfullof intelligiblelife,isveryproperlycalledanimal.Forasitiseternal,on accountofbeingfilledfrometernity,thusalsoitisananimal,on accountofitsreceptionoflife.Foritisintelligible,asbeingarranged [immediately]afterintelligiblelife.Itisthereforecalledananimal,not assensitive,norashavingimpulse,butasbeingvital.Foreverything whichlives,isaccordingtoPlato,ananimal."Forbecauseithaslife,says Timaeus,*itmaybejustlycalledananimal."Hencealso,Platocalls

plantsandseedsanimals,characterizingtheanimalbyvitality.Ifthere Ffore,theintelligibleparadigmlives,asbeingeternal;foreternity,as Plotinussays,5isthelifeofallthings,sothattheeternallives;andif everythingthatlivesisananimal,hencetheintelligibleparadigmisan animal.Andyoumayfromhenceassumethatthisparadigmisinthe thirdtriadofintelligibles.Foritisnotinthefirsttriad;forthisisprior tolife.Norisitinthesecond;forthisislife.Henceitisinthethird. 128AForitdoesnotexistoutofintelligibles;sincePlatoonthis*account alonecallstheparadigmintelligible,thoughheknewthesupermundane demiurgicintellect.Butneitherdoeshecallthelatterintelligible,nor theformerintellectual.Beforetherefore,heassumedeverythingwhich perpetuallyexistsastheparadigmofallgeneration;amongwhich eternallyexistingbeings,animalitselfandtheDemiurgusareincluded; foreachofthesealwaysis.Eternitylikewise,whichisthefirstthing thatalwaysis,andtheonebeingitself,whichiseternalbeingaccording tocause,areinthenumberofeternallyexistingbeings.Now,however, hecallsanimalitselftheparadigmoftheworldconsideredasliving.For perpetualbeingwastheparadigmofdisorderlygeneration;sincefromthence, formswithoutdistinction,werepresentwiththedisorderlynature,priorto thegenerationoftheuniverse.Butthoughweshouldassumeanimal 1,420itself,whichhastheformsoftheelements,thisalsoistheparadigmof t127Asupra,p.382. tTim.77b. SEnneadIII,7,4. DForSiaithere,itisnecessarytoreadSiaTOUTO. thevestigesoftheelements.Sofar,however,asitisanimal,itisthe paradigmofthisuniversenowpossessinglife.*Sothatsimply considered,animalitself,andtheintelligibleparadigmarenotthesame. Foreternitylikewise,whichalwaysexists,istheparadigmoftime,but isnotanintelligibleanimal;sincenoteveryparadigmisananimal belongingtotheintelligibleorder.Butifanimalitselfiseternal,eternity ispriortoit,whichisnotananimal.Forpriortoanimalitself,there isnootheranimal;sinceneitherpriortoanyotherofthesethingsto Bwhichweapplythetermitself,isthereacertainformpriortoit.As therefore,eternityispriortoanimalitself,notbeingyetananimal,so likewise,beingitselfispriortoeternity.Hencealsoeternityisthat whichisbeing,andisacertainbeing.Animalitselftherefore,isthe thirdintelligibletriad,concerningwhichthe[Chaldean]Oraclessay,* "Itistheoperator,andthegiveroflifebearingfire.Itfillsthevivific bosomofHecate,5andpoursontheSynochesthefertilestrengthofa fireenduedwithmightypower."Foralltheseassertionsinnorespect differfromsayingthatallperfectintelligibleanimalisthefountainofall intellectuallife,andthecauseofeveryparadigmatichyparxis.Andthus

muchconcerningthisparticular. Withrespecttothewordsofthetext,"toconstituteinthesimilitude," manifeststhattheuniverseisinthehighestdegreeassimilatedtoits paradigm.Fornoteveryimageisconstitutedinsimilitude,butthat alonewhichisperfectlysimilar;sincethisisnotthecase,where dissimilitudepredominates.Forthensimilitudeisnottheend.Butthe words,"theconstitutingartificerconstituted,"clearlydemonstratetous, CthattheDemiurgusoftheuniversemakesbyhisverybeing,and possessesenergyessentially.ForPlatodoesnotcallhiminoneway, andtheeffectiveenergyproceedingfromhiminanother,buthecalls bothbyonename.Fartherstill,thewordslikewiseappeartosignify, thattheDemiurgusalwaysproduces,andthathealwaysproduces perfectly.Forthewordconstituting,manifestsaneverpresentmaking; 1,421butthewordconstituted,anallperfectmaking,andwhichissuspended fromitscause.Butbytheconjunctionofboththeseexpressions,itis verymanifestthatthemakeroftheuniversegenerateseternallyall things,hisproductiveenergyneithercommencing,norendingata certaintime. tTim.53b. %Chald.Oracl.fr.32. ForCKaorijchere,readEkojttjc. 30c"Wemustnotthereforeassert,thathethoughtitwouldbeadequate toitsdignity,toassimilateittoanyoneoftheanimalswhichnaturally existintheformofapart.Forthatwhichissimilartoanimperfect thing,canneveratanytimebecomebeautiful." Astherearemanyintelligibleanimals,someofwhicharemoretotal, butothersmorepartial,*someofwhichareunited,butothersdivided, andsomearedefinedaccordingtobound,butothersaccordingto infinity;Platoinquiringwhattheallperfectparadigmoftheuniverseis, andfromwhatintelligibleanimaltheworldissuspended,thinksthatno partialanimaloughttobeplacedinthisorder.Foreachoftheseis imperfectaswithreferencetothewhole.Foritispossibleforthe imperfecttobesocalledinatwofoldrespect,eitherwithreferenceto Ditsownnature,orwithreferencetothatwhichisbetterandmore causal.Andtheformerindeed,itisnotevenlawfultoconceiveof divinenatures.Foreachhasthemeasureofitselfeternally,anditsown propergoodalwaysexerted.For,asSocratessaysintheRepublic,*each ofthemismostexcellentinitsownorder.Butthelatterranks,asitis said,amongthethingsthatareusual.ForasintheBanquet,}Platocalls thatwhichisnotprimarilybeautiful,butparticipatesofbeauty,indigent ofbeauty,thusalsohecallsthatanimperfectanimalwhichisnotthe firstanimal,noranimalitself,butissuchbyparticipation,andsubsists

accordingtoaprogressionfromthatwhichisfirst.Iftherefore,every partialanimalisimperfect,buttheparadigmoftheworldisallperfect, theparadigmoftheworldwillnotbeapartialanimal.Forwhether doestheDemiurgusintellectuallyperceivethisallperfectandfirst animal,ornot?Itisimpossibleindeed,thatheshouldnotintellectually perceivethosethingswhichweperceivewhenoursoulenergizes 1,422intellectually.Butifhethusseesit,andallintellectualperceptionofthe Demiurgusisproductionormaking,itisnecessarythatheshouldmake byintellectualperceptionitself.Whatthereforecanhemakemore divinethantheuniverse?Forhewillnotmakeanythingofaless excellentnature,whenlookingtothatwhichismoreexcellent.Very Eproperlytherefore,doesPlatowheninvestigatingtheparadigmatic principleoftheworld,recurtoallperfectanimal. tItisobviouslynecessaryinthisplace,tosupplythewords,tcov6c\ipiKUTtpuv. *Rep.II,381c. Symposium201b. Whatthen,someonemaysay,arenotthesunandmoonandeachof thestarsbeautiful?Buthowisthispossible?Foreachoftheseis assimilatedtoapartialanimal.Tothiswereply,thateachoftheseis beautiful,whensurveyedinconjunctionwiththewhole,andcoarranged withthewhole;justastheeyeandthechinarebeautiful,inconjunction withthewholeface,andwhileinthewhole;butsurveyedbythemselves apartfromtheface,donotexhibitthebeautywhichisadaptedtothem. Forinsubsistingasapartandnotasawhole,eachwhenessentially divulsedfromthewhole,suffersadiminutionofitsownproperbeauty. Theperfecttherefore,andthebeautifularepresentwiththesewhichare parts,onaccountofthewhole.Thecause,however,ofthis,says Porphyryis,thatinintelligibleformsthepartisawhole.*Forallsuch thingsareineachpartially,asareinthewholeallperfectly,onaccount oftheunionofintelligibleforms.Andtheassertionisindeedtrue,that eachofthepartsinthemisinacertainrespectawhole,eachreceiving theformofwhole,andbecomingessentiallyunitedonaccountofits communicatingwithall,andbeingallthingsaccordingtoparticipation. FNeverthelessthewholenessofitsubsistspartially,andnotlikethat wholenesswhichissimplyawhole.Foritisonethingtobeaftera solarmannerawhole,ortobesoafteralunarmanner,inconsequence ofeachintellectpossessingallthingsinawayadaptedtoitself,oneform havingdominion,whichmakestheintellecttobesuchanintellect,and acertainintellect;andanotherthingtobeallthings,withoutapartial peculiarity,beingallthingssofarasintellect,andnotsofarasa particularkindofintellect.Whatthen,arenotthesealsogenerated accordingtointelligibleparadigms,viz.thesunandmoonandeachof thestars?Howtherefore,arethesebeautiful?Tothiswereply,that thesearebeautiful,butnotmostbeautiful.Buttheworldisthatwhich

istrulymostbeautiful.Asthereforeeachoftheseisperfect,butnotallperfect, solikewiseeachisbeautiful,butnotliketheuniversemost 1,423beautiful.Forthateachoftheseisperfect,Platomanifestsfartheron, whenhesays,*"thattheworldwasgeneratedperfectfromthingsperfect, andawholefromwholes."Hencetheperfectionofthewholeisone thing,andofthepartanother.Andthewholenessoftheallperfectis differentfromthewholenessofthatwhichisonlyperfect.Thebeauty likewisewhichisinthemostbeautifulisonething,butthatwhich tInsteadofTOo\ov/tfpoceanv,itisnecessarytoreadTOp&poc.o\ovtanv. tTim.32d;33a. receivesamorepartialparticipationofbeauty,isanother.Andthus muchinanswertothisdoubt. Thewordshowever,"intheformofapart,"maybeeasilyunderstood, iftheyareconsideredassignifyingthesameas,intheorderofapart. Andthisisthesamewith,becomingapart.ButthedivineIamblichus thinksfittoaddtheconjunctionastothewordsintheform,andto understandthewholeasimplyingthateverypartialanimalin intelligibles,naturallyexistsasintheformofapart.Forsincepartin themisnotsuchasitisinsensibles,sinceeachisthereaccordingtoits Bownorderallsuchthingsasthewholeis;onthisaccountthe philosopheradds,asintheform,inorderthatsurveyingtheappellation ofpartinamanneradaptedtoforms,wemaynotunderstanditasa thingattendedwithinterval,andsusceptibleofdivision,andthus relinquishtheunionofunitedandimpartibleessences.Forthese accordingtothephilosopherhimselfareimpartibleandunited.But withrespecttotheword"naturally,"wemustnotnowunderstandby itaccordingtonature,butthebeingessentialized.Forallessencesare frequentlycallednatures,asbySocratesinthePhilebus,*whenhesays, "hence,inthenatureofJupiteryoumaysay,thatthereisaroyalsoul,and aroyalintellect,accordingtothereasonofcause."Butthewords,"he thoughtitwouldbeadequatetoitsdignity,"aresaidasifspokenin conjunctionwiththeDemiurgus,andastrulyapprehendingthedignity ofadivinecause.Forhewhomysticallynarratestheexemptandallperfect intellectualconceptionsofadivinenature,hasanarrangementin conjunctionwithhim.Andthewords,"forthatwhichissimilartoan imperfectthingcanneverbebeautiful,"isindeedtrue,butisattendedwith 1,424adoubt.Forifinthatwhichisawholeonethingismore,butanother lessexcellent,mustnotthewholebecomeinferiortoitsmoreexcellent part,bytheadditionofthatwhichislessexcellent?Butthedoubtmay Cbesolvedbyobserving,thatthecoarrangementofthelesswiththe moreexcellentmakesthewholetobeoneandperfect;butwhenthey arenotconglomeratedwitheachother,thenthemixtureoftheless diminishesthepowerofthemoreexcellentnature.Ifhowever,some

oneshouldmakeasyllogismfromopposites,throughwhatishere,and whathasbeenbeforesaid,soastoinferthateverythingwhichis generatedaccordingtoaneternal,isnotgeneratedaccordingtoan eternalparadigm,wemaysolvetheobjectionbyobservingthatwhatis employedbytheobjectorasthemiddleterm,isnotso.Forinone place,thewords"inorderthatitmightbebeautiful,"manifestthatwhich tPhilebus30d. isbeautiful,whetherinacertainrespect,orsimply;butinanotherplace, theymanifestthatwhichismostbeautiful.Foraparthasindeedthe beautyofapart,butsimplyconsidered,isnotbeautiful.Butthatalone isabsolutelybeautifulwhichisawhole,towhichalsothebeautyofthe partscontributes;thisbeautypertainingtocertainthings,andbeingitself acertain[andnotauniversal]thing.Foreverypartisforthesakeof anotherthing,i.e.thewhole,andthebeautywhichitpossesseshasthe orderofmatterwithreferencetothebeautyofthewhole.Henceitis notsobeautifulastobemostbeautiful. Fromwhathasbeensaid,thoseassertionslikewisemaybeconfuted, whichmakeTheGoodtobeacertainintelligibleformandnotpriorto allintelligibles.Forifitisacertainform,itisalsoapartofthewhole intelligibleprofundityinwhichitsubsists.Buteverypart,asitishere Dsaid,isimperfect;sothatTheGoodlikewiseisimperfect.Howtherefore beingimperfectisitthemosthappyofallthings?Inrealityalsothat whichissimilartoitisnotbeautiful.Norareallbeingssimilarlywith referencetoit,eithermoregood,ormorebeautiful.IfthereforeThe Goodbeingapart,willsufferthingsofthiskind,itwillnotbeapartof 1,425theintelligible.Moreover,neitherisitthewholeoftheintelligible.For beingthewholeoftheintelligible,overwhatwillitstillreign?Since neitheristhesunwhichhasanarrangementanalogoustoTheGood*the wholeofthatwhichisvisible.Itisnecessarytherefore,thatTheGood shouldbebeyondtheintelligible,andbeneitherapartnorthewhole ofit.Neithertherefore,willeitheranimalitself,ortheDemiurgusbe thesamewithTheGood;sinceeachoftheseisacertainwhole comprehensiveofallforms. 30c"Butweshouldadmitittobethemostsimilarofallthingstothat animalofwhichotheranimals,bothaccordingtoone,andaccordingto genera,areparts." Some,asAtticus,assertthatthis"accordingtoone,andaccordingto genera,"givesadivisiontoindividualoppositetothatofmorecommon forms.Buttheycallindividualformsthosethatareproximate,andthe causesofindividuals;suchforinstanceasmanitself,horseitself,and Eeachofsuchlikeforms.Andtheydenominategenerathemoretotal

andcomprehensiveparadigmsofthese.Othersagain,asAmelius,say thatPlatobythesewords,distinguishesthatwhichisparticularfrom thingsthataremorecommon.Forsomethingsareparadigmsofparts, butothersofforms.Theodorusalso,followingAmelius,saysthereare tForT'ayadovhere,readr'ocyudu. twofoldintellects,oneofthesebeingdividedintowholes,buttheother intoparts.Andthatthesearethesamewith,"accordingtogenera,and accordingtoone."Butothers,asXenarchus,assert,thataccordingto generamanifeststhepreexistentintelligiblecausesofanimals;suchfor instanceasthecelestial,serial,aquaticandterrestrial,whichareshortly aftermentionedbyTimaeus.*Andthatby"accordingtoone,"the formalizingprinciplesineachofthesemanyareindicated.Forin 1,426celestialnatures,theparadigmofthesunisdifferentfromtheparadigm ofthemoon.Interrestrialnatures,theparadigmofmenisdifferent fromthatoflions.Andinasimilarmannerinthenatureswhichhave anintermediatesubsistence.ThedivineIamblichushowever,turnsinto apathofinterpretationcontrarytoallthese.Fortheyindeedmakethe "accordingtoone,"subordinateto,andmorepartialthan,"accordingto genera;"buthe,onthecontrary,makesittobemorevenerable,asitis Ffitthatinintelligiblesunityshouldprecedemultitude.Hesays therefore,thatallotheranimalsarethepartsofanimalitself,both accordingtoone,andaccordingtogenera.Fortheyarecomprehended andperfectedbyanimalitself,bothaccordingtothemultitudesthey contain,andaccordingtotheirunities.Noristhereanyoneofthem whichdoesnotproceedfromtheintelligible.Forintelligibleanimalis comprehensiveofallthethingsposteriortoit,notasderivingitscompletion fromthem.Foritisawholepriorto,*anddoesnotderiveitssubsistence fromparts.Norisitawhole,asbeingpredicatedofparts;foritisthe causeofmany.Butitisawhole,asaprimordialprinciple,andasfilling 130Aallthingsposteriortoitselfwithitself.Henceitcomprehendswhatate calledpartsimpartibly,manyspeciesuniformly,andexistsinanallperfect mannerpriortosecondaryparadigms.Forthisprincipleindeed, istheuniverseintelligibly;butofthenaturesposteriortoit,oneisall thingscelestially,anotherafterasolar,anotherafteraterrestrialmanner, andanotherinsomeotherway,accordingtothedifferentcausesof mundanenatures.Sothatthisprinciplecomprehendsallthingsallperfectly, butallthingsarecomprehendedbyeachofthenatures posteriortoitpartially,aswithreferencetotheintelligibleallness.The worldtherefore,isalsosimilartothesepartialanimals;sinceitis likewisesimilartotheDemiurgus;butitismostsimilartoanimalitself, sofarasitisananimal.Foranimalitselfwasprimarilyintelligible animal.Hence,thatwhichismostsimilarissoinatwofoldrespect; tTim.39e40a.

tIntelligibleanimal,oranimalitself,isawholepriortoparts,becauseit comprehendspartsinitselfcausally. 1,427eitherbecauseitissimilartootherthings,orbecauseotherthingsare similartoit.Butthisisespeciallythecasewiththeuniverse,anditis especiallysimilartoanimalitself. 30cd"Forthisindeed,hasallintelligibleanimalscomprehendedinitself,just asthisworldcontainsus,andsuchotheranimalsasaretheobjectsof sight." BPlotinussupposesanimalitselftoexistinatwofoldrespect.Foratone timeheconsidersittobemoreexcellentthanintellect,asinhistreatise intitledDifferentConsiderations,butatanother,asinferiortoit,asinhis treatiseConcerningNumbers,*whenhesaysthatbeingisfirst,afterwards intellect,andafterwardsanimalitself.ButTheodorus,whosays,that eachofthedemiurgihasatriple*hyparxis,thinksfittocallthethird ineach,animalitself.Fromboth,however,thetruthmaybeassumed. FromtheadmirableTheodorusindeed,thatithasthethirdorderin intelligibles;butfromthemostdivinePlotinus,thatitisinferiortoone intellect,butbeyondanother.Anditmustbesaid,thatunfoldingitself intolightattheendofintelligibles,itgeneratesfromintelligiblelifeall thenumberofintellectual,supermundane,andmundaneanimals, supernallyasfarastothelastofthings.Itislikewisecomprehensiveof allthings,beingexemptfrom,anduniformlyandantecedently containinginitselfthecausesofthem.ForOrpheus5alsoindicates thingsofthiskindaboutit,whentheologizingconcerningPhanes.The firstGodtherefore,withhim,hastheheadsofmanyanimals,viz.ofa ram,abull,aserpent,andafiercelion.DHealsoproceedsfromthe Cprimogenialegg,inwhichtheanimalexistsspermatically;andPlato 1,428knowingthiscallsthismightyGodanimalitself.Forwhatdifference istherebetweencallinganoccultcauseanegg,orthatwhichisunfolded intolightfromit,ananimal?Forwhatcanbegeneratedfromtheegg ofallthings,butananimal?Thisegghowever,wastheoffspringof etherandchaos,theformerofwhichisestablishedconformablytothe tSeeEnneadIII,9,1andVI,6,8respectively. %Forrpirrivhere,itisnecessarytoreadTpnr\i\v. Fr.63. ThisisanOrphicline,whichisnotnoticedeitherbyGesnerorHermannin theircollectionofOrphicfragments.Itishoweverintheprintedoriginalinadefective state:foritis,Kmtagmvptovqo^taq,xapoitovre\eovnq.ButfromEschenbach,who quotesitfromamanuscript,itmaybeamendedasfollows:KpiovKmravpov,<xj>io<;, XCtpoicovTXeovTOC.[cf.Rep.IX,588bff;andLobeck,Aglaophemus,490.] bound,butthelattertotheinfinityofintelligibles.Fortheformeris

therootofallthings,butthelatterhasnotanyboundary.Iftherefore thatwhichfirstconsistsofboundandinfinityisthatwhichisprimarily being,thebeingofPlatowillbethesamewiththeOrphicegg.Andif Phanesisfromthis,whoisarrangedaccordingtoanimalitself,itis necessarytoinvestigateitassituatednexttoeternityaccordingto Orpheus,whichisamediumbetweenanimalitself,andthatwhichis primarilybeing.*Andthusitwillbemoreclearlyevident,thatanimal itselfisnootherthanthePhanesofthetheologist.ForifPhanesfirst proceedsfromtheegg,whichismanifestlywithOrpheusthefirst intelligibleintellect,butthatwhichfirstandaloneproceedsfromanegg, isnecessarilynothingelsethanananimal,itisevidentthatthemost DmightyPhanesisnothingelsethanthefirstanimal;and,asPlatowould say,animalitself.Thisthereforeisdemonstrated. Letushowever,inthenextplace,surveywhatisconsequenttothis. Phanes,therefore,thusunfoldinghimselfintolightfromtheoccult Gods,antecedentlycomprehendsinhimselfthecausesofthesecondary orders,viz.oftheeffective,connective,perfective,andimmutableorders; andalsocontainsinhimselfaccordingtoonecause,allintelligible animals.Forheexciteshimselftothemosttotalideasofallthings. Hencealso,heissaid[byOrpheus]tobethefirstoftheGods,andto haveaform.Butheproducesallthings,andunfoldstheintelligibleand 1,429united*causesofthings,totheintellectualGods.Hencetoo,the Demiurgusbeingfilledfromthesecauses,givessubsistencetothisvisible world,andcausesittocontainallsensibleanimals,bothsuchasare moredivine,andsuchasaremortal,whichareproperly* thremmata,orthingswhicharenourished,asentirelyparticipatingofthe nutritivesoul.Allbodieslikewise,mayproperlybecalledthremmata,, asbeingtheprogenyofnature,andasalwayslivingfrom,andbeing connectedbyit,eventhoughtheyshouldbeperpetualbodies;butnot asrequiringexternallyadventitiousnutriment.Unlessindeed,itbe requisitetocallallthingsintheworldthremmata,asbeingnourishedby thekingofvisiblenaturesthroughthecommunicationoflight.For tItisherenecessarytosupplythewordsTOVrpuruQOVTOQ. *~^^.,rWUl^vuvinthisplace,itisobviouslynecessarytoreaduvuuevu,inorderto agreewithmna. SThewordusedbyPlatohereforanimals. SocratesintheRepublicsays,*thatthesunisthecauseofnutrimentand generationtoallsuchthingsasheilluminates.Foreveryvisiblething isnourishedbeingperfectedbylight.ForaswelearninthePoliticus*, itispossibletobenourishedexternally,andnotonlyinternally.The Demiurgustherefore,comprehendsallthattheworldcontains,inorder thatthissensibleworldmaybeallandperfectfromthepartsthatarein it,conformablytoasimilitudetohim.Hence,theworldisavarious

animal,accordingtoadifferentpartofitselfemittingadifferentvoice, andfromallitspartsonevoice.Foritisaloneone,[aswellasmany]. Byamuchgreaterpriorityhowever,theintelligibleworldisoneanimal andamultitude[ofanimals],contractingmultitudeintheone,justas thisvisibleworldalso,exhibitstheoneinmultitude.Andthelatter indeed,isawholefromparts;buttheformerisawholepriortoparts, exemptly,uniformly,andaccordingtocause,comprehendingintelligible animals.Forfromitthefountainsofdivinenatures,andallthemost totalgeneraproceed.Hencealso,thetheologistrepresentsitasamosttotal animal;surroundsitwiththeheadsofaram,abull,alion,andadragon; andascribestoitprimarilythefemaleandthemale,astothefirstanimal. FFemaleandfather,strongandmightyGod,Ericapaeus,* 1,430saysthetheologist.0HeislikewisethefirstGodthatisrepresented withwings.Andwhatoccasionistheretobeprolix?Forifhehashis progressionfromtheprimogenialegg,thisfablemanifeststhatheisthe firstanimal,ifitisfittopreservetheanalogy.Forastheegg antecedentlycomprehendsthespermaticcauseoftheanimal,thusalso theoccultorder,**uniformlycomprehendsthewholeofthe intelligible.**Andastheanimalnowpossessesinadistributedmanner, suchthingsaswereintheeggspermatically,thuslikewisethisGod tRep.VI,509b. XPoliticus288e. Intheoriginalerroneouslyypvicewpoq. Fr.62;Orph.Hymn6,2;Lobeck,Aglaophemus,491. OForTOevovhere,itisnecessarytoreadTOUOV. tti.e.Thefirsttriadoftheintelligibleorder,whichiscalledbyPlatointhe ParmenidesTOevov,theonebeing,orbeingcharacterizedby,andabsorbedasitwerein TheOne. XXChald.Oracl.fr.198&27. 131Aproducesintoavisiblesubsistencethatwhichisineffableand incomprehensibleinfirstcauses.Concerningthesethingshowever, whathasnowbeensaidmaysufficeforthepresent. Ifhowever,asthisworldcomprehendsinitselfallvisiblenatures,so itsparadigmcomprehendsallintelligibles,andthemodeof comprehension,aswehavesaid,isdifferentineach,yetatthesametime thevisibleintheformerisanalogoustothatofthelatter.ForPhanes supernallyilluminatingintelligibleswithintelligiblelight,causesallof themtobevisible,*andexhibitsallthings[intheintelligible]generated frominvisiblecauses;andtheworldimpartsvisibilitytobodiesthrough thelightofthestars.Fartherstill,thisalsomaybeconsideredas

admirableinthedoctrineofPlato,thatatthesametimethathe preservestheunionofintelligiblesunshaken,heimpartstotheman unmingledpurity.Forifallofthemweresounitedtoeachotherasto beconfused,andsoasnottopermitthepeculiarityofeachtoremain undefiled,therewouldhavebeennooccasiontoenquire,accordingto whatkindofparadigmtheuniversewasgenerated.Forinthings Bconfusedthereisnodistinctionofquality.Andiftheseweresodivided fromeachotherastobewithoutanycommunion,someintelligibles wouldnotcomprehend,butothersbecomprehended.Forto comprehendandbecomprehendedpertaintoorderandcommunionof powers,andtotherapidconspirationofallsecondarynaturestobecome 1,431one.Moreover,fortheunionofthemtosubsistfromessence,buttheir separationtoberenderedapparentfromexternallyproceedingenergies, willbethepeculiarityofincorporealandimmaterialeffects.Forifthey aresurveyed,themselvesbythemselves,allwillbefoundtobeineach other,onaccountoftheirbeing,asitwere,ofthesamecolour,and especiallyiftheunitiesofthemareseenwiththeeyeofintellect.But fromsecondarynatures,andfromtheirparticipants,wecollecttheir unconfusedunion.Forwhenceistheseparationofthesederived,except fromtheunmingledpurityoftheirefficientcauses?Forthingswhich areconfusedwitheachother,givesubsistencetoothersuchlikenatures, [ie.tonatureswhicharesimilarlyconfused.] 30d"Forthedivinitywishingtoassimilatethisuniverse,inthemost 31aexquisitedegree,tothatwhichisthemostbeautiful,andineveryrespect perfectofintelligibleanimals,heconstituteditonevisibleanimal, containingallsuchthingswithinitself,asarealliedtoitsnature." tcf.AristotleDeAnimaII,7,419a8,f.;III,5,430al6. CAtticus,inwhatisheresaid,doubtswhethertheDemiurgusis comprehendedbyintelligibleanimal.Foritwouldseem,ifhewere comprehended,thatheisnotperfect.Forpartialanimals,hesays,are imperfect,andonthisaccountthingswhichresemblethemarenot beautiful.Butifheisnotcomprehended,animalitselfwillnotbemore comprehensivethanallintelligibles.Andhavingdoubted,heeasily solvesthedoubt,bysupposingthattheDemiurgusisaboveanimalitself. Onthecontrary,PorphyrygivesanordertotheDemiurgusinferiorto theintelligible.Forestablishingasupercelestialsoultobethemakerof theworld,heplacesinintellecttheparadigmofgeneratednatures.The divineIamblichus,asamediumbetweenboththese,connectsandunites theparadigmtotheDemiurgus,throughtheunionofintellectwiththe intelligible.ButAmeliusmakestheintelligible,whichisdefined accordingtobeing,tobethesamewiththeDemiurgus.*Wehowever say,thatanimalitselfispriorto,subsistsin,andisposteriortothe

1,432Demiurgus.Foritproceedstoeveryintellectualorderbothtotaland Dpartial.TheDemiurgushimselflikewise,seeshimself,andthenatures priortohimself;foritisnotlawfulforhimtolooktonaturesposterior tohimself.Beholdingtherefore,thesesuperiornatures,heproducesall things,andmakestheuniverse,sofarasitistheuniverse,ortheall,to betheimageofthewholeintelligibleworld.TheDemiurgushowever, iscomprehendedbytheintelligible,accordingtothecauseofthe intellectualGodswhichtheresubsist;notasbeingapart,oronespecies ofit;butasasecondorderintheorderwhichispriortoit.Fora divineintellectisinonewaysaidtobecomprehensiveofforms,andin anotherwaytocomprehendpartialintellects.Foreachofthelatter indeed,isallthingsinaselfperfectmanner;buteachoftheformeris unitedtootherforms,*butisnotallthings.Foreachisitself preservingitsownpeculiarity,unmingledandunconfused.According tothesamereasoningalso,theintelligibleswhichareinintelligible intellect,arecomprehendedbyitinoneway,butinanotherwaythe intellectualorderswhichproceedfromit.Foryoumaysay,thateach ofthesebeingselfperfect,iscomprehendedinallperfectanimal.All suchthingstherefore,asareintheparadigm,arelikewiseinthe Demiurgus;andinmakingtheworldwithreferencetotheparadigm,he alsomakesitwithreferencetohimself.Withrespecttoallness (pantotes)however,oneisintelligible,butanotherintellectual.For tForr(j>nevTOVdriniovpyovinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadreppevroi HiHiiovpyq. tForTWVctWuveibeoivhere,readTOICaXXoiceiSer/iv. Eboththetetradandthedecadcontainallthingsinthemselves;butthe formerunitedly,andthelatterdistributedly.Thedecadlikewise,though itcontainsallsuchthingsasthetetradcontains,yetbecauseitcontains theminamoredividedmanner,itismoreimperfectthanthetetrad. Forthetetradbeingnearertothemonadismoreperfect;andin proportionasquantityisdiminished,themagnitudeofpoweris increased.SothattheDemiurguspossessingallsuchthingsasintelligible animalpossesses,yetatthesametime,hehasanallnessinferiortothat whichisintelligible.Inshort,ascomprehensionistwofold,theonebeing suchasthatofpartsintheirwholeness,buttheother,asthatofeffectsin theircauses,Platonowassumestheformerofthese,andsays,thatthe generaandspeciesofanimals,arecomprehendedaspartsintheirwhole, 1,433i.e.inanimalitself;allwhichlikewise,hedenominatesimperfect,aswith referencetothewhole.ButtheDemiurgusindeed,proceedsfrom thenceasfromacause,yethelikewisepossessesallthingsintellectually. TheDemiurgustherefore,iscomprehendedbyintelligibleanimal accordingtothereasonofcause,andisnotsocomprehendedasapan:, soastobealsoimperfect.Hencelikewise,Timaeusinacertainrespect thusspeaks.*FortheDemiurgushasallintelligibleanimals

Fcomprehendedinhimself.Forinreality,thesearecontainedinhimas parts,whichremaininunproceedingunionwiththeirproperwholeness, andgivecompletiontoit,asawholewhichisnotpriortoparts,butis fromparts.Andthusmuchinanswertothedoubt. Inthenextplace,thisalsodeservestobesurveyed,viz.inwhatan admirablemannerPlato,atonetimeinawayknowntous,passesfrom imagestoparadigms,andatanothertime,fromparadigmstoimages;at oneandthesametimeindicatingtheconnexionofthings,andtheir 132Aprogressionsandconversions.Forwhenhesays,thatasthisworld comprehendsus,thusalsoanimalitselfcomprehendsintelligibleanimals,he recursfromsensibleanimalstothecausesofthem.Butwhenhesays, thatdivinitywishingtoassimilatetheworldtothemostbeautifulof intelligibles,rendereditcomprehensiveofallthings,heiswillingtopass fromcausestotheireffects,imitatingtheprogressionofsecondary natures.Heisledhowever,tosuchatransitionasthis,through analogy.Foraseffectsaretoeachother,soaretheparadigmsofthem.. Andthemoretotalandthemorepartial,subsistinbothaccordingto thesameratio.Whyhowever,doeshecallanimalitselfthemost beautifulofintelligibles,thoughitistheendofintelligibles?Maywe notsay,thatthoughthereareintelligibleorderspriortoit,yetthemost tTim.30c. beautifulisinferiortothem?Fortheydonotparticipateofbeauty;but theproducingcauseofbeauty,andthefirstbeautyandelegancesubsist inthem.HencealsoanimalitselfisaccordingtoOrpheus,* 1,434intellectuallyunfoldedintolightinthisorder.Andasbeautyhada Bpriorexistenceinthefirstintelligibles,unitedlyandwithout intermission,hencePhanesiscalledbyOrpheus,"theverybeautifulson ofether,"and"delicateLove."Becausetherefore,thisGodisthefirst thatisfilledwithoccultandineffablebeauty,hencealsoheis denominatedmostbeautiful,beingthefirstofparticipants,thoughall intelligiblesareunitedtoeachother.Foritisnotpropertodividethem fromeachother,afterthesamemannerastheintellectualorders,but surveyoneandanindivisibleunionofthem.Thesethingstherefore,are beautifullyasserted[byOrpheusandPlato]. Thathowever,whichismostsynoptical*inthewordsofPlato,isthis, thathesaysanimalitselfisthemostbeautiful,notofallintelligibles simply,butofintelligibleanimals.Forcomparingallperfectanimal withmorepartialanimals,hesays,itisthemostbeautifulofall intelligibleanimals;sothatifthereissomethingmoreexcellentthanthe natureofanimal,ithasnothingtodowiththepresentassertion.Itis necessaryhowever,thatthereshouldbeathingofthiskind,because beingitself,andbeautyitselfaremoresimplethanthenatureofanimal,

onwhichaccountalsotheyareparticipatedbythingswhicharenot animals.Moreover,theinterpreterssay,thatthewordassimilationis appropriatelyassumedbyPlato.Forheisfrequentlydubious concerningthemodeofparticipation,whetheritisfromforms themselvesbeingpresentwithsensibles,orfromtheircommunicating Cwiththeminsomeotherway:butheisnotdubiouswhetherornotit issimilitudewhichmakesthesensibleworldtobetheimageofthe intelligible.Dividinghowever,theysay,thatofphysicalformsindeed, thesensibleworldparticipatesasofimpressionsinwax,butthatit receivestherepresentationsofpsychical,andthesimilitudesof intelligibleforms.5SothatsincePlatoisspeakingconcerningintelligible paradigms,heveryproperly,astheysay,assumessimilitude.Farther still,theworldisananimal,astheimageofthisintelligibleanimal,and 1,435ofintelligibleallness.Butitisvisibleasbeingassimilatedtothe tFr.58. $ForovvtKTiKUTUTOvhere,IreadOVVOVTUCUTUTOV. Concerningthemodeinwhichformsthemselvesareparticipatedbysensibles,see theNotestomytranslationoftheParmenidesofPlato[TTSvol.XI.] splendourofitsparadigm.Forwhatcolouristhere,thatthevisibleis here. TheGodsadmir'd,inetherwhentheysaw Alightunlook'dfor,burstingontheview, FromtheimmortalPhanes'glitteringskin:* Orph.fr.58 [saysOrpheus].Andtheworldcomprehendsallkindrednatures, becauseitiscomprehensiveofallsensibles.ButPlatoadds,"asareallied toitsnature,"becauseintelligiblesareparadigmstotheworldofthings whichareaccordingtonature,andnotassomePlatonistsare accustomedtosay,ofthingspreternatural.Forinshort,mundane thingsbeingdividedintosuchasareaccordingtonature,andsuchasare Dpreternatural,intouniversalsandparticulars,andintoessencesand accidents,wealwaysadmitthatthereareformalcausesofthemore,but bynomeansofthelessexcellent.Forthatwhichisproducedfrom ideas,proceedsthroughnature.Butifthisisthecasewiththatwhich isaccordingtonature,butnotwiththatwhichispreternatural,that whichisgeneratedfromideasisacertainwhole,andisperpetual.For isthisisnotadmitted,oneoftwothingsmusttakeplace,eitherthat thingscontingentwillhavenoexistence,orthatofformssomewill necessarilyproduce,butitwillhappenthatothersmayeitherproduce ornotproduce.Andinthethirdplace,everythingwhichproceeds fromideasisessence.Forsincetheyproducebytheirverybeing,each

isproductiveofessences.Foritwouldberidiculoustosaythatapartial natureiseffectiveofessence,butthatintelligibleformgivessubsistence toaccident.*Thesethingshowever,weshallelsewheremorecopiously discuss.Butwhatevertheworldcontainsisalliedtoit,becauseall thingsinitsubsistaccordingtointelligiblecauses.Platolikewiseappears inthisplacetogavegivenadefinitionoftheworld,viz."onevisible animal,comprehendinginitselfallanimals."Forintelligibleanimalalso isone,butisnotvisible.Andthesun,andeachofthemonadicnatures, 1,436[orthosenaturesofwhichthereisonlyone,]isonevisibleanimal,but doesnotcomprehendallothers.Sothatitisevidentthattheaboveis Ethedefinitionoftheuniverse.Letishoweverproceedtothewordsof Plato. tForTOovaireon\0einthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadpevoticeonXPe. or^M&flij/coToc;evot;WKOQTOLTIKQV,readov/ijQc/frjKOToe;aval VTTOOTOLTUCOV. 31a"Whethertherefore,shallweassertthatthereisoneworld,orisit morerighttosaythattherearemanyandinfiniteworlds?" Thisproblemfollowsindeedlogographicallywhathasjustnow*been said.Forbecausehehaddefinedtheworldtobeonevisibleanimal, comprehendingwithinitselfallsuchanimalsasarenaturallyalliedtoit, itisnecessarythatheshouldthinkthistobeworthyhisattentionand discussion,whethertheworldisonecertainthing,ornot.Forof physiologists,somemaketheworldtobeone;butothersassertthat therearemanyworlds;andotherscontendthattherearenotonly many,butalsoinfiniteworlds.Theconsiderationofthislikewise,has aconnectionwithwhathasbeenbeforesaid,derivedfromthethings themselves.Forsinceithasbeenshownthattheworldistheimageof animalitself,andisananimatedanimal,enduedwithintellect,itwas requisitetoaddasummittothediscussionofit,byshowingthatitis alsoone.ForthushewilldemonstratethatitisaGod,inconsequence ofparticipatingaunitywhichisaboveintellect.Foritwasnotonly possibleforhimtosaythatitisanimagebecauseotherthingsalsoare images,somebeingfashionedbynature,butothersbyart.Noran animalalone,becausethereisamultitudeofpartialanimals.Noralone Fanimated;formanlikewiseisanimage,andananimatedanimal.Nor aloneenduedwithintellect;forbothadaemonandanangelareanimated animalspossessingintellect.Butthiswhichisespeciallyandprimarily pertainstodivinenatures,hebeforesufferedtobeineffable,throughthe causewhichwehavealreadyassigned.Now,however,headdsTheOne, andthealone.Foreverythingwhichismonadicintheworldisdivine, asbeinganimage,ifitbelawfulsotospeakofTheOne.ButI denominatedivine,thatwhichissuchastheangelic,asthedaemoniacal,

andasthatwhichisinpartialsouls.Foreachoftheseisdivine,sofar asitissuspendedfromitsproperdeity,andeachoftheseismonadic. 133ASuchmonadicnatureshowever,ashavegenerationandcorruption,and 1,437areexpelledintothemortalabode,areopposedtoeverythingdivine. Hencethisproblemissuspendedfromwhathasbeenbeforesaid.For sincetheparadigmoftheuniverseisindeedaGod,andisintelligible,is thesupplieroflife,andisalsointellect;accordingtothatwhichisdivine inhim,hemakestheworldtobeone;accordingtoTheOneandthe intelligible,hecausesittobesensible;butaccordingtoTheOne,the intelligible,andlife,hemakesittobeanimatedandananimal;and accordingtoalltheseandintellect,hecausesittobeenduedwith tForretvovhere,readravvv. intellect.Forunionaccedespriortootherthings,andposteriortoother things.Animalenergizespriorto,andinconjunctionwithotherthings. Andthegiftoflifegeneratesandproceedstogetherwith,andpriorto intellect. Fromwhathoweverisnowshown,andfromwhathasbeenbefore demonstrated,youmayassume,thatatthesametime,theparadigmof theuniverseisunical,andthewholemultitudeofintelligibles.And neitheristhesimplicityofitwithoutmultitude,northemultitudeofit divided;butithastheallvariousatonceconsubsistentwithTheOne,, Bthemonadicwiththeallperfect,andtheuniformwiththemultiform. ForbecauseitproceedsindeedfromTheGooditisunited.Butbecause itpreestablishesinitselftheorderofintelligibleideas,itisallperfect. Andasinfinite,itunfoldsthemultitudeofintelligibles;butascontained bybound,itisonlybegotten.Asproceedinglikewisefrombeing characterizedbyunity,ithastherelationofamonad;butasbeingthe thirdfromit,itproducesinitselfalltheintelligibleGods,andonthis accountisdemonstratedtobeallperfect.Thesethings,however,we shallmorefullyunfoldasweproceed. Butthereisacontroversywiththeinterpretersaboutthetext.Forto someofthemitappearsthattwothingsarenowdistinguishedbyPlato, TheOne,andallmultitude.Andthewordwhetherbeingappliedbythe ancientstotwothings,seemstotestifyinfavouroftheiropinion.But toothers,itappearsthatthereisadivisionintothreethings,TheOne, finitemultitude,andtheinfinite.Andthepatronsofthisinterpretation arePorphyryandIamblichus,whospeakconformablybothtothe 1,438thingsthemselves,andtothedoctrineofPlato.Forshortlyafterhe Ctakesawaytwothings,butassumesonethingfromdivision.Butfrom threethings,anablationoftwoandthepositionofoneiseffected,and notfromtwothingsalone.Neverthelessthewordwhether*seemsto contradictwhattheyassert.Itmayberemediedhoweverbysayingthut

eitherwhethersignifiesthesameasshallwetherefore;(TQap'ovv70 TOTGPOVormmveivTOCVTOV)foritisfrequentlythusassumedbythe ancients;orthatthewords,ornot( )arewantingtothesentence; andthatitwillbeperfectbyreading,whetherdowerightlyassertthat thereisoneworld,ornot?Andifnot,whethertherearemany,orinfinite worlds.Platoomittingtosaythisthroughconciseness.Perhapstoo, youmaysay,itisnotwithoutdesignthatheomittedthewordsmuch finite.Fortosayhowmany,orsomany,istospeakinawaythat givescompletiontowhatissaid.Andasiftheparadigmisnotmonadic, \ForTtportpovhere,readTtorepov. soastobethecauseofonething,thethingsgeneratedareinfinite;after thismanneritisprobablethatthereareinfiniteworlds,ifthereisnot onlyone.Forthevacuumbeinginfinite,willbetherecipientofinfinite worlds. 31a"One[i.e.therewillbebutoneworld,]ifitbeadmittedthatitis fabricatedaccordingtotheparadigm." AgainPlatoinconcordwithhimself,announcesthewholeofthe conclusionpriortothedemonstrations,previouslytobelief,dissolving Dthedoubt.Forthewordoneisutteredanalogouslyto,itwasgenerated, andtohewasgood,*andthedemonstrationonaccountofit,is conformabletothepropermethod.Foritishimselfwhodoubts, himselfwhodissolvesthedoubts,andhimselfwhodemonstrates. Throughthedoubt,indeed,convertinghimselftointellect;butthrough theconcisesolutionofthedoubt,energizingaccordingtointellect.For tocomprehendthewholeofasentenceinoneword,isanimageof intellectualprojection.Andthroughthedemonstrationdescendingfrom intellecttodianoia.Foreveryonewhodemonstrates,receivesthe principlesofhisdemonstrationfromintellect.Butitisintellect,says Aristotle,*bywhichweknowterms;forthroughthisweapprehend 1,439[true]beingsbysimpleprojections.Suchthereforethroughoutisthe formofthewords. Letus,however,ifyouthinkfit,inthefirstplace,syllogistically surveythetruthofthewordsthemselves.Thewholesentence, therefore,isofthefollowingkind.Iftheworldwasgeneratedaccording toaparadigm,andtheparadigmisone,thentheworldisone.5Butthe antecedentistrue,andthereforetheconsequentalsoistrue.Thatthe world,however,wasgeneratedaccordingtoaparadigm,wasasserted before,andwasmentionedbothbyPlatoandus.Butthattheparadigm Eisoneandmonadic,Platoassertsasheproceeds.Theassumption thereforebeingtrue,itremainstoseehowthatwhichfollowsfromit istrue.Hesaysthenthatiftheworldimitatesespeciallyandaccurately

theparadigm,itoughttoimitateitinallthings,andoughttoresemble theessenceofit.Forifitimitatestheparadigminsomethings,andnot inothers,itwillnotbetheimageofacertainwhole.Fortheparadigm fInsteadofTOtryaflocr)vinthisplace,itisrequisitetoreadTtj)ocyadoqt\v. tAristotleNicomancheanEthicsVI,8,1142a25f. ThewordsoKOODOO;otpaeveanv,areomittedintheoriginal,butevidentlyought tobeinserted. makingbyitsverybeing,itmakesacertainimageofthewholeofitself, Butthisbeingthecasethatwhichisgeneratedwithreferenceor accordingtothewholeparadigmitself,ismonadic,isperpetual,andis ananimal.ForashewhoimitatesthewholeofSocratesexpressesthe wholeofhislife,afterthesamemanner,theworldbeingfashionedin theresemblanceofanimalitself,imitatesallthingsinit,sofarasitis naturallyadaptedtosuchanimitation;possessingallthingssensibly whichanimalitselfpossessesintelligibly. Somehoweveropposewhatisheresaid,byadducingthemultitudeof menandhorses.Formanitselfisthecauseofmanymen,horseitself ofmanyhorses,andthisisthecasewitheveryotherformorideaofthe likekind.Butifsomeoneshouldsay,thatthesebecausetheyareparts ofotherthings,areonthisaccountmonadic,theobjectorwillnotcease Fadducingtousthesunandthemoon,andallthepartoftheworld whicharemonadic.Hencemoreprofoundsolutionsoftheobjectionare requisite.ThephilosopherPorphyrythereforestrivingtosolvethe difficulty,says,thatformsastheyproceed,alwaysdescendinto multitudeanddivision,andpassintobulk,andanallvarious 1,440distributionintoparts.Henceanintelligibleessence,proceedingintothe world,terminatesinadivided,gross,andmaterialmultitude,thoughon highitisunited,impartible,andmonadic.Toeverything,therefore, whichisintelligible,nothingelseimpartsthewhole,fortheintelligible itselfgivessubsistencetoit.Henceitconstitutesitasgreatasitisable 134Atobecome.Butthisuniversesuppliesmanitselfwithmatter.Andon thisaccountthematterofoneformreceivesmanyimpressionsofthat form.Theworld,therefore,isonefromone[paradigm],andawhole fromawhole.Butmanisnumerousfromoneform,theworld supplyingthematterofit.Why,therefore,sayshe,aretherenotmany sunsandmoons?Forthematteroftheseisfromtheuniverse.Tothis hereplies,thattoincorruptiblenaturesintheworld,thoughtheymay beparts,themonadicisappropriate;buttocorruptiblenatures, multitude.Foriftherewerenotmanyparticipantsofthesamereason [orform]butonlyonecorruptibleparticipant,theformwouldperish, thisbeingcorrupted.Itisnecessary,however,thatall[material]forms perishing,thefullperfectionoftheworldshouldstillremain.Such thereforeisthesolutionofPorphyry.

ThedivineIamblichushoweverreprobatesthissolution,asdissolving nooneofthedoubts.Forlet,sayshe,thewholesensibleworldpossess impartiblenaturespartibly,indivisiblesdivisibly,andmonadicnatures multitudinously,yetwhydosomethingsinitremainmonadic,but Bothersnot?Forthisiswhatwasdubiousfromthebeginning.He thereforeadducesacertainsolutionofthedoubt,whichisindeed admirableyetisinwantofassistance.Forhesaysthatofformssome rejoiceinsamenessandpermanency,butothersinmotionand difference.Andthatsome,indeed,arethecausesofmonadicand perpetualnatures,butothersofsuchasaremutableandmultitudinous. Andthisindeedisveryadmirablyasserted,butrequiresacertain admonition,whichitisnecessarytomake,byconsideringthatafterThe Onetwoprinciplesproceed,boundandinfinity,asSocratesassertsinthe Philebus.}Andasofnumbers,somearemoremonadicbutothersare dyadic,thoughallnumbersderivetheirsubsistencefromthemonadand 1,441atthesametimefromtheduad,thuslikewise,thoughallformssubsist accordingtothesetwoprinciples,yetatthesametimesomearethe progenyofbound,butothersofinfinity.*Andwhatoccasionisthere tospeakofforms;sinceoftheGodsthemselves,somebelongtothecoordination ofbound,butotherstothatofinfinity,bothaccordingto theirwholeordersandaccordingtoparts?Accordingtototalorders indeed,becauseeverypaternal,connective,anddemiurgicseriesis definedaccordingtobound;buteveryvivificandeffectiveseries, Caccordingtoinfinity.Butaccordingtoparts,becauseofthepaternaland ofthevivificseries,somebelongtotheorderofbound,butothersto thatofinfinity.If,therefore,thisisthecasewiththeGods,whyisit wonderfulthatofformssomearemorethanothersalliedtobound,but otherstoinfinity?Andaccordingtothisanalogysomeformsgive subsistencetomonadicthings,butotherstothosethatproceedinto multitude.Afterthismanner,therefore,itisrequisitetoassistthis solution. Ourpreceptor,however,dissolvesthisdoubtafteranothermanner, multifariously.Hesays,therefore,thateveryintelligiblenatureis uniformandeternal,butthatofmundanethings,someareabletobe more,andotherslessassimilatedtotheessencesofintelligibles.For suchthingsasaremoreimmaterialandpure,arecapableofbeing assimilatedinagreater,butsuchthingsasaremorematerialandgross, inalessdegree.Asallparadigmsthereforesubsistinmonadicand eternalessences,themoreexcellentnaturesintheuniverseespecially imitatingthecausesofthemselves,aregeneratedinallthingsmost Dsimilartotheirparadigms,viz.accordingtothemonadic,theessential, andtheperpetual;butthelessexcellent,beingallottedasecondaryform tPhilebus23cd.

XPhilebus26e. ofsimilitude,areinacertainrespectassimilatedtotheircauses,andin certainrespectnot.Hence,astherearethesethreethingsin intelligibleforms,viz.themonadic,theessential,andtheeternal, whetherdomundanenaturesimitatethemonadicandperpetual peculiarityofintelligibles,butnottheessential?Bynomeans.1Forit hasbeendemonstratedthatitisrequisitethethingswhichproceedfrom 1,442themshouldbeessences,sincetheyproducebytheirverybeing.Will mundanenaturesthereforebeimitationsofthemaccordingtothe monadicandtheessential,butnotaccordingtotheeternal?This howeverisimpossible.Foreachofthemwillperish;beingmonadic indeed,butnotperpetual.Forbecausenotperpetual,itwillvanishinto nonentity;butinconsequenceofbeingmonadic,therewillnotbethat fromwhichitmaybegenerated.Besides,everythingwhichsubsists fromimmoveablecauses,isimmutableinessence.Butformsare immoveable,fortheyareintelligible.Eitherthereforeitispossiblefor allthingstoimitatetheminallthings,orincertainthings.Butitis impossibleforallthingstoimitatetheminallthings.Forthenatures whicharemoreremotefromtheirprinciplesareinalessdegree assimilatedtothem.JustaswithrespecttoPythagoras,whopossesses allsciences,hewhoisnearertohim,receivesallhisknowledge Esecondarily,buthewhoismoreremotefromhim,learnssomeofhis sciences,butisunadaptedtothereceptionofothers.Ifitisimpossible therefore,forallthingstoimitatethemineveryrespect,itremainsthat thismustbeeffectedbythemincertainthings.Andifincertainthings astherearethreepeculiaritieswhicharecharacteristicofintelligible forms,*eitherimitatingtheextremes,theybecomedestituteofthe middle,orreceivingthetwofirst,theywillappeartohaverelinquished thethird,ornotpartakingofthefirst,theywillparticipateofthetwo whichareposteriortoit.Ithashoweverbeenshown,thatneitherthe firstnorsecondistrue.Henceitisnecessarythattheyshouldnotexpress themonadicpeculiarityofforms,butonlytheessentialandtheeternal.On thisaccountallmundaneformsindeedareessences,andarealways invariablythesame,butallofthemarenotmonadic.Forallmundane formsdonotsubsistcommensuratelytoallthepowersoftheir paradigms.Butthateveryintelligibleform,andwholeparadigmatic causehavingaprimarysubsistence,ismonadic,eternal,andessential,is evident.Forwhateverisnotessence,willbeanaccident.Every nn/T.^r^nsteac'*10^ovaia)8e<;ov,ovSauuc.;inthisplace,itisnecessarytoread TO<>woiufecov,OVdanUQ; tViz.themonadic,theessential,andtheeternal. accident,however,subsistsaboutmatter,andisconversantwiththings whichareinmatter,butnotwiththosewhichareinseparatecauses,

Iflikewiseanintelligibleformisnoteternal,neitherwilltheimageof Fitbeperpetual.Itisnecessaryhoweverthatitshould,iftheworld 1,443alwaysconsistsofallforms.Buttheprincipleperishing,thatwhichis derivedfromitcanbynopossiblecontrivancebepreserved.Andifan intelligibleformisnotmonadic,itwillbenolongerprimarilya paradigm.Foritisimpossibleforanythingtobetwothingsprimarily, asSocratessaysintheRepublic.*Forwhenceisallnessderivedtothese mundaneforms,exceptfromonecertaincommonform?Thesethree thingsthereforearepresentwithallfirstparadigms.Anditseemsthat themonadicispresentwiththemfrombound,theperpetualfrom infinity,andtheessentialfromthefirstessence. 135AFartherstill,itispossibleforusafteranothermannertosolvethe doubt.Forofthethingscontainedintheworld,someindeedsubsist fromthefirstfabrication[i.e.thefabricationoftheDemiurgus]alone; butothersfromthefirstandalsofromthesecond[orthefabricationof thejuniorGods].Those,therefore,thatsubsistfromthefirst fabrication,areinvariablythesame,andaremonadic,imitatingthe onlynessoftheirproducing*cause.Forthesupermundanefabrication isimmoveable,one,andeternal.Butthingswhichproceedfromthe secondfabricationaremutable,arebornealoneinmultitude,andsubsist differentlyatdifferenttimes.Forthesecondfabricationismultiform, makesthatwhichitmakeswithmotion,andhastimebutnoteternity connascentwithitself.Hencethethingswhichproceedfromitarevery mutable,andmultiplied,andentirelymoved.Forthingswhichproceed fromcausesthataremoved,arenaturallyofthiskind.WhencealsoI thinktheDemiurgus,havingconstitutedallthemonadicandperpetual naturesintheworld,excitesthejuniorGodstothefabricationofmortal natures;inorderthatthese,sofarastheyhavesomethingperpetual, mayderivetheirsubsistencefromhim,butsofarastheyaremortal, BfromthejuniorGods.Andthatsofarasonethingparticipatesofone formtheymightbeconstitutedbyhim,butsofarasthisoneis multiplied,theymightderivetheirsubsistencefromthem.Forthe mutationandmultiplicationofmortalnaturesarefrommanycauses,and suchasaremoved. tRep.X,597c. $Forirpory/tCKTOChere,itisnecessarytoreadKCtpocyovToq. Again,therefore,thisalsomaybesaid,thattheonlybegottenis threefold.Foriteithersignifiesthemonadofitsproperseries; 1,444accordingtowhichsignification,theformofmanismonadic,andthe formofhorse,andeveryformofthingsofthiskind.Oritsignifiesone thingparticipatedbyonething,accordingtowhichsignificationman andhorsearenotmonadic,buttheformofthesunandtheformofthe moon.Oritsignifiesthatwhichhasnootherthingcoordinatewith

itselfaccordingtowhichmeaningtheabovementionednaturesareno longeronlybegotten,sincetheyarecoordinatewitheachotherbut wholeanimal[oranimalitself]isonlybegotten,inconsequenceofnot beingcoordinatewithanyotheranimal.Astheonlybegotten, therefore,hasathreefoldsubsistence,ifyouassumethatwhichistruly onlybegotten,itisthethird,asthecauseofallanimals,havingthe relationofamonadtoallofthem,beingparticipatedbyonething,and notbeingcoordinatewithanyanimal,butbeingtrulymonadic.This, however,beingassumed,thatwhichisconjoinedwithitnownecessarily follows.Foriftheparadigmisonlybegotten,thatalsowhichis generatedaccordingtoitisonlybegotten,imitatingtheonlybegotten natureoftheparadigm,andnothingelsebesidestheworldisathingof Cthiskind.Fornootherthingbesidesanimalitself,isaccordingtothis signification,onlybegotten. Fartherstill,itisrequisitetosolvethedoubtafteranothermanner, consideringasfollows:Everyformisgenerativeofonething,andofa multitude.Ofonethingindeed,becauseitconstitutesamonadsimilarto itself,priortothemultitudewhichitproduces.Butitproducesamultitude, becauseeverymonadhasanumbercoordinatewithitself.Animalitself, therefore,asamonad,constitutesthewholeworld.Butaccordingto eachorder,itgeneratesanumber*analogoustothewhole,andwhich isabletopreservethesimilitudetotheuniverseconformablytothat series.Hencethesolarparadigm,generatesindeedthevisiblesunitself, butitlikewisegeneratesanumberofsolaranimalspossessingthesame form,accordingtoasimilitudetotheirproperform.Andofanimalsof thiskind,somearecelestial,butotherssublunary,sothatsuchanumber asthisextendsasfarastotheearth.Manitself,therefore,doesnot immediatelyproducethisinfinitemultitudeofmen;forprogressionisno 1,445wherewithoutamedium;butthroughnumbersproximatetothemonad Dandappropriate.Hence,sinceanintelligibleformisone,itisnecessary thatitshouldnotimmediatelyproducetheinfinite,butinthefirstplace amonad,afterwardsanappropriatenumber,andsooninsuccession. tApiB^ovisomittedintheoriginal. Forbetweentheintelligibleformwhichisone,andthesensiblewhichis multiplied,themediumistheformwhichissensibleindeed,butmonadic; throughproceedingbecomingsensible;butthroughpreservingthesimilitude ofitsparadigm,havingamonadicsubsistence.Foritmaybesaidtobe trulyabsurd,thatdivine,intelligible,andimmoveablecauses,shouldnot beprimarilythecausesofthingsessentiallyimmutable,butofthings materialandmutable.*Forhowisitpossiblethatthingswhicharein theprofundityoftheuniverse,canbeconjoinedwiththose supermundanenatures;thingsdeprivedofintelligence,withintellectuals; perfectlymutable,witheternalnatures;verycompositethings,withsuch

asaresimple;andthingswhichintheirownnaturearedissipated,with unitedessences?Itisnecessary,therefore,thatmanitself,andeachof suchlikeforms,shouldgeneratestablemonadspriortoadispersed multitude;fromwhichtheprogressionofeachtoitsappropriatenumber isderived.Itislikewisenecessarythatthesemonadsshouldexistinthe Esecondfabrication.Hencetheyremaininvariablythesame,asbeing aloneproducedbyanimmoveablecause.Youmustnotwonder, therefore,ifsomeoneshouldcallmanimmortal,abruterational,and aplantintellectual.Foreachoftheseisprimarilyathingofthiskind. Butprogressionproducingadiminutionoftheallvariousimitationof theparadigm,exhibitssomethingssensible,othersirrational,andothers intellectualincapacity.Forasthewater,whichprimarilyproceedsfrom itsfountain,ismostsimilartothefontalwater,andpreservesitsproper purityundefiled;*thusalsothenatureswhicharefirstunfoldedinto lightfromintelligibleforms,genuinelypreservethesimilitudesoftheir paradigms;butastheyproceed,dissolvetheperfectsimilitude,andare filledfromtheirsubjectswithcompositionandinelegance. 1,446Inanotherway,likewise,thesolutionofthethingsinvestigatedmay beattempted.Foroffabricationthefirstistotal,one,andimpartible; thesecondispartialandmultiplied,andproceedsaccordingtoa distributionintoparts;andthethirdisnotonlypartiblelikethatwhich precedesit,butcomesintocontactwithgeneratednatures,andwiththe formstheycontain.YouhavealsothesethreefabricationsinPlato,viz. theJovian,theDionysiacal,andtheAdonaical[orpertainingtoAdonis], conformablytowhichhedivideshisthreepolities,aswehaveelsewhere tIntheoriginal8uxnovevvXuv,KmpATaPkqTUV;butduxoughtevidentlytobe expunged. tcf.Chald.Oracl.fr.51&52. shownThethirdfabrication,therefore,isthecauseofwholes*andparts, andofthingswhicharenotmonadic.Thesecondisthecauseofthings whicharemonadicindeed,butarenotwholes.Andthefirstisthecauseof thewholeandthemonadic.Forsuchistheuniverse,whichisnotapart ofanything,asthesunandmoonare,andeachofthepeculiarpartscf theworld.IfthereforePlatohadnowspokenconcerningevery 136Afabrication,itwouldhavebeenrequisitetoannextheextensionsof formsintomultitude,andtheirdivisions.Butsincethepresent discourseisaloneconcerningthewholefabrication,orthefabrication whichhasatotalsubsistence,whatoccasionistheretodisturbourselves, inconsequenceofnotremaininginthefirstfabrications,whichare effectedbyanimmoveableandtotalcause?ForthewholeDemiurgus isafabricatortotallyandmonadically;sincealsoproducingmanyGods, heproducesthemmonadically.ForeachoftheGodsbelongingtothe inerraticsphere,isconstitutedaccordingtooneform;sincetheformof

earthisdifferentfromthatofwater,andtheformofwaterfromthatof fire;thepartsofwhichhaveatemporalgenerationandcorruption. Muchmore,therefore,dosuchperpetualnaturesasthestars,andalso partialsouls,differinformfromeachother.Foreveryindividualand atthesametimepartialnature,ismaterial.Ifalsopartialsoulsproduce differentpeculiarlives,fromexertingthereasonstheycontain,itis evidentthattheypossessthereasonsofallthingsuniversally,and subsistinginformsalone,sothattheprogressionsofeachofthemare accordingtodifferentforms.Thisnumbertooofformsmustbeplaced 1,447inthefountain*ofsoulsunically[orhavingasubsistencecharacterized Bbyunity],butdistributedlyintheprinciple*ofsouls.Forhowisit possibleitshouldnotbenecessary,soulsbeingfinite,thatthenumber ofthemshouldpreexistinthecausesfromwhencetheyarederived? Sinceevennaturecomprehendsthenumbersofthingswhichshe producesaccordingtonumbers.If,however,theGodsaremonadic,and souls,thegenerabetweenthese,arelikewisemonadic;sothateachthing whichtheDemiurgusconstitutes,isentirelymonadic.Thislikewise appearstobethecauseoftheperpetuityofthethingswhichhe tForeiSiovhere,itisnecessarytoreadO\UP. i.e.InRhea,orthevivificGoddess,consideredaccordingtoherfirstsubsistence intheintellectualorderofGods. *i.e.InProserpine,whosubsistsinthevivifictriadofthesupermundaneorderof Gods,whichorderconsistsoftheGodswhoarecalledarchaiorPrinciples.Seethe5th and6thBooksofmyTranslationofProclusontheTheologyofPlato,foranaccount ofthedeitiescalledfountainsandprinciples. produces,thateachreceivesthewholeformoftheparadigmaticcause. HenceeverythingwhichproceedsfromthewholeDemiurgushasa natureofthiskind. If,therefore,hegivessubsistencetotheworld,theworldisone;both onaccountofthedemiurgicmonad,andtheonlynessoftheparadigm; whichPlato,asitappearstome,knowing,says,"ifitbeadmittedthat itisfabricatedaccordingtotheparadigm."Forbynotsayingifitwas generated,butifitwasfabricated,accordingtotheparadigm,heindicates theonlynessbothoftheparadigmaticandthedemiurgiccause.Forthe Demiurgusisamonad,andtheparadigmalsoisamonad;andtherefore thisuniversebeinggeneratedbyamonad,withreferencetoamonad, Cismonadic.Why,therefore,youmaysay,ishesatisfiedinwhat follows,withthedemonstrationfromtheparadigm?Wereply,because theparadigmismoreunitedthantheDemiurgus.FortheDemiurgus himselfisamonad,throughhissimilitudeandanalogytotheparadigm. Thishoweverisevident.Foramongthekings,heisanalogoustoit; andboththeDemiurgusandtheparadigmareanalogoustothe

intelligiblemonad.*Hence,sincethemonadicnatureisfromthence derivedtotheDemiurgushimself,whatoughtwetothinkconcerning theuniverse?Isitnot,thatitprimarilypossessesitsonlynessfromthe paradigm?Theparadigm,therefore,isamoreprincipalthing,forthe purposeofdemonstratingtheonlynessoftheworld.Andagain,you maysee,thattherearethreemonads,viz.animalitself,thedemiurgic cause,andtheuniverse.Butthefirst,isanintelligiblemonad,the second,anintellectualmonad,andthethird,asensiblemonad. 31a"Forthatwhichcomprehendsallsuchanimalsasareintelligible,can 1,448neverbethesecond,[orcoarranged]with*anyotherthing." Thenecessityofthesedemonstrationsisadmirable,showingthatallperfect animalisoneandmonadic,5similartothosemethodsthrough whichintheSophista,hedemonstratesthatthemultitudeofbeingsisto bereferredtoonetrulyexistingbeing.Foriftherearetwoprinciples Dofbeings,eithereachofthemisprimarilybeing,oronlyoneofthem. Butifonlyoneofthem,theotherwillproceedfromthis.Andifin each,itisnecessarythereshouldbeanotherbeing,fromwhichbothof thesearebeings.Foreachoftheseisacertainbeing,andnotsimply fi.e.Tothesummitoftheintelligibleorder,orbeingitself. tInthetextofProclus/xeB'erepoverroneouslyinsteadofiieB'erepov. %Intheoriginalevov/catiievov.ButforpevovIreadpovabiKOV. being.Afterthesamemannerlikewise,henowshows,thatallperfect animalisone.Sothataccordingtoalltheordersofthings,thatwhich issaidtoexistprimarily,willbeonlybegotten.Forbeingitselfis primarilybeing,justasanimalitselfisheredemonstratedtobeprimarily animal,oronlybegotten.Forhowisitpossiblethisshouldnotbeonlybegotten? Forifthereisanotheranimalcoarrangedwithit,eithereach hasallthings,oroneofthemhasallthings,buttheothernot,or neitherofthemhasallthings.Forbesidesthese,therearenoother consequences.If,therefore,itshouldbesaidthatneitherofthemisall things,eachofthemisimperfect.Wehoweverarespeakingofthat whichisallperfect,andweinvestigatewhenceitpossessesallthings. Foritmustnotbesaid,thatthesensibleuniversehasindeedallthings accordingtoitsownorder,andthatthesoulpossessesallreasons,asis evidentfromthethingstowhichitappliesitself,andfromassigningto everythingitsappropriatereason;butthatthereisnotacertain intelligible,whichistrulycomprehensiveofallintelligibles,justassoul Econtainsallthingsdianoetically,andtheuniversesensibly.Forwhence isallnessderivedtothese,exceptfromintelligibles?If,therefore,the intelligibleisallperfect,thatwillbetheparadigmoftheuniversewhich isprimarilyall.Butifoneofthemisallthings,andtheothernot,these willneitherbecoarrangedwitheachother,norconnumerated;butthat

whichhasnotallthingswillbeinferiortotheother,andthatwhichis allperfectwillhaveamorecomprehensivepower.Hencetheonewill beapart,buttheotherawhole;andbothwillnotbeallperfect 1,449animals,butoneofthemwillbemoreperfectthantheother.Forthat whichhasadiminishedperfectionisnotallperfect.Butifeachofthem isallthings,whencedidtheyobtainallthings?Foritisnecessarythat theyshouldreceivethisallnessfromsomething.Forasparticipatingof oneform,theysubsistfromonecause.Andthusthenatureswhich similarlyparticipateofallthings,possessthisallnessfromonecause. Therewillthereforebeacausepriortothem;sinceitisnecessarythat wheretherearetwothingsthereshouldbeanantecedentcause,which conductsthemtogether.Thiscause,therefore,whichispriortothem, iseitherallthingsindivisibly,ordivisibly.Butifindivisibly,another causewillberequisiteasamedium.Forthemediumbetweenthatwhich isperfectlyindivisible,andtheduadwhichpossessesallthingsdivisibly,is Fthemonadwhichhasallthingsindivisibly;}thisindeedbeingitselfunited }Theoriginalis,eXovoric6orieilla^ls>T0V7Pabiaiperuc,Ttavraovroq,Kairyq bvaboqrye,TtavrynecessaraUP71*t("'0(CI*avTaexovoabiripijiievuq.Butit appearstometobeKotlrye5t0fireat*'a8ragreeablytotheabovetranslation,TOV yapabiaiperuqitavrqovrog,^"wpeTu"TT,<7RAVTAXOVOTIQbvqpynevusc,, iieooveorivi)novae;ijvavraexovoa byanindivisiblecause,butunitingtheallnesswhichisintheduad.Hence thatwhichprimarilycomprehendsallthingsisthemonadwhichispriorto theduad.Butinthatwhichsubsistsindivisibly,theseedandcauseare containedofanallnesswhichischaracterizedbyunity.Deservedly, therefore,isallperfectanimalsaidtobemonadic,andincapableofbeing thesecondwithanotherthing,notonlyasthewordsappeartosay, becauseitisnotconjoinedwithanother,butbecauseifitwerearranged withanother,itwouldbesecondarily,andnolongerprimarilyall 137Athings.Forafterallperfectanimal,therearecauseswhicharecoarranged withotherkindrednatures,butwhichhavenotprimarilyall things.That,however,whichprimarilypossessesallthingsismonadic.But ifitiscomprehensiveofallthings,therewillnotbeanintelligible animalbesidesit.Foriftherewere,thiswouldnolongerbeallperfect, butapart.Andthatwillbethewholeofwhichthiswillbealonea part.Foritisnecessarythatmultitudeshouldstopatthemonad. Why,however,doesPlatosay,thesecondwithanotherthing?Forit wouldhavebeensufficienttohavesaid,withanotherbyitself,orthe second,byitself.Butheconjoinsboth,forthepurposeofindicatingthat thenaturewhichiscoarrangedwithanother,andisnotmonadic, 1,450cannotaswehavebeforeobserved,*bethefirst.Perhapslikewise,it signifiesthecontrary,andthatwhatissaidpertainstothingsandnotto

words.Fortheformwhichisinincorruptiblenaturesentirelysubsists withanother.Forthehumanformisinthisindividual,andinthat,the participantsbeingmany,andonthisaccounteachiswithanother.That form,however,whichisperpetual,yetnotawhole,thoughitmaybe Bmonadic,andonthisaccountnotwithanother,yetitismoreimperfect thanacertainwhole.Butthatwhichisneitherinmanythings,nora partwithanotherthing,isnotsecondary,asbeingoneandawhole,and notapart.Veryproperly,therefore,doesthetheologist*produce Phanes,theonlydivinitybearingtheseedoftheillustriousGods,5from theGodwhoisoccultlyallthings;andfromPhanesgivessubsistenceto allthesecondordersoftheGods.ForHeavenindeedproceedstogether withEarth.Butshe, Againth'extendedheav'nandearth*broughtforth. t127Dsupra,p.384. \Orph.fr.61,89,94and130. ForBeovK\VTOVhere,itisnecessarytoreadBeuvKXVTUV.[Orph.fr.61.] i.e.TheintellectualEarthbroughtforththesensibleHeavenandEarth. AndSaturnproceedstogetherwithRhea.Foraccordingtoathird progeny,Earthproduced[asthetheologistsays,]"sevenpurebeautiful virginswithrollingeyes,andsevensonsthatwerekings,withfinelong hair."ButtheDemiurgus,whoisthegreatJupiter,isconjoinedwith Juno.Hencealso,sheissaidtobeofequalrankwithhim,andproceeds fromthesamefathers.Phanes,however,proceedsbyhimselfalone,and iscelebratedasfemaleandfather.Healsoproducesthe[three]Nights,and ispresentwiththemiddleNight.Forhe Pluck'dtheshornflowerofNight.* CAccordingtothistheologisttherefore,allperfectanimalisnotthe secondwithanother,butfillstheordersofNight,andalsofillsthe 1,451celestialorderswiththeallnessofhimself;inimitationofwhom,Jupiter likewise,producestwofoldorders,thesupercelestialandthemundane. Phanes,however,givessubsistencetotwofoldtriads,butJupiterto twofoldduodecads.Foronthisaccounthissceptreissaidtoconsistof fourandtwentymeasures.Hence,thedemiurgicisalwaysassimilated totheparadigmaticcause,butproceedsintomultitudefromintelligible union.Thesethings,however,arealsoelsewherediscussed. Butthatanimalitselfrejoicesinonlyness,isalsomanifestedthrough theOrphictheologies.ForasPhanesistheoffspringofanegg,itis evidentthatheisananimal.Atthesametimealso,heiscalledby OrpheusthehappyandvenerableMetis,bearingtheseedofthe illustriousGods;towhomJupiterbeinganalogous,islikewise

denominatedbyOrpheusMetisandadaemon. Onepower,onedaemon,thegreatlordofall. Orph.fr.123 Thustoo,theOraclescallthismightyGod[i.e.animalitself]the fountainoffountains,andsaythathealonegeneratedallthings."For tromthencethegenerationofabundantlyvariousmatterentirely*leaps forthThenceafierywhirlwindsweepingalong,obscurestheflowerof fire,leapingatthesametimeintothecavitiesoftheworlds.Forall thingsthencebegintoextendtheiradmirableraysdownwards."5 Kwfoc^trigfalavT0<;ya(>(Kzat5oc0Xf7oKovpipavavBoq.Butfor/c appearsfromEschenbachtobenecessarytoreadrr/cNUKTOC. $Forv0tvaSllnere,readevdevupbi\v.Andforanvdpoio,apvSpoi. Chald.Oracl.fr.34;Orph.fr.291. 31a"Foragain,anotheranimalwouldberequiredaboutthesetwo,of Dwhichtheywouldbeparts;anditmightbemorerightlysaid,thatthe 1,452universeisassimilatedtothiscomprehendingthird,ratherthantothe othertwo." ThiswhichisnowassertedbyPlato,maybeeasilydemonstratedfrom thedemiurgicgoodness.ForiftheDemiurgusisgood,hefabricatedthe universewithreferencetoallperfectanimal.Butheisgoodandthebest ofcauses,andthereforeheassimilatedtheworldtoallperfectanimal. ForitisnecessarythatthefirstDemiurgusshouldbeintellectiveofthe firstparadigm;andthatbeingintellectiveofit,heshouldbethemaker ofthatwhichisineveryrespectmostsimilartoit.Forifthereis nothingwhichisintellectiveofit,itwillnolongerhavetheorderofa paradigm,withrespecttothatwhichisfabricatedbythefirst Demiurgus.If,however,youshouldsay,thatitisnecessarythere shouldbeothersecondarycauses,whichproducewithreferencetomore partialparadigms,yousaywellindeed,butatthesametimeyoushould preservetheuniverseone.Forthefabricationsofthesepartial paradigmsarepartsoftheuniverse,inthesamemannerasthe paradigms,andviceversa.Asthereforeparadigmsarepartsof Eparadigms,demiurgic*arepartsofdemiurgiccauses,andfabricationsof fabrications,itisnecessarythatthewholenessoftheuniverseshouldbe theimageofallperfectanimal;andthatallperfectanimalshouldbethe paradigmoftheuniverse.Moreover,ithasbeendemonstratedthat animalitselfisone,andalone,asbeingmonadic.Theworldtherefore isoneandmonadic,inorderthatitmayperfectlyimitateitsparadigm. Forasitprimarilyreceivesasimilarideaofit,howisitpossibleit shouldnotadumbrateallthenatureofit,inconsequenceofhavingbeen

generatedintellectual,perpetual,andmonadic? 31ab"Inorder,therefore,thattheworldfromitsonlynessorbeingalone, 1,453mightbesimilartoallperfectanimal,onthisaccounttheartificer neithermadeinfinite,nortwoworlds." Again,PlatoremindsusoftheDemiurgiccause,inorderthatwemay understandalsofromthis,thateverythingwhichisgeneratedbythe wholefabrication,ismonadic,perpetual,andintellectual;andthatthe Demiurgusisthecauseofallthings,inconsequenceofproducingthemonads ofthem;butthathedeliveredthemultitudinousandpartialfabrication tInsteadof8ijfiioup7T)/iaTCKhere,itisnecessarytoreadbi)iu<ovpiim. tothejuniorGods.*Fartherstill,healsolatentlyteachesuswhothis allperfectintellectis,thenameofwhichissocelebratedbythemore Fmodernphilosophers;viz.thatitisintelligibleintellect,inwhichthe universeprimarilysubsists.Before,therefore,hecalleditdistributedly "accordingtoallthingsperfect,"becausehethencelebrateditsallness;but nowspeakingofitcollectively,hecallsit"allperfect,"sincehisdiscourse isabouttheonlybegotten. Theinfinite,however,inacertainrespectis,andinacertainrespect isnot.Butathingissaidtobeinathreefoldmanner;eitheraccordingto power,oraccordingtomultitude,oraccordingtomagnitude.Theinfinite thereforeaccordingtopowerisindivinenatures,andintheworld.The neverfailing,andtheperpetual,arethepeculiaritiesoftheinfiniteaccording topower.Buttheinfiniteaccordingtomultitudepartlyis,andpartlyis not.Forithasnotanatoncecollectedsubsistence,butexistsaccordingto apart.Andtheinfiniteaccordingtomagnitude,neitherexistsaccording 138Atoapart,}norhasanyexistencewhatever.Hencetheinfiniteaccording tomultitude,ifitexistsintheworlds,inthefirstplace,willbewithout arrangementwithreferencetoitself.Forwhatordercantherebeinthe infiniteofthingsfirstandsecond,wherethereisnofirst?Inthenext place,itwillnothaveoneproducingcause.Forifithad,thatcausewould producetheonepriortomultitude,andthewholepriortoparts.Forbeing itselfoneitwouldfirstassimilatetoitselfthethingsposteriortoitself.For everycausewhichiseffectiveofthingsaccordingtonature,products thingssimilartoitself.Butthereisnofirstinthoseworlds,sincethey areinfinite.Andiftheysupposeotherworldsconsistingofothers, 1,454eitherthecausesofthemwillbeuncoordinateorcoordinate.Andif coordinate,itisnecessarythattheworldsshouldhaveonecoarrangement. Butintheinfinitethereisnoorder.Towhichwemay add,thattheinterventionofavacuuminthemiddle,willseparatethe worlds.Butifthecausesareuncoordinate,wemustadmitthatthere isadividedandunsympatheticmultitudeintheprinciples.This,

however,willentirelyabolishbothallthecausesthemselves,andthe Bthingsposteriortothem.Forthecauseswillbecorruptiveofeach other,notbeingabletosubsistinconjunctionwith,inconsequenceof beingperfectlyforeignfromeachother.5Butthethingswhichproceed tTim.42d. oupUw.ords>ov6iKaMPOCareomittedintheoriginal;but,asitappearstome, eattobeinserted. Scf.Phaedrus245de. fromthem,collapsing,willstop,andwillnothaveanythingfrom whenceagaintheycanbegenerated,theprinciplesbeingdestroyed.* Perhaps,however,someonemaysaythatthereisneitheroneworld, norinfiniteworlds,butmanyandfinite.Forwehaveheardofacertain Barbaricopinion,whichtheCheroneanPlutarchrelates,*placinginone equilateraltriangletheintelligibleworldaccordingtothemiddleofit, ineachofthesidessixtyworlds,abouttheintelligible,andineachangle oneworld;allofthem(excepttheintelligible)beingsuchworldsasthat inwhichwearecomprehended. Sothattherearethreeleaders,andthricesixtyothers,underthem.5 Fortheangularareofamorerulingnaturethanthelateralworlds.This opinion,therefore,introducesamultitudeoffiniteworlds,andmakes theintelligibletobeoneofthem.Unless,indeed,youarrangethe intelligibleworldinthemiddle,astherootofallthings,butthethree angularworldsasconnectiveofallthings,andcausingallthingstobe one,accordingtoonemundaneintellect,onesoul,andonenature.Or Caccordingtotheempyrean,etherial,andmaterialworld.Foranangle isconnectiveofthesides.Butthethricesixtyworldsmaybesaidtobe themultitudeaccordingtoeachsphereofthese.Forthespheresare twelveinnumber;andthemultitudeineachisspherical,ofwhichthe pentadisasymbol,beingthefirstsphericalnumber.*Hencethereare thricesixtyworlds,becausethereisanintellectual,apsychical,anda 1,455physicalseries,accordingtoeachsphereofwhichthepentadisa symbol;orbecausethereisanempyrean,etherial,andmaterialmultitude ofGods.If,however,someoneshouldnotadmitthatthesethingsare obscurelysignified[inthisnarrationofPlutarch],butshouldassertthat theworldsaretrulydividedaccordingtonumber,weaskhim,whether itisbettertomakeoneworldcomprehensiveofallthings,ormany worldsseparatedfromeachother?Fortheformermakesmultitudeto beconnectedlycontainedbythemonad,andpartsbythewhole;butthe latterdissipatesproductionintoanuncoordinatemultitude;though nature,andeverycauseofthiskind,makesamonadpriortomultitude, andawholeconnectiveofparts.Iflikewisetheworldsbeingspherical,

fThesearguments,whichpossessaninvinciblestrength,fullyshowthefutilityof thatverypopulartheoryofthemoderns,thatthereareinfiniteworlds.Forlikemost othermoderndogmas,itisunscientificandrambling. %SeePlutarch'sTreatiseontheSilenceoftheOracles[Loebvol.306]. cf.Lobeck,Aglaophemus,134b. cf.NicomachusofGerasa,EicroryaryTj,II,17,7. Dtoucheachother,theywilltouchaccordingtoapoint,butinthewhole theywillbeseparatedfromeachother,andwillbemoreunsympathetic thansympathetic.Itisnecessaryhoweverthatthingswhichproceed fromonecause,shouldbecopassivewitheachother,andgive completiontoonelife.Butiftheydonotatalltoucheachother,they willbe[entirely]separated.Howalso,Aristotlewouldsay,willthings whichareupwardbedownward,andthingswhicharedownwardbe upward,intervalbeingexternaltotheworlds?Andhowwillthisthing pertainingtotheworldsbearrangedhere,butanotherthere?Forthat whichisupwardtous,willbetoothersdownward.Willnottheearth thereforeoftheotherworlds,andeverythingtherewhichisheavy,be impelledtothisworld,ifthemotionofthatwhichisheavytends downward?Butatoneandthesametime,abodywhichinoneofthose worldstendsupward,will,asproceedingtothisworld,tenddownward. Andtherewillnotbeanorderofmotions,orpowers,orofthings whicharecoordinateintheuniverse.Unlesssomeoneshouldsayin answertothis,thatthereisadifferentmiddleineachoftheworlds:for themiddleisnotthemiddleofavacuum,butofaworld.Eachpart thereforeofaworldtendseithertothemiddle,ortothecircumference ofthatworld,butnottothatwhichisforeigntoit.Allthings, however,thatareinotherworlds,areforeigntoeachother.If 1,456therefore,someoneshouldthinkthattheseassertionsareworthyof Ebelief,letthemremainassuch. Platohowever,haschosenthemostprincipalandpropercauseofthere beingbutoneworld,viz.thatwhichisderivedfromtheparadigmofthe universe;buthasomittedasconcausestheabove,andsuchlikecauses. Ademonstrationalsoofthiskindisdefinite.Foritdoesnotseparately confutethosewhosaythereisamultitudeofworlds,andseparately thosewhointroduceaninfinitenumber,dispersedindifferentplaces, andinterceptedbyavacuum,butatoneandthesametimeheshows thattheassertionsbothoftheformerandthelatterarefalse,directly provingthattheworldisonefromtheonlynessoftheparadigm.And fartherstill,heavoidsthemodesofargumentwhicharederivedfrom matter.Forheneitherdemonstrates,asAristotledoes,*frommatter beingone,norfromplacesbeingdefiniteaccordingtonature,norfrom essence,i.e.matterwhichisabody,beingunited,accordingtothe doctrineoftheStoics.*ForPlatoaloneorespeciallyemployed,says

tcf.AristotleDeCoeloI,6,273al2ff. *Fr.533v.Arn. Theophrastus,thecausewhichisderivedfromprovidentialinspection; beautifullytestifyingthisofPlato.Aswehavesaidtherefore,he Fascribestheonlynessoftheworldtotheparadigm.Foriftheparadigm isone,andtheDemiurgusisone,itisnecessarythattheworldshould beone.Orrather,iftheparadigmisone,andtheworldadumbratesthe onlynessoftheparadigm,theworldisone.Buttheantecedentistrue, andthereforetheconsequent.Fortheparadigmisone,ashebefore demonstrated,andconstitutedtheworldconformablytotheonlynessof itself.ForastheintelligibleparadigmwasgeneratedonefromTheOne whichisTheGood,solikewisewithreferencetoitselfbeingone,it constitutedtheworldonlybegotten.Hencetheworldisone.And neitheraretheremanyworlds;fortherearenotmanyfirstparadigms; 139Anorinfiniteworlds;fortheinfiniteaccordingtomultitude,doesnot evenexistinmortalnatures,sofarisitfromhavingasubsistencein perpetualbeings. 1,457Butitispossible,saysPorphyry,tousethedemonstrationofPlatoin allotherprinciples.Forthroughthis,notonlyintelligibleanimalis demonstratedtobeone,butalsothefirstDemiurgus.Andinshort,it maybedemonstrated,thattherearenotmanyprinciplesofintelligibles, butoneprinciple.Foragainanotherprincipleoftherebeingmany wouldberequisite,throughwhichtheprinciplesthemselvesare unbegotten.Foreverythingwhichisnaturallyinherentinmanythings, isnecessarilyderivedfromonecause.Hethereforewhosays,thatGod andmatterareprinciples,mustbecompelledtoadmitthatthereisa certainothercausepriortothem.Forneitherismattersufficientto itself,norwillGodbecomprehensiveofallthings[ifthereisanother principleindependentofhim].Itisnecessarytherefore,thatthere shouldbeacausepriortothesewhichcomprehendsallthings,and whichistrulysufficienttoitself,andisnotinwantofanyotherthing. 31b"Butthisheaven[oruniverse]wasgenerated,is,andwillbeoneand onlybegotten." Theonlybegottenindeed,adumbratesthemonadiccause,andindicates anessencewhichiscomprehensiveofallsecondarynatures,andhas Bdominionoverwholes.*ForthetheologistisaccustomedtocallProserpine onlybegotten;aspresidinginaleadingandrulingmanneroverall mundanenatures,andasthecauseofonlybegottenanimals.Forthe Goddesswhoisposteriortohergivessubsistencetotheanimalswhichare notonlybegotten,asbeingirrational.Thetheologisttherefore,onthis tOrph.fr.185.

accountcallsProserpineonlybegotten,*thoughheproducesanother divinityfromthesamecausesasheproducedProserpine.Unity however,isimpartedtotheuniversefromtheoneunityofunities.For asthebeingwhichiseverywhere,isderivedfrombeingitself,sothe one*whichisinallthingsisfromTheOneItself.Butthewords"was generated,is,andwillbe,"manifestthetemporalperpetuityofthe universe,whichisextendedwiththeinfinityoftime.Forthetermwas, isindicativeofthepast,thetermis,ofthepresent,andthetermwillbe, ofthefuturetime.Againthereforeyouhavethetermoneconformably 1,458totheimageoftheonebeing[thesummitofintelligibles];buttheterms, was,is,andwillbe,conformablytotheimageofeternity.Forthe infinityoftimeimitatestheeternalinfinity.Butalltheseareaccording totheimageofanimalitself.Forthiswasprimarilymonadic,andtruly aneternalone.Buttheworldismonadicandperpetualthroughthe Cimitationofit.Fartherstill,theterm"wasgenerated,"issignificantof perfection;theterm"is,"oftheparticipationofbeing;andtheterm"will be,"ofperpetualgeneration,throughwhichtheworldhasaneverfailing subsistence.Sothatofthese,thefirstisfromTheOne;forfromthence perfectionisimpartedtoallthings.Butthesecondisfromtheonebeing. Andthethirdisfrometernity;forfromthencetheneverfailingis inherentinwholes. tOrph.fr.186;187. *ForTOeviraoivovhere,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadTOevKOLOIVev.

Proclus
CommentaryontheTimaeusofPlato BookIII
(OntheWorldsoul;editedbywww.scribd.com/meuser) 2,1Thepresenttreatiseinonewaysurveystheworldaccordingtothe wholenesswhichitcontains,conformablytowhichalsoitissimilarto allperfectanimal,andwasgeneratedanonlybegottenanimal,*animated andenduedwithintellect;butinanotherway,accordingtothedivision whichisinit;aswhenitdividesthesoulfrombody,andlikewisethings whichhaveamoreformalorder.Buthowdoesthepsychicalbreadth proceedfromfabrication,andaccordingtowhatkindofreasons?For 139Dsincetheworldisananimatedanimalandenduedwithintellect,three thingsareexhibitedinit,viz.acertainbody,soul,andintellect. Intellecthowever,isentirelyunbegotten;foritisallottedaneternal essenceandenergy.Butbodyisentirelygenerated:foritconsists accordingtothewholeofitself,inthewholeoftime.Andsoulisofa middleessence.Astherefore,itisarrangedinthemiddleofimpartible andpartiblenatures,afterthesamemanneralso,itistheboundary**of unbegottenandgeneratedessences.Henceitisgeneratedindeed,aswith referencetointellect,butisunbegotten,whenconsideredwithrelation toacorporealformednature.Itexistsalsoastheendofeternalbeings, butranksasfirstamongthingsthataregenerated.Onthisaccount therefore,Platodeliverstousanallvariousgenerationofbody, producingitwhollyfromcausesdifferentfromitself;butheproduces 2,2soulbothfromitself,andfromthetotalfabricationandvivification.He doesnothowever,inwordsdeviseanygenerationofintellect.For neitherisintellectproducedaccordingtoidea,nordoesitadmitofany nameofgeneration,beingentirelyunbegotten,andeternal.Itis howeverunfoldedintolightfromwholes,butabidinginthem Einherently,itproceedsunitedly,togetherwithitsmoretotalcauses. Henceitabidesimpartibleandundivided,beingpreservedbyundefiled andinflexiblepowers,whileanotherlifeisdistributedanddividedabout thepartsoftheuniverse.Platotherefore,deliversthefirsthypostasisof theuniversefromfabrication,viz.anhypostasisaccordingtowholeness; accordingtowhichitbecomesanimated,divine,andenduedwith

intellect,conformablytoasimilitudetoallperfectanimal.Butheadds asecondhypostasis,whichdividestheworldaccordingtowholes,and theproductionoftotalparts;soulandthecorporealformednature *Tim.30b31b. ** existingaccordingtothishypostasis.Forintellectisentirelyunbegotten, aswehavesaid,becauseitiswithoutgenerationandindivisible;except thatitproceedsinanunbegottenmanner,fromtheprovidenceofthe Demiurgus.Buthecallsthenaturewhichreceivesintellect,the evolution*itselfintolightofsoul.FortheDemiurgushimselfplaces thecirclesofsoulinintellect,unfoldingitwithoutdivision,asbeing impartible,andwithoutfigure,asbeingperfectlyunfigured.Andhe deliversafterthis,thethirdhypostasisoftheuniverse,dividingit accordingtoparts,andgivingperfectiontoeachoftheparts.Forhe Fdeliverstous,howfireandair,waterandeartharegenerated.**Butin thelastplace,hesurveystheenergyoffabricationwhichiseffectiveof body;andneitherinthisdoeshedescendtoparticulars,+butabidesin 2,3thewholeelements.Forthetotalfabricationisthefabricationof 140Awholes,andoftotalparts.Buthedeliverstheformationofindividuals, andofthingswhicharetrulypartial,tothejuniorGods;inorderthat imitatingtheprovidenceoftheirfatheraboutwholes,theyalsomay receiveasimilarfabricationaboutparticulars,andmayhavethatanalogy tohimwhichhehastotheintelligibleparadigm.Forbeingintellectual aswithreferencetothisparadigm,andhavingtheorderofintellect,as withrelationtointelligibleintellect,hebecomeshimselfintelligibleto themundaneGods. Aswehavesaidtherefore,fabricationbeingtriple,thefirst,according towholeness,thesecond,accordingtoadivisionintowholes,andthe third,accordingtoadivisionintoparts,+Platonowintendstodeliver tousthemiddleorsecondfabrication;havingindeedatransitionofthis kindconsentaneousfromthingsthemselves;andhavingalsoan opportuneprogressiontothisfromwhathadbeenbeforesaid.For sincehehaddefinedtheworldtobeonevisibleanimal,comprehending withinitallsuchthingsasarenaturallyalliedtoit;thattheworld indeedisone,hedemonstratedfromtheonlynessoftheparadigm;0 Bbutthatitisvisible,andthatitiscomprehensiveofallkindrednatures, isrenderedmanifesttousbythedivisionoftheuniverseintowholes. tForeK(f>amvhere,readK<fxxvoiv. tTim.31b;32b. ForrotKaBeoTOt,readmmdeKaoTOt. InotherwordsfabricationiseitherJovian,orDionysiacal,orAdonaical,aswas beforeobservedbyProclus.

oTim.31a. Forifwecandiscoverfromwhatcausetheworldisvisible,andhowall theelementsarecoarrangedinit,andthroughwhatanalogies,weshall easilyperceivethatitcomprehendsallkindrednatures,andthatthereis nothingsensiblewhichisnotcontainedintheoneambitofheworld, perceivingthishowever,weshallsufficientlyobtaintheobjectof investigation.Forthiswas,howtheworldisvisible,andhowitis comprehensiveofallthingswhicharenaturallyalliedtoit.Forfrom whathasbeenbeforesaid,weassumethattheworldisalone;butfrom thesethings,thatitisallperfect. 31b"Since,however,itisnecessarythatwhatisgeneratedofacorporeal natureshouldbevisibleandtangible;butwithoutfirenothingcan becomevisible,neithercananythingbetangiblewithoutacertainsolid, norsolidwithoutearth;hencedivinitybeginningtofabricate, constitutedthebodyoftheuniversefromfireandearth." Platohavingalittlebeforegiventhedefinitionofthatwhichis generated,*callingitthatwhichisbecomingtobe,andwhichis perishable,hedefinedittobethatwhichistheobjectofopinionin conjunctionwithsense.Butdemonstratingthattheworldisgenerated, heconvertsthedefinition.Forhesaysthatsensiblesareseentobe thingswhicharebecomingtobe,andaregenerated.*Butnow transferringthatwhichisitselfgenerated,totheorderofasubject,he predicatesofitthevisibleandtangible.Forthesearetheextremesof sensibles,justasthesightandthetoucharetheextremesofthesenses. Hencethere,asIhaveobservedinwhathesaysrespectingtheworld beinggenerated,heconvertsthedefinition.Butherehegivesit accordingtonature.Forthatwhichisbecomingtobewasintheorder oftheindefinite.Butashesaidinthehypotheses,thatwhichisthe objectofopinioninconjunctionwithsense,istobeassumedinthe definition.Hesaystherefore,itisnecessarythatwhatisgenerated shouldbesensible,notindeedeverygeneratednature,butthatwhichwe beforecalledgenerated,viz.thecompositenature,andwhichisalways becomingtobethroughthewholeoftime.Forsoulalsoisgenerated, butthediscourseisnotaboutthis.Ifhowever,someoneshouldsay thataccordingtoPlatomaterialformsandqualitiesthemselvesare apprehendedbysense,andyetareincorporeal,andatthesametime havegeneration,lethimknow,saysthedivineIamblichus,thatthese tTim.28a. $Tim.28c. likewisecontributetothehypostasisofbodies,andaresurveyedin Dconjunctionwiththem.Sincethereforetheworldhasacertain

corporealandlikewiseanincorporealportioninit,andthislatteris twofold,onebeinginseparable,buttheotherseparatefrombody;since 2,5alsotheportionoftheincorporeal,whichisseparatefrombodyis twofold,viz.psychicalandintellectual;andfurtherstill,sincetheworld alsohastheunbegottenandthegenerated,butthewholeofeverything whichconsistsoftheunbegottenandthegenerated,isgenerated,Plato veryproperlycallsthewholeworldsomethinggeneratedandcorporealformed. Forifawholeconsistsofthemortalandtheimmortal,the wholeismortal;iffromtheunbegottenandthegenerated,thewholeis generated;andiffromtheincorporealandthecorporeal,thewholehas theformofacorporealnature.Forifindeed,theincorporealitselfis copassivewithbody,itbecomesitselfcorporealformed,andnotthe wholeonly.If,however,thatwhichisprincipallyandproperly incorporeal,isitselfexemptandimpassive,beingraisedabovebody,this moreexcellentnatureisnotindeedbody,sinceitremainsinitsown purity,butthewholemaymorejustlybedenominatedcorporealformed. EHence,sincetheworldparticipatesofmanyandblessed prerogativesfromitsgenerator,butpartakesalsoofbody,*itis deservedlycalledcorporealformed,visibleandtangible,accordingtothe wholeofitself.Foritisgenerated.Butthatwhichisgeneratedis visibleandtangibleandhasabody,aswasrightlyassertedbefore.* Platobeginningthereforefrombody,inthefirstplace+givesittobe sensibleaccordingtotheextremesenses.Inthenextplace,heimparts toitthatwhichismoreperfectthanthis,viz.thebondthrough analogy,whichisconnectiveofthebodiesitcontains.Inthethird place,hemakesittobeawholeconsistingofthewholesofthe elements.Afterwards,inthefourthplace,hegivesitasphericalfigure, inorderthatitmaybemostsimilartoitselfaccordingtoform.Inthe fifthplace,heshowsthattheworldsuffersallthingsinitself.Inthe sixthplace,hedistributestoitanappropriatemotion.Afterwards,in theseventhplace,heanimatesitthroughadivinesoul.Intheeighth place,heimpartstoitatemporalperiod.Afterwards,intheninthplace, tcf.Politkus269d. %Tim.28b. Thereferencestothefollowing10pointsfromtheTimaeusare:1stplace,31b; next,31c;third,32c;fourth,33b;fifth,33cd;sixth,34a;seventh,34b;eighth,36e 37a;ninth,39d;tenth,39eff(&also265Dinfra,p.802). heestablishestheseries*ofGodsinit,whoconjointlyproducethe perfectyear.Andinthetenthplace,hemakesittobeperfectfromall animalswhichareassimilatedtothefourideas[inanimalitself].And thusthroughthedecadhegivescompletiontothewholefabricationof Fthings.Theseparticularshoweverwillbeunfoldedasweproceed. 2.6Nowtherefore,weshallobserve,thatsincetheworldpossesses

interval,andisapprehendedbysense,itisknownthroughthesightand touch;beingvisibleindeed,inconsequenceofbeingwhollyfilled throughthewholeofitselfwithlight;butexistingtangiblein consequenceofbeingasolid.Foritissufficientforittoreceive throughthesesenses,allsensiblenatures.Thevisiblealso,andthe tangibleconceivedasalwaysexistingintheworldinthefourelements, arecontraries.Fortheseasbeingmostdistantfromeachotherand 141Aunderthesamegenus,arecontraries.Forbotharesensibles,andthisis theircommongenus,andtheyaremostdistantfromeachother,since theoneisimmediatelysensible,buttheotherisnotsensiblewithouta medium.Ifhowever,weinvestigatedthecontrariesintheelementsso farastheyaremutable,weshouldnotsaythattheyarefireandearth, butfireandwater.Forwaterespeciallyextinguishesfire.Eachalsoof theassertionsistrue.Foritiscommontobothtohavetheir contrarietyconsistinbeingextremes.Andinthistheassertionsaccord, asinsensiblesindeed,earthbeingcontrarytofire,butasinthingsofa mutablenature,watertofire.HencealsoPlatoopposesthevisibletothe tangible.Or,[itmaybesaid]thatheassumesthesensibleelements,as notyetconsideringthemutationofthem,accordingtowhichwateris morecontrarytofirethanearth.WhatPlatothereforeheresays,isnot asTheophrastusthought,imperfect:forhedoubtsasfollows:Whydoes Platosaythatthepeculiarityoffireisvisibility,andofearthtangibility, Bbutdoesnotatallmentionthepeculiaritiesoftheotherelements?We reply,itisbecauseweseetheworld,andalsotouchit,butwedonot taste,orhear,orsmellit.Theworlditselfalsoisvisibleandtangibleto itself.Andasbeingluciformindeed,itisvisible,perceivingitself throughdivinelight,whichisextendedthroughallheaven,andis similar,asSocratessaysintheRepublic,+totherainbow.Forthis 2.7divinelightisthatwhichisprimarilyvisible,5andpervadesthroughthe tForiepahere,itisnecessarytoreadoeipa. tRep.X,616b. cf.SimpliciusOnAristotle'sPhysics,612,35ff.(PublishedasCorallariesonPlace andTime,Duckworth1992.) wholeworld.Forasthesphereofthesunisthesightofthesoulwhich isinit,thusalsothesightofthesphere*isthatdivinelight,which pervadesthroughallvisive*natures,andoperateson,andimpartslife tothingsthatarevisible.Youmaylikewisesay,thatthisisthefirstand mostprincipalsight,butnotthatwhichsubsistsinconjunctionwith passion,andwhichisseparatedfromvisiblenatures.Butagain,the worldasbeingsolidandfulloflife,haswhatiscalledacosensationof itself.Forwealsohaveacosensationofthemotionsorpassionswhich inwardlysubsistinus.Andthroughthisconsciousness,theworld becomestangibletoitself.Themostpropersolutionhoweverofthe

doubt,isthatwhichsays,thatPlatoassumestheextremeelementsprior Ctotheothers,becausethelattersubsistforthesakeoftheformer.And heintendstoshowthattherestareconstitutedasthebondofthe extremes.Oritmaybesaid,thatthroughtheextremeshealso comprehendsthemedia.Forastheuniverseisdefinedthroughfireand earth,andthemediawhicharecomprehendedinthese,thusalso throughthevisibleandthetangiblehecomprehendsallthevarietyof sensiblenatures. Thishowever,heemploysasanaxiom.Foritisusualwithhimprior toeachofthesubjectsofdiscussion,toassumeanaxiomfromwhichhe demonstratesthethinginvestigated.Thusforinstanceheassumes axiomaticallythesentence,5"Inhimwhoisgoodenvyisnever ingeneratedaboutanything,"inorderthathemaydemonstratethatthe Demiurgusimpartsgoodtoallthings.Andagain,inthiswayhe assumesthewords,0"Itneitherwas,norwillbelawfulforthemost excellentnaturetoeffectanythingelsethanthatwhichismostbeautiful;" inordertoshowthattheuniverseisananimalenduedwithintellectand animated.Thistoo,isthecasewiththewords,0"Thatwhichis assimilatedtoanimperfectthingcanneverbecomebeautiful;"inorderthat liemaysurveywhatthenatureoftheparadigmis,accordingtowhich theDemiurgusconstitutedtheworld.Afterthesamemannertherefore here,previouslyassumingasanaxiom,thatwhichisgeneratedisvisible andtangible,hedemonstratesfromthis,howtheelementscontributeto tFor^DX'JChere,itisnecessarytoread(H^atpac. %Insteadofoparuvinthisplace,IreadopanKUV. Tim.29e. Tim.30a. oTim.30c. Dthecompositionoftheworld,andhowtheyarearrangedinthe universe.Forifitisnecessarythattheworldshouldbevisibleand tangible,fireandeartharenecessarytoit:*forthatwhichisprimarily 2,8visibleisfire.Inthefirstplace,indeed,becausevisiblenatures themselvesareluminoussubstances:forallcoloursaretheprogenyoflight Inthenextplace,becausethesightitselfislightproceedingfroman etherialformedessence.Andinthethirdplace,becausesight,andthat whichisvisible,requirethecongregatingpoweroflight,inorderto theirexistenceinenergy.Forwhatelseisitthanlightthatcollectsboth thesetogether?*Sothattheworldwillbeinwantoffire,inorderto bevisible.Towhichalsomaybeadded,thatPythagorasinwhathesays toAbaris,demonstratesthattheeyeisanalogoustofire.+Foritisthe mostelevatedoftheinstrumentsofsense,justasfireisoftheelements, andemploysaswellasfireacuteenergies.Theconicalemissionalsoof itsrays,+hasnosmallsimilitudetothepyramidalformoffire.Plato

however,doesnotsaythatfirealoneisvisible:forthisisfalseina twofoldrespect.Forfireitselfbyitself,unmingledwiththeother elements,isbynomeans[externally]visible,butisonlyvisiblein mentalconception.Andfartherstill,noneoftheotherelementswillbe Evisibleiffirealoneisvisible.Itisonethingtherefore,tobevisible throughfire,andtogetherwithfire,andanotherforfireitselftobethe onlythingvisible.Hence,hedoesnotassertthelatter,whichmaybe confutedinatwofoldrespect,buttheformer,becausenothingisvisible separatedfromfire;fromwhichalsoyoumayassume,thatallbodies participateoffire.Butindifferentbodiesthereisadifferentfire.For light,flame,andaburningcoal,arenotthesamething.0Butfromon highthereisadiminutionasfarastotheearthoffirewhichproceedsfrom amoreimmaterial,pureandincorporealnatureasfarastothemost materialandgrossbodies.Fortherearestreamsoffireundertheearth, asEmpedoclessomewheresays; Beneaththeearthburnnum'rousfierystreams. Fr.52d tcfAristotleDeAnimaII,7,419a8;&PlotinusEnneadIV,5,6. tcf.Rep.VI,507de. cf.Phaedrus250d. cf.AristotleProblemsXV,6,911b5;andTim.56b. ocf.AristotleTopicsV,134b29ff.

2.9Noroughtwetowonderhowfire,thoughinwater,isnot extinguished.*Forallthingsproceedthrougheachother,andthat whichpredominatesisdifferentindifferentthings.Lightalsoisfire pervadingthroughallthings.Numeniustherefore,*beingofopinion thatallthingsaremingled,thoughtthatnothingissimple.ButPlato knewthemixtureofthings,andseparatelydeliveredthenatureofeach, fashioningtheelementsfromfigures. Perhapshowever,thewonderfulAristotlewillobjecttowhatissaid,5 Fnotadmittingthateverythingvisibleissuchthroughtheparticipation offire;becausethechoirofthestars,andthegreatsunitself,though theydonotconsistoffire,yetatthesametimearevisible.Butifsome oneshouldsaytohim,thatwithrespecttofire,onekindismaterial, butanotherimmaterial,aswithreferencetosublunaryfirewhichis material;thatonekindiscorruptible,butanotherincorruptible;that oneismingledwithair,butanotherispure;andinshort,thatthereare manyspeciesoffire,perhapshewillassenttotheassertion,andalsoto thetheologists+whocallthesunafirewhichisthechanneloffire,andthe dispensatoroffire,andallsuchlikeappellations.Fortowhatelsecanhe

142Aascribevisibility,thantothatwhichisgenerativeoflight?0Butwhat exceptfireisathingofthiskind?Forearth**iseffectiveofthatwhich isentirelycontrarytolight:foritisthecauseofdarkness.Andthat whichismoreterrestrialparticipatesinalessdegreeoflight;butairand waterarediaphanous,andarenotofthemselvesvisible.Henceeachof theseisamediumbetweenthatwhichisprimarilyvisible,andthat whichobumbratesvisiblenatures;eachbeingthecauseofvisibilityto otherthings,butnottoitself,sofaraseachoftheseisdiaphanous,but otherthingsaretransparentthroughthese.Itremainstherefore,thatfire aloneilluminatesthethingswithwhichitispresent,andmakesthemto bevisible. Ifhowever,someoneshouldsay,thatthecelestialelementwhichis 2.10visibleandilluminative,isnotfire,weaskhim,whencedoesthefire tProd.Comm.Rep.I,202,10. tFr.40,Thed. cf.AristotleMeteoricsl,3,341a35ff. viz.TheChaldeanTheurgists.SeemycollectionoftheChaldeanOracles[fr. GO,TTSvolVH,p.40;&Empedoclesfr.35]. ocf.Parmenidej^r.8,56ff,K,R&S. ftInsteadofTT;inthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadyrj. whichishere,becomesuchasitis?Forifeachoftheseisgenerativeof sensiblelight,whymaynoteachofthembefire,thoughtheoneis immaterial,buttheothermaterial?When,however,Isaythattheone isimmaterial,Imeanaswasbeforeobserved,*thatitissowhen comparedwiththegrossest*matter,whichisnotabletosustainforms, soastopreventthemfromglidingaway,andwhichisdistinguished Bfromthematterthatinvariablyremainsinitsownproperform.Forwe learnthatmatterpervadesthroughthewholeworld,astheGodsalso say.5HencePlato,asheproceeds,callsmatterthereceptacleofthe universe.0Suchtherefore,asarethekindsoflight,suchalsoarethe kindsoffire;andanalogyshowsthatthelightwhichisfromthecelestial elementisfromfire.Hence,itmustbesaid,thatPlatodoesnot characterizefirebyheat,norbybeing,movedupward;forthesethings arethepeculiaritiesofthefirewhichishere,andwhichisnotinits properplace;butthathecharacterizesitbyvisibility.Forthroughthis hecomprehendsallfire,thedivine,themortal,thecaustic,andthe vehement. Fartherstill,thesamethingsmustlikewisebesaidconcerningearth, thatearthisthatwhichisprimarilysolid.Foritmustnotbesaidthat earthderivesitssolidityfromsomeotherplace;butinsensibles,that whichisespeciallysolid,hasthispeculiarity,priortosuchthingsasate lesssolid;sincealsothatwhichisespeciallyhot,ishotpriortothings whichhavelessheat,andfromthisthingswhichhavelessheat,

participateofthisquality.Iftherefore,earthismoresolidthanthe otherelements,butthatwhichismostsolidisthecauseofthingswhich Carelesssolidbeingsolid,andthingswhicharelesssucharenotthe causesofsoliditytothosewhichespeciallyandparticularlyhavethis power;ifthisbethecase,itisnecessarythatearthshouldbethecause ofsoliditytotheotherelements,havingitselfasubsistencecontraryto fire.Andifindeed,weassumethingswhichareapparenttooursenses, 2,11viz.heavenasfiery,andtheearthonwhichwewalk,asespeciallyearth, thecontrarietyofthesewillbemanifest,theformerbeingalwaysin motion,butthelatterbeingimmoveable;theformerbeing t14IEsupra,p.427. XForTaxvTaTqvhere,itisnecessarytoreadirctxvTOtTi)v. Chald.Oracl.fr.34. Tim.49a;51a. ocf.AristotleSententiae. transcendentlyvisible,butthelattertangible;andtheonebeingmost attenuatedthroughlight,buttheothermostgrossthroughdarkness. Butifwewishtosurveythefirstelementsofthese,viz.fireitselfsofar asfire,andearthitself,sofarasearth,weshallshortlyafterunfoldall theoppositionstothese,whenwediscusstheanalogyofthefour elements.*Thatvisibilitytherefore,isthepeculiarityoffire,and tangibilityofearth,wemayfromthesethingsassumetobemosttrue. HencePorphyrysays,thatofdaemonssome,beingvisible,haveintheir compositionmoreofafiery,inconsequenceofnothavinganythingof Daresistingnature.Butothers,participatingalsoofearth,arecapableof beingtouched.Headds,thatsuchastheseappearingnearItalyabout theTuscans,notonlyemitseedfromwhichwormsaregenerated,but alsostrikeagainstotherthings,andleavebehindthemashes;fromwhich likewiseheshowsthatallthingsparticipateofearth.Thereisnot, however,thesamenatureofeartheverywhere,andinallpartsofthe world,butinsomeplacesitismorepureandimmaterial,andwithout gravity.Fornotgravity,buttangibility,isthepeculiarityofearth.But inotherplaces,itismorematerial,andheavy,andismovedwith difficulty.Insomeplaceslikewise,itexhibitssolidityalone;butin others,itreceivesothergenesiurgicandmaterialpowers,afterthesame mannerasfire. Ifhowever,thesethingsbeingassertedbyus,Aristotleshoulddoubt,* howiffireisintheheavensitismovedcircularly,andnotinaright line,wemustadduceinanswertohim,whatPlotinussays,+thatevery simplebody,wheninitsproperplace,eitherremainsimmoveable,oris movedinacircle,inorderthatitmaybynomeans0relinquishitsproper place.Forifitismovedinadifferentmanner,itwilleithernolongerbe

initsownplace,orwillnotyetbeinit.Acelestialbodytherefore,being Efiery,isnecessarilymovedinacircle.Forearthalso,ifitweremoved 2,12withoutleavingtheplaceaboutthemiddle,wouldbemovedinacircle. Forwhenfireismovedtotheupperregionitissomovedin consequenceofbeinginaforeignplace.Forthesamereasonlikewise, aclodofearthismoveddownward;andinshort,thelocalmotionsofthe elementsinarightline,areoccasionedbytheirbeingpreternaturally disposed;sothatitisfalsetosaythatfireisnaturallymovedinaright

tcf.144Cff.infra,p.435. Xcf.AristotleDeMundoIV,3,310bl6;andMeteoricsl,4,341bl3,ff. PlotinusEnneadH,2,1;andalso274CDinfra,p.827. Insteadofirajtrjbeuc,inthisplace,Ireadiva/*ij6a/iuc. line.Foritthenespeciallysubsistsaccordingtonaturewhenitpossesses itsproperplace.Butwhenittendstoitsproperplace,itisnotyetin aconditionconformabletonature.Thishoweverbeingdemonstrated, itisevidentthatthecelestialfirewhenitismoved,ismovedinacircle; andnothingthathasbeensaiddisturbsthePlatonicassertion.Foriffire ismovedinarightline,*itisnotyetinitsnaturalplace.Butifitisin itsnaturalplace,itwilleitherbeimmoveable,ormovedinacircle.It isimpossiblehowever,thatitshouldbeimmoveable:forallfireis naturallymoveable.Initsnaturalplacetherefore,itisalonemovedin acircle.Butletusreturntothethingproposedtobediscussed. Ifthereforetheuniverseisgenerated,itisnecessarythatitshouldbe Fsensible.Butifsensible,itisvisibleandtangible.Andifso,itconsists offireandearth.Butifthisbeadmitted,italsoconsistsofthemiddle elements.Forfireandearthareasmuchdisjoinedfromeachotheras thesightandthetouch,andrequiretheotherelementsasconnecting media.Ifhowever,theworldisvisible,itisnecessarythereshouldbe fire;andiftangible,itisnecessarythereshouldbeearth.Forthatwhich issolidistangible,andisalsoabletoresistthetouch;sincethatwhich isfriable,andcannotsustainthetouch,isbynomeanstangible.* HencePythagorascallstheearththesustainer,asbeingsolid,and resistingthetouch,andasmovedwithdifficulty,andparticipatingof stablepower.Iftherefore,aswehavesaid,fireisrequisiteinorderthat 143Atheworldmaybevisible,butearth,thatitmaybetangible,divinity beginningfromfireandearth,madetheuniverse.Notthathefirst madethese;forwehavealreadyrejectedthegenerationwhichis accordingtotime;butsinceeveryphysiologycommencesfron contraries,onthisaccountPlatosaysthatthecompositionofthe 2.13universeoriginatedfromfireandearth,inorderthatitmightbecome visiblethroughfire,andtangiblethroughthesolidityofearth,which withgreataccuracyhecallsacertainsolid.Foraphysicalsolidisone

thing,butamathematicalsolidanother.Andthelatterisintangible,but theother,whichthediscussionnowrequires,istangible.+Forthat solidistangible,whichisphysical.Hencethoseareabsurdwhodoubt whyearthaloneissolid:for,saythey,waterandairarealsosolids.For itmaybesaid,inanswertothem,thatresistanceespeciallypertainsto earth;sinceitisthesupportandfoundationoftheotherelements.For tThewordseir'evdetaq,areomittedintheoriginal. Xcf.AristotleDeAnimaII,8,420a7ff. cf.AristotlePhysicsII,1,193bl8ff. earthsupportswater,andbothearthandwatersupportair.Earth therefore,isthefirsttangible,andthefirstresistingsubstance,andonthis accountisthefirstsolid.Weshallomithowevertonoticethosewhosay BthatPlatoherecallsthethreeelementsafterfire,earth.Forifthiswere admitted,itwouldnotbepossibletoassignwhatisthemediumofearth andfire. 31bc"Itisimpossiblehowever,fortwothingsalonetocohereinabeautiful manner,withouttheinterventionofacertainthird;foracertain collectivebondisnecessaryinthemiddleofthetwo.Butthatisthe mostbeautifulofbonds,whichcausesitselfandthenatureswhichare bound,tobeone." Inwhatisheresaid,abondisassumedasaffordinganimageofdivine union,andthecommunionofpowers,accordingtowhichthe intellectualcausesofwholeseffecttheirgenerations.Butbeautyappears tobeassumed,ashavinganunitingandbindingessenceandpower.For thewords,"tocohereinabeautifulmanner,andthemostbeautifulof bonds,"appeartometobesignificantofthis.Beginningthereforefrom theduad,asalliedtogeneration,progressionanddifference,Plato 2,14introducesuniontotheparticipantsofit,andanharmonious communionthroughabond,impartingtotheworldthisasthesecond giftfromtheDemiurgus.Weshallhoweverhereavoidtheintroduction ofsuchdoubtsasareadducedbythosewhodonotrightlyunderstand CwhatissaidbyPlato.Forneitherdothosewhosaythatsemicircles requirenobondinordertothegenerationofacircle,speakrightly;for acircledoesnotconsistofsemicircles,butonthecontrary,thecircle nowexisting,andnotsubsistingfromthese,thediameterbeingdrawn makesthesemicircles.Andthisisevidentfromthenameaffordinga generationtothesefromthecircle,butnotviceversa.Nordothose speakrightlywhoassumethemonadandtheduad,whichinacertain respectareopposites,andhavenomedium.ForPlatodoesnot absolutelysay,thatthereissomethingbetweenallthings,inwhatever mannertheymayexist,whichgivesperfectiontothehypostasisofone

composite.Forhesays,thattwothingsalonecannotbeautifullycohere withoutathird.Butthemonadandtheduadarenotcontraries,since theduadconsistsofmonads.Noragain,isthereanyrectitudeinthe assertionsofthosewhointroducethingsthatarecorruptedtogether,as forinstance,winemingledwithhoney.Forthesenolongerexistwhen themixturetakesplace.Wehowever,donotinvestigatehowthingsare corrupted;forthisisnotwonderful;buthowremainingwhattheyare, theyarecoharmonizedwitheachother.Forthisbond*isthecauseof safetytothethingsthatarebound,butnotoftheircommoncorruption Dandabolition.Nordothosespeakrightlywhoadduceasawitnessthe communionofmanandwoman,whichrequiresnothirdthingtoits subsistence.Forthroughignorancetheydonotperceivethegreatest bond,thatoflove,whichexcitestocommunion,inonewayindeed,to acommunionofthepsychicallife,andinanothertothatofthephysical life.Forthebondthroughanimationisthemediuminthese.*Norare theyrightwhoadducethingswhicharemeltedtogether,asgoldand silver.+Forofthesethereisthesameessence;sincebotharewater.All thesetherefore,wanderfromtheconceptionofPlato. 2,15Wehowever,againsay,conformablytowhathasbeenbeforeobserved, thatitisnecessarythesetwothingsshouldbeassumed,inthefirstplace, inordertothecompositionofonething,andinthenextplace,inorder thattheircoalitionmaynotbecorrupted.Fortheywouldnolongerbe bound,butwouldceasetoexist.Inthethirdplace,also,itisnecessary thattheyshouldtrulybetheelementsofthatwhichconsistsofthem. Forhavingtheseconditions,theywillentirelybeinwantofacertain thirdthingintheircolligation.Forwhat,sincetheyareseparate, divided,andmostdistantfromeachother,willcollectthemintoone? EForifnothingaccedestothem,theywillremaindivided,andwill subsistafterthesamemannerasbefore.Butifsomethingaccedesto thembesideswhattheyalreadyare,thisthingwhichaccedeswill becometheirbond.Foritwasthiswhichcollectedthemintothe compositionofonething.Abond,however,issaidtobesoina threefoldrespect.Foronebondisthatwhichpreexistsinthecauseof thethingsthatcoalesce.Butanotheristhatwhichisinherentinthe thingsthemselvesthatarebound,andwhichiscoordinateto,and connascentwiththem.Andathirdisthatwhichexistsinthemiddle ofthese,proceedingindeedfromthecause,butpresentingitselftothe view+inthethingsthataremutuallybound.Ifyouarewillingalso, onebondofananimal,andofthepartsinit,istheonereasonwhich ispreestablishedinthecauseitselfoftheanimal.Butthenervesand thefibresareanotherbond,connectingthepartsoftheanimal.And anotherbondisthephysicalreasonorproductiveandformingpower, tForovyapdeofioc,OUTOC,itisnecessarytoreadoyapdeafioqOUTOC. %Tim.38e.

cf.AristotleMeteoricsIV,10,389a7ff. DForeixjxuvofievoc,inthisplace,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadein^>aivop.tvo(.'. whichproceedsfromthecauseoftheanimal,andemploysthenerves, andallthematerialorganicbondsforthecolligationoftheanimal.For thisbondisneitherexemptfromthethingsthatarebound,noryet lankingamongthingswhicharewithouteffectivepower,isitdestitute ofthetruecause.Youmustnottherefore,understandthebondwhich isnowmentionedbyPlato,accordingtothefirstmode;forthisisnot Fattendedwithcause;butcauseisentirelyexemptfromthethingswhich proceedfromit,sofarasitiscause.ButPlatosays,thatthebondisin ihemiddleofthethingsthatarebound.That,however,whichisinthe middleofcertainthings,isnotseparatedfromthem.Nordoesthis bondsubsistaccordingtotheorganicandlastkindofbond.Forthe bondwhichisconformabletothis,isnotthelordofitselfnorofits ownproperunion.Platohoweveradds,thatthebondofwhichheis 2,16speaking,makesbothitselfandthethingswhichareboundtobeone. Foritispossibleforthistobearrangedinthemiddle.Butitpossesses 144Asuchapowerasthisthroughanalogy,whichisthemostbeautifulbond, andwhichimpartstoitapowerthatcausesallthingstohavesameness andunion.Thisbondtherefore,isinseparablefromthethingsthatare bound,andisanalogy,whichisdifferentfromallthenaturesthatare bound,buthasasubsistenceinthem.Thedemiurgicwilllikewise,isa bond,butisexemptfromthethingsthatitbinds;"Mywill,saysthe Demiurgus,beingagreaterandmoreprincipalbondthanthosewithwhich youwereboundatthecommencementofyourgeneration."*Itremains therefore,thatwemustunderstandthebondherementioned,according tothemiddlemode,andashavingamiddleform,soastobeneither effectivenororganic. Whencethenistheconceptionofsuchabondderived,andofwhatis itthesymbol?Itproceedsindeedfromtheonecauseofwholes.For thepowerofimpartingunionispresenttoallthings,fromthatfountain ofallunion,throughwhichalsointellectisconjoinedtotheintelligible, sindwhichproducesthelightoftruth,orthefirstofbonds,through whichallthingsareconnectedwitheachother,andbecomeperfectly Bonethingthroughsimilitude.Itisthroughthislikewise,thatthings whichhaveproceededfromtheirproperprinciplesareconvertedto them.Butthisbondalsoproceedsfromtheonebeing,whichisthefirst ofbeings,andwhichunitedlycomprehendsthecausesofallthings, accordingtothebondanddivineunioncontainedinit.Itlikewise proceedsfromallperfectanimal.Foreveryintelligibleanimalisbya fTim.41b;alsoProcl.Comm.Rep.II,9,5ff. muchgreaterpriorityunitedtoitself,thanasensible*animal;andthe

causesofwholeswhichitcontains,pervadethrougheachotherprior* toanalogy;whichanalogyimitating,makesallthingstobeinall,and impartsthesamepowerstodifferentthings.Italsoproceedsfromthe connectedlycontainingcause.5Foranalogyinsertsconnexion,causing 2,17thenatureswhichareboundbyit,asPlatosays,tobeindissolubleby everythingexceptbyhimwhobindsthem.+Hencethisbond proceedingfromthesecauses,isconnective,isthecauseofthe communion,andoneunionofseparatednatures,andisthesupplierof harmony,andoftheconspirationhasteningtounityofdifferentthings; inorderthatitmaybesimilartothecausesfromwhichiswasderived. CThesethings,however,beingthusdividedanddefined,letusreturnto thethingproposedtobeconsidered.Forsinceitisnecessarythatthe worldbeinggeneratedshouldbevisibleandtangible,itwillbeinwant offireandearth.Offire,indeed,becauseitisvisible.Forvision0is ofanetherialnature,onwhichaccountalsoitemitsrays;andthat whichcollectsbothsight,andthatwhichisvisible,islight.Butalllight isfromfire;foritisnotfromearth,whichproducesdarkness.**Aswe havebeforeobserved,**however,therearemanykindsoffire.Because likewise,theworldistangible,itisinwantofearth.Forearthisthat whichisespeciallysolid:foritismorestable,andmoreofaresisting naturethantheotherelements.Butthatwhichisespeciallysolidis especiallytangible.Foritinagreaterdegreesustainsresistance,than thatwhichisnotsolid.Henceearthisespeciallytangible.Letit thereforebeadmitted,thatthereareprimarilythesetwoelementsinthe universe,andthattheyarecontrarytoeachother;fireindeed,being analogoustoform,tothemasculinenature,andtothingsofthiskind; butearth,beingcoordinatetothefemalenature,andtomatter.Hence, ofthese,whicharethisoppositelydivided,intheiressences,powers,and energies,inthesensesbywhichtheyareperceived,andintheplacesof tFor7)TOvoyTOVhere,itisevidentlynecessarytoreadi)TOaia07]TOV. $Forirpoqava\ayiac.inthisplace,readwpoavaXoyixxi;. ie.FromthemiddletriadoftheorderofGodscalled intelligibleandatthesametimeintellectual. Tim.32c. ForTOopcovhere,itisnecessarytoreadTOopqv. ftcf.Parmenidesfr.8,K,R&S. f4141Esupra,p.427. theirabode,therewillnotbeoneorder,noroneworld,unlessabond accedestothem,andcommunionwitheachother.Foritisimpossible fortwothingstocohereinabeautifulmannerwithouttheintervention Dofacertainthird.AndPlatoindeedadducesanuniversalassertionby saying,"acertainorsomethirdthing."Butifyouaddthewords,"which areentirelycontrary,"[immediatelyafterthewords,"fortwothingsalone"]

youwillrenderwhatissaidincontrovertible,andmoreacknowledged.For itisimpossiblefortwothingswhicharemostcontrarytoconcurinto onecompositionwitheachother,withouttheinterventionofathird. Foreithertheycollectthemselves,ortheyarecongregatedbyanother 2.18thing.Being,however,contrary,andmostdistantfromeachother,and secretlyflyingfromeachother,throughthefearoflosingtheirown essence,theycannotbringthemselvestogether.Hencetheyare congregatedbysomethingelse.Butthisisabond;sothattheyarein wantofacertainthirdthing.Theuniverse,therefore,proceedsfromthe duadtothetriad.Foritbeganindeedfromtheduad,becauseall generationsubsistsinawayadaptedtothisprinciple.Fordifference, theinfinite,andtheEmpedocleantstrife[asbeingalliedtotheduad]are adaptedtogeneratedthings.Buttheuniverseproceedsasfarastothe triad,throughthebondwhichisnowmentioned.Again,therefore,a certainmediummustbeassumedbetweenearthandfire,whichis collectiveofboth.Andletthisforthesakeofanexamplebemoisture, whichiscommontoairandwater.Forthis*isconnectiveindeedofearth, Econglutinatesit,andholdsittogether,sothatitmaynotbedispersed;+but beingasasubjecttofire,itimpartstoitnourishmentandpermanency.0 Fromthistriad,however,thetetradwillshortlyafterbeunfolded, becausethenatureswhichareboundtogetheraresolids.Henceitis rightlysaid,thatabondimpartsbeauty,andanharmoniouscommunion andunion.Butwhatthisbondis,andhowitisinherentinthethings thatarebound,Platoshowsthroughthefollowingwords. 31c"This,however,analogyisnaturallyadaptedtoeffectinthemost beautifulmanner." tcf.Empedoclesfr.17,19d,K,R&S. %ForTOVyap,readTOVTOyap. cf.Tim.43a. cf.AristotleMagnaMoraliaII,11,1210al7ff;&ProblemsHI,5,871bl2,and26, )!75al4. Itmustbesaid,therefore,thatthisanalogyisthebondwhichisnow investigated;butthatthemiddleormedia,areafteracertainmanner bonds.Foranalogyisinthosethingswhichhavethesameratio,andis naturallyadaptedtobinditselfintheconjunctionwiththem;them indeed,throughratios;butitself,throughpreservingthesameformin thingsnumericallydifferent,andcontinuingtobeoneinmultitude.For ithasthisfromitself,andaccordingtoitsownreason,andthis consentaneously.Foranalogyproceedsfromequality.Butequalityis 2,19ofthecoordinationofunity.*Forasthemonadisthefountainand Frootofquantityconsideredbyitself;*soisequalityofallrelative quantity,havingtheorderofamonad,toallhabitudes.Forthatwe

mayomitothermiddlesormedia,whichmorerecentphilosophershave added,ImeanNicomachus,5Moderatus,&c.,+weshallconfine ourselvestothethreemediafromwhichPlatoconstitutesthesoul, arithmetically,geometrically,andharmonically. Itmaybeseen,however,howallthesemiddlesaregeneratedfrom equality,bythefollowingmethod.Thearithmeticmiddle,indeed,after 145Athismanner:Makethefirstnumberequaltothefirst;thesecondtothe firstandthesecond;andthethirdtothefirst,second,andthird.Three monadsthereforebeingproposed,therewillbeproducedaccordingto thismethodthreeterms,viz.1.2.3.preservinganarithmeticmiddle. Forthismiddleconsistsinequallysurpassingaccordingtonumber,and beingequallysurpassed.0Butthegeometricalmiddleisproducedas follows:Makethefirstequaltothefirst;thesecond,tothefirstand second;andthethirdtothefirst,totwicethesecondandthethird.For again,therebeingthreemonads,therewillthusbegeneratedthethree terms1.2.4.formingthegeometricmiddle.Forthepeculiarityof analogyconsistsinpreservingthesameratioingreaterandlesser terms.**Andtheharmonicmiddle,whichhasthethirdorder,is generatedinthefollowingmanner:Threemonadsbeingproposedmake tcf.AristotleNicomancheanEthicsV,6,1131a31ff. tcf.AristotleTopicsI,18,108b26. cf.TheonofSmyria,Arith.p.106. Foranaccountofthesemedia,seemyTheoreticArithmetic. oIntheoriginal,bysomenegligenceofthetranscribers,afterurco5eVKepexonev^, beingequallysurpassed,thewordsKara(pvoivUVTOQO(pikoaotfxx;,immediately follow, whichareobviouslytotallyforeigntothisplace. ftcf.Tim.32a. thefirstequaltothefirst,andtotwicethesecond;thesecondtotwice thefirst,andtwicethesecond;andthethirdtothefirst,totwicethe Bsecond,andthricethethird.Forbythismethodthethreeterms3.4. and6.willbeproduced,formingtheharmonicmiddle.Forthe harmonicmiddle,accordingtothePlatonicdefinitionitself,*consistsin surpassingandbeingsurpassedbythesamepartoftheextremes.*All 2.20themiddlestherefore,havetheirgenerationfromequality.Butifthis bethecase,theyhavetheuniform,andapowerwhichcollectsthings, andcausesthemtobeone.Forequalityisanalogoustosameness,tothe monad,toboundandtosimilitude,throughwhichcommunionis producedinbeings.HencePlatoappropriatelyaddsthewords, "naturallyadapted,"becausetheanalogiesandallthemiddleshavethe spontaneous.Fortheyneitherintroduceanartificial,noranadscititious bond,butpresentthemselvestotheviewintheessencesandpowers themselvesofthings.

32a"Forwheneitherinthreenumbers,ormasses,orpowers,asisthe middletothefirstsoisthelasttothemiddle;andagain,asisthelastto themiddle,soisthemiddletothefirst;thenthemiddlebecoming Cbothfirstandlast,andthelastandthefirstbecomingbothofthem middles,itwillthushappenthatallofthemwillnecessarilybethesame. Butbecomingthesamewitheachother,theywillbeone." Inthefirstplace,itisrequisitetoexplainwhatisheresaid mathematically;andinthenextplace,physically,asbeingthatwhichis especiallyproposedtobeeffected.Foritisnotpropertoseparatethe discussionfromitsappropriatetheory.Therearethereforesomewho thinkthatPlatointhesewordsdefinesthegeometricmiddle,andamong otherthingswhichtheyassert,theysaythatthegeometricmiddleis properlyexclusiveofalltheothersanalogy;butthattheothersmaybe justlycalledmiddles.Nicomachusalsoisofthisopinion,andhespeaks rightly.Forgeometricproportionisproperlyanalogy;butitisrequisiteto calltheothersmiddle,asPlatoalsosays*furtheroninthegenerationofthe soul.Buttheothersareimproperly0calledanalogies.Toothers, however,theseappearnottohaveapprehendedthemeaningofPlato fcf.Tim.36a. %Thus3issurpassedby4,by1whichisathirdpartof3,and6surpasses4by2 whichisathirdpartof6. Tim.36a. ForKUTaxpuLievoihere,IreadKaraxpilonKUSc,. 2.21properly.Fortheysaythatitisnotdefinitelyassertedinthesewords, thatthereoughttobethesameratio;butthusmuchonlyissaid,that itisnecessarythereshouldbesuchahabitudeofthelasttothemiddle asthereisofthemiddletothefirst.Butthisiscommontoallthe Dbeforementionedmiddles.Forasthemonadistotheduad,according tothearithmeticalmiddle,andtheequalinquantity,soistheduadto thetriad.Forbyasmuchastheduadissurpassedbythetriad,byso muchisthetriadlessthanthetetrad.Andasthemonadistotheduad, accordingtothegeometricmiddle,soistheduadtothetetrad.Forthe ratioisthesame.Andasthetriadistothetetrad,accordingtothe harmonicmiddle,andthepartofthetriadbywhichthetetradsurpasses it,soisthetetradtothehexad.Forbythatpartofthetriadbywhich thetriadisexceededbythetetrad,bythesamepartofthehexadisthe tetradsurpassedbythehexad.Such,therefore,istheiropinion,though Platoclearlyassumesthegeometricmiddle.Foritisthepeculiarityof thisproportion,thatthefirsthasthesameratiotothemiddlethatthe middlehastothethirdterm.As,however,therearethreemiddles,the arithmetic,thegeometric,andtheharmonic,andthesebeingsuchaswe

haveshownthemtobe,Platoveryproperlyassumesthesethree Esubjects,numbers,masses,andpowers.Forthearithmeticalmiddleisin numbers;thegeometricalisinagreaterdegreeconversantwith continued[thanwithdiscrete]quantity;andtheharmonicalmiddleisin powers.Foritisconversantwithsharpandflatsounds.Andafterthis manneryoumayspeak,distinguishingthemiddlesaccordingtotheir predominance. Allofthem,however,maybeassumedinnumbers,inmasses,andin powers.Andhow,indeed,theymaybeassumedinnumbersisevident; forithasbeenshownbyus.Buttheymayalsobeassumedinmasses. Forthreeequalmagnitudesbeingproposed,youmaybeable,byusing thebeforementionedthreemethods,todeviseothermagnitudes,atone timeproducinganarithmetic,atanotherageometric,andatanotheran harmonicmiddle.Inpowerslikewiseafterthesamemanner.Forlet therebethreeequalpowers,asforinstance,threehighesthypatae 2.22(virccTOti)sounds,allofthemhomotonous,orofthesametone.You willproducethereforefromthese,thearithmeticalmiddle,ifyouplace thefirstsound,thatishypate,equaltothefirst;butthesecond,tothe firstandsecond,asforinstance,anothersoundemittingasoundthe doubleofthefirst.Andletitbeneteorthelastsound,whichhasa doubleratiotohypate.Butthethirdsoundmustbeplacedequaltothe first,second,andthird.Foritwillbeasoundwhichwillhaveatriple ratiotohypate,surpassingnetebyasmuchasnetesurpasseshypate.And Fthesethreesounds,hypate,nete,tritehyperbolaeon,willarithmetically differfromeachother.Butyouwillmakethegeometricalmiddle,ifthe hypatebeingposited,youmakethefirstequaltothefirst,butthesecond equaltothefirstandsecondhypate.Andletthissoundbemese:forthis iscapableofemittingasoundthedoubleofhypate.Butifyoumakethe thirdsoundequaltothefirsthypate,andtotwicethesecond,andthe third,youwillhaveacertainchordwhichwillsoundnetehyperholxon. Forthiswillbecapableofproducingasoundthedoubleofmese,and thetripleofhypate.Thesethreesoundslikewisewillformthegeometric 146Amiddle.Allthemiddles,therefore,areseentoexistinnumbers,in masses,andinpowers.Number,however,ismoreadaptedtothe arithmetical,bulktothegeometrical,andpowertotheharmonic middle.AndhencePlatousesthesethree,viz.numbers,masses,and powers. Itiswell,likewise,thatassigningcertaincommonratios,he commencesfromthemiddle.Foritisthisthroughwhichallanalogy consists,collectingtheextremesaccordingtoratio,fromonepowerto theother.Foranalogyisthatwhichisprincipallyandproperlyabond. Butitisabondasthatthroughwhich,andthemiddle.Forthroughthe middleanalogybindstheextremes.Fromthis,therefore,hecommences asmostalliedtothenatureofanalogy,andbecausehabitudereceivesits completionthroughit.Hence,also,theyarecalledmiddles,andbecause

2,23samenessistheendofallthisanalogy.Forsincetheyproceedfrom Bequality,butequalityissameness,itconvertsallthingstosameness. Sameness,however,maybeproperlyandprincipallyassertedofthe geometricmiddle,forthereisthesameratio;butequalityofthe arithmetic;andsimilitudeoftheharmonicmiddle.Andinthethird place,theascentisthroughsamenesstounion.Foranalogyindeedis suspendedfromequality,*beingahabitudeingeneratedinthe boundariesofequality.Butequalityissuspendedfromsameness,and samenessfromunion. Itisnecessary,however,afterthemathematicalresumptionofthese words,todirectourattentiontothephysicaltheory.Foritisnotfit thatthosewhoapplythemselvestothisdiscussion,shoulddwellon mathematicalspeculations;forthedialogueisphysical;northatthey shouldneglectsuchspeculations,investigatingonlywhatrelatestosense; butitisrequisitetoconjoinboth,andalwaysconnectphysicswith mathematics;justasthethingsthemselvesareconnected,are fInsteadofefrjpTijratyapi)p.eve/cTJJC.avaXoytaq,itisrequisitetoreadinthis place,eir\pr<)Taiyap77fievavaXoyiaenTIJCioori)Tog. homogeneous,andofakindrednature,accordingtotheprogression fromintellect.For,inshort,ifthePythagoreans*arrangedthe mathematicalessenceasamediumbetweenintelligiblesandsensibles,as beingmoreevolvedthanintelligibles,butmoreuniversalthan Csensibles,*whyisitrequisite,omittingmathematics,topayattentionto physiologyalone?Forhowisthesensiblenatureadorned,accordingto whatreasonsisitarranged,orfromwhatreasonsdoesitproceed,except fromthosethataremathematical?Thesereasonstherefore[or productivepowers],areprimarilyinsouls,descendingintothemfrom intellect;andafterwardstheyareinbodies,proceedingintothemfrom souls.Henceitisnecessarynottoremaininmathematicalspeculations assomedo;forthisproducesfalseopinionsintheauditors,andinduces themtothinkthatphysicalfiguresandnumbersaremathematical.Itis alsoinanotherrespectabsurd.Forthereasonsofnaturedonotreceive theaccuracyandfirmnessofthemathematicalreasons.Towhichmav beadded,thatinsodoingweshallnotfollowthedemonstrativecanons, inwhichitissaidthatthingspertainingtoonegenusmustnotbe transferredtoanother.Neitherthereforeisitpossibletosurveyphysical objectsarithmetically. 2,24Letus,therefore,ifyouthingfit,discussthetheoryoftheproposed wordsphysically.Thefirstanalogythen,accordingtowhichnature insertsharmonyinherworks,andaccordingtowhichtheDemiurgus adornsandarrangestheuniverse,isonecertainlife,andonereason, Dproceedingthroughallthings;whichfirst,indeed,connectsitself,but afterwardsthenaturesinwhichitexists;andaccordingtowhich

sympathyisingeneratedinallmundaneessences,asexistinginone animal,andgovernedbyonenature.Thislife,therefore,whichisthe bondofwholes,totalnature[ornaturewhichranksasawhole]andthe onesouloftheworldconstitute.Theoneintellectlikewisegeneratesit; andalwaysmoreexcellentbeings,insertinmundanenatures,agreater andmoreperfectunion.Letitbesaid,therefore,thatthehabitwhich predominatesinmaterialsubjects,thatmaterialform,andthepowersof themiddleelements,arebonds.Allthesehowever,havetherelationof thingswithoutwhichtheprimarybondisnotparticipated,andare analogoustothemiddleinmathematicalentities,throughwhich habitudesubsistsintheextremes.Butthelifeofwhichwearespeaking, whichcollectsandunitesallthings,andissuspendedindeedfromits tcf.IamblichusLifeofPythagoras1516(6470). $ForTUVV07)TUVhere,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadTUVaiodi\TUV. propercauses,butbindsthethingsinwhichitisinherent,istruly analogy,andpreservesbothitsownunionandtheunionofits participants.Again,therefore,abondisthreefold.Forthecommon powersoftheelementsareonebond;theonecauseofbodiesisanother; andathirdisthatwhichisthemiddleofboththeothers,which Eproceedsindeedfromthecauseofbodies,butemploysthepowersthat aredividedaboutbody.Andthisisthestrongbond,asthetheologist says,whichisextendedthroughallthings,andisconnectedbythe goldenchain.ForJupiterafterthis,constitutesthegoldenchain,* accordingtotheadmonitionsofNight. Butwhenyourpow'raroundthewholehasspread Astrongcoercivebond,agoldenchain Suspendfromaether. Orph.fr.121;Chald.Oracl.fr.203 Physicalanalogythenbeingathingofthiskind,letussurveyinwhat things,andthroughwhat,itisnaturallyadaptedtobeestablished.As 2,25Platothereforesays,itsubsistsinnumbers,masses,andpowers. Physicalnumbers,however,arematerialformsdividedaboutthesubject [i.e.aboutbody].Butmassesaretheextensionsoftheseforms,andthe separationsorintervalsofthemaboutmatter.Andpowersarethethings whichconnect,andgiveform[orspecificdistinction]tobodies.For formisonething,andthepowerproceedingfromitisanother.For formindeedisimpartibleandessential,butbecomingextended,and dilatedintobulk,itemits,asifitwereablastfromitself,material powers,whicharecertainqualities.Thus,forinstance,infire,theform andessenceofitisimpartible,*andistrulytheimageofthecauseof Ffire.Forinpartiblenaturesthereisthatwhichisimpartible.+But fromtheforminfirewhichisimpartible,aseparationandextensionof

ittakeplaceaboutmatter,fromwhichthepowersoffireareexerted, suchasheat,orrefrigeration,ormoisture,orsomethingelseofthelike kind.Andthesequalitiesareindeedessential,butarebynomeansthe essenceoffire.Foressencesarenotfromqualities,norareessenceand tThisgoldenchainmaybesaidtobetheseriesofunitiesproceedingfromThe One,ortheineffableprincipleofthings,andextendingasfarastomatteritself.Andof thischain,thelightimmediatelyproceedingfromthesunisanimage. %InsteadofTOneveidoqavrovmiovoiu,apepovc,eonmiOVTOC;ayaXparye, ranacTOVrvpoq,itisrequisitetoread,TOp.eveidoqavrovmiovaaaaptpeqeon,mi OVTUQaya\p.anjcairiaqTOVitvpoc,. cf.AristotleOnIndivisibleLines968a214. powerthesame;buteverywheretheessentialprecedespower;andfrom 147Athatbeingone,amultitudeofpowersproceeds,andthatwhichis divided,fromthatwhichisindivisible;justasfromonepowermany energiesproceed.Forbyhowmuchmoreeachthingproceeds,byso muchmoreisitmultipliedanddivided,conformablyto[the characteristicof]itsprincipleandcause,whichisimpartibleand indivisible.Asineverybody,therefore,thereisthistriad,*Imean number,bulk,andpower,analogyandthephysicalbond,occupyfrom onhighthenumbers,masses,andpowersofbodies,andlikewise congregatetheirpartible*essences,andunitethemforthepurposeof producingtheonecompletionoftheworld.Theyalsoinsert communioninforms,symmetryinmasses,andharmonyinpower. Andthusallthingsarerenderedeffableandconsentaneoustoeach other.5Butthisanalogyproceedsfromthemiddletothefirst,and 2,26fromthethirdtothemiddle;fromthefirstalsotothemiddle,andfrom thistothelast;andagain,fromthelasttothemiddle,andfromthisto thefirst.Because,likewise,abondofthiskindimpartsprogressionand conversiontobodies,itbeginsindeedfromthemiddle,inconsequence Bofbeingconnective,andthecauseofunion,andisdefinedaccordingto thispeculiarity.Butitproceedsfromthefirstthroughthemiddle,to thelast,asextendingandunfoldingitself,asfarastothelastofthings. Anditrecursfromthelasttothefirst,asconvertingallthingsthrough harmonytotheintelligiblecause,fromwhichthedivisionofnature,and theseparationandintervalofbodieswereproduced.Forbyconverting themtothiscause,accordingtoonecircle,oneorder,andoneseries, secondarybeingsuspendedfromprimarynatures,itcausestheworldto beone,+andmostsimilartotheintelligible[paradigm].Forasthere allthingsaretrulyunitedtoeachother,sohereallthingsareadapted toeachother.AndasintelligiblesproceedingfromTheGood,areagain convertedtoit,throughthegoodnesswhichisinthem,0andthrough theintelligiblemonads;thusalsosensiblesproceedingfromthe Demiurgus,areagainconvertedtohim,throughthisbond,whichis

distributedandpervadesthroughallofthem,andbindsallthings tForTOVTPITOVTOVTOVinthisplace,itisrequisitetoreadTOVrpiadovTOVTOV. XInsteadofap.epeiqhere,itisnecessarytoreadixepioraq. Rep.Vm,546bc. cf.Tim.30d. oForevavrqreadevavwiq. together.Forinthisrespectitimitatestheintelligible.Butitsubsists intellectuallyinintellect,totallyinwholes,andpartiallyinpartial natures. CAfterthesamemanner,therefore,astheintelligible,thesensibleworld hasallthings,accordingtoallitsparts.Forfire,sofarasitistangible, participatesofearth,andearth,sofarasitisvisible,participatesoffire, andeachparticipatesofmoisture.Forearthindeedisconglutinatedand eonnectedthroughmoisture,anditsdissipatednatureisunitedthrough 2.27it;butfireisnourishedandincreasedbyit.Sothattheextremesarethe middle,inorderthatwhatissaidmaybecomephysicallymanifestin thingsthatareknownbyus.Theextremes,therefore,areinacertain respectthemiddle,aspreservingthroughittheirproperidea,and remainingsuchastheyare.Andmoistureitself,sofarasitiscoloured, participatesoffire,andsofarasitisreinvigoratedthroughheat.But again,sofarasitistangible,itparticipatesofearth.Sothateachofthe extremesgivesperfectiontomoisture.Thesethings,however,will shortlyafterbecomemoreknowntous.* Butthroughthisharmonyandanalogy,inthefirstplace,sameness presentsitselftotheview,andinthenextplaceunion.Forbodies themselvesaccordingtotheirownnaturearepartible,andaresubdued bydifferenceandstrife.These,however,atthesametimethrough harmony,areleaguedinfriendshipwithsameness,andthroughsameness Dwithunion.Forthroughanalogytheuniverseiscompletelyrendered one,thishavingthepowerofmakingthingsthataredividedtobeone, ofcongregatingthingsthataremultiplied,andconnectingthingsthatare dissipated.Hence,theologistssurveyingthecausesofthesethingsinthe Gods,encloseVenuswithMars,andsurroundthemwithVulcanian bonds;thedifferencewhichisintheworldbeingconnectedthrough harmonyandfriendship.Allthiscomplicationandconnexionlikewise hasVulcanforitscause,whothroughdemiurgicbondsconnects samenesswithdifference,harmonywithdiscord,andcommunionwith contrariety.Andthisbeingeffected,Apollo,Hermes,andeachofthe Godslaugh.Buttheirlaughtergivessubsistencetomundanenatures, andinsertsefficaciouspowerinthebonds.Letthesethings,however, asitissaid,bepreservedinsacredsilence.*Butnow,fromwhathas beendiscussed,letthusmuchbemanifesttous,thatthephysicalbond beingVulcaniananddemiurgic,(fortheoneandallperfectDemiurgus

tcf.154Bff.infra,p.463. tcf.HerodianII,171. 2.28comprehendsalsotheproductionwhichisthroughnecessity,asbeing EVulcanianandDionysiacal,andcausingeachofthepartsoftheuniverse tobeawhole,)iscollectiveofcontraries,andconnectiveofmaterial things;unitingtheiressences,measuringtheirmasses,andharmonizing theirpowers.Itlikewisemakesallthingstobeinall,andexhibitsthe samethingsineachother,accordingtoallpossiblemodes,empyreally, aerially,aquatically,andterrestrially. 32ab"Ifthenitwerenecessarythatthebodyoftheuniverseshouldhave beengeneratedasuperficies,andnothavedepth,onemediummight havebeensufficientforthepurposeofbindingboththenaturesthat subsistwithit,anditself.Butnowitisrequisitethatitshouldbea solid,andsolidsareneveradaptedtoeachotherbyone,butalwaysby twomedia." Thescopeproposedtous[intheTimaeus],is,aswehavebefote observed,*tolearnhowtheuniverseisconstituted,andofwhatit consists.Butthisbeingthedesign,wemayseeinwhatawellordered mannerthediscoursedevisesthecompositionofthefourelements.For itisimpossiblethatthereshouldbeonesimpleelementalone;since therewouldnotbegeneration.Forallgenerationisacertainmutation. Butallmutationisnaturallyadaptedtobeeffectedintwothings.All Fgenerationlikewiseisfromcontraries.Butasimpleelementitself,isby nomeanscontrarytoitself:foritwouldbeitselfcorruptiveofitself.If, therefore,itisnecessarythereshouldbegeneration,itisnecessarythere shouldnotbeoneelementonly.ForasHippocratessays,*iftherewas oneelementonly,itwouldbeimpossibleforthingstobechanged.Fcr mutationandmotionarenottothesimilar,buttothecontrary.Hence 2,29thereisnotonesimpleelementonly.If,however,thereisnotone,but twoatleast,itisnecessarythattheseshouldbecontraries:forgeneration isfromcontraries.Itisnecessary,therefore,thatthereshouldbetwo 148Aelementshavinginabecomingmanneranaturecontrarytoeachother. Hence,iftheyarecontraries,theywillbeinwantofacertainbondand medium.Foritisimpossiblethattwocontrariescaninabecoming mannercoalesce,withoutathirdthing;sinceitisnecessarythatabond shouldintervene,whichiscollectiveofboth.Forbeingthemselves contraries,theywillavoidcommunionwitheachother.Henceitis necessary,thereshouldbeanotherthirdthingwhichconjoinsthemand tcf.139Esupra,p.421,aswellastheopeningofthisCommentary, tcf.ConcerningtheNatureofManVI,34L.

leadsthemtothecompletionofonething.Butitislikewisenecessary thatthismediumshouldbeofabiformed*nature.Foriftheelements whichweretobeboundweresuperficies,onemediumwouldbe sufficient.Butsincetheyaresolids,theyareconnectedthroughtwo media.Fortheduadbeingtheprimaryleaderofsolids,isalsoallotted theprimordialcauseofthebondsthatareinthem.Hence,likewise, Timaeuscallsabindingofthiskindharmony,*aninsertinginthe extremesasymmetryofcommunionwitheachother.Theanalogyalso whichisinsolidsisintroducedthroughtwomedia.Fortwomedia analogouslycomebetweentwosimilarsolids.If,therefore,thesethings Barerightlyasserted,alltheelementsarefour;andthereisneitherone alone,lestweshoulddestroymutation;nortwocontrarieswithouta thirdthing,lestthereshouldnot5beabondofthingswhicharehostile toeachother.Fortherewillnotbeorderandornamentfromtwo thingsmostforeigntoeachother.Butifyouconceiveacertainthing ofthiskind,thesolutionofthedoubtwillbeeasy.Moreover,neither willtherebealonetwothingswhicharenot+contraries.Forthey willnotbeabletooperateoneachother.Forwhitenesssuffersnothing fromaline,butfromblackness.Nordoesheatsufferanythingfrom whiteness,butfromcold. Again,therefore,itmustbesaidmoreuniversally,reasoningfrom thingsknown,thateitherthereisoneelementalone,ornotone.If, however,thereisonlyoneelementoftheworld,thevarietyofthe phenomena,theoppositionofthecirculations,andthewarof generation,willbesubverted,andeitherallthingswillbeperpetual,or allthingswillbecorruptible.Butifthereisnotoneelementonly,there 2,30willeitherbetwoelements,ormorethantwo.Andiftwo,theywill eitherbecontraries,ornotcontraries.If,however,theyarenot contraries,therewillbeneitheraction,norpassion,noroppositionin bodies,norwilltherebegenerationinthingswhichhavegeneration. Butiftheyarecontraries,thesewillrequireamedium.Andifthisbe thecase,therewilleitherbeonemedium,ortwomedia.Itis impossible,however,thatthereshouldbeonlyonemedium:forthe Celementsarenotsuperficies.Hencetherearetwomedia.Butifthere aretwomediaoftwothings,allarefour.Thatsomanyelements tFordeadeqhere,readBvoei&ec. Xcf.TimaeusofLocri,95bc. OUKisomittedinthisplaceintheoriginal. Ovxisalsohereomittedintheoriginal. thereforeinnumberaresufficienttotheworld,isthroughthesethings manifest. Letus,however,ifyouplease,conciselysurveythemathematical

meaningofthewordsbeforeus,andafterwardsadducethephysical theorypertainingtothem.Forhowoftwosimilarsuperficiesorplanes thereisonemedium,andoftwosimilarsolidstwomedia,wewill surveyinnumberbythemselves.Fortheprimordialandspontaneous natureofnumbers,istobeembracedpriortogeometricalnecessity.In thefirstplace,therefore,lettherebetwosquarenumbers9and16,the lessofwhichhasforitsside3,andthegreater4.Bymultiplyingthese andmaking12,weshallhaveananalogyinthethreeterms9,12,and 16.*Lettwonumberslikewisebeassumed,whicharenotsquares indeed,butatthesametimearesimilarplanes,andletthembe18and 32,*theformerbeinggeneratedfromthetriadandhexad,butthelatter Dfromthetetradandogdoad.Iftherefore,wemultiplyeitherthetriad bytheogdoad,orthehexadbythetetrad,weshallhavefortheproduct 24,bindinginanalogy18to32,accordingtoasesquitertianratio.This, however,iscausedbytheirsideshavingthesameratio.If,therefore,the sidesoftheassumednumbersarefoundtoreceivenoanalogousmean 2,31ormedium,alltheplanesgeneratedfromthemwillhavebutone medium,accordingtothebeforementionedmode.5Butifthesides themselvesshouldbefoundtoreceiveacertainanalogousmean,the planesalsoproducedfromthem,willnecessarilyreceivemorethanone mean.Forlettherebetwosquares16and81,andletthesideofthe formerbe4,butofthelatter9.Since,therefore,theanalogousmedium between4and9is6,accordingtoasesquialterratio,itisnecessarythat morethanonemeanshouldfallbetweenthem.Forthetetrad multipliedbythehexadwillproduce24;butthehexadmultipliedby Eitselfwillproducethesquareofitself36;andmultipliedby9,will produce54.Andtherewillbeacontinuedanalogy,intheterms16,24, tForas9isto12,sois12to16. tThetwosimilarplanenumbers18and32hereadducedbyProclus,provethat GastonPardieswasgreatlymistakeninassertinginhisElementsofGeometry,"thatif twonumbersaresimilarplanes,thegreatermaybedividedintoasmanysquaresas thereareunitsintheless."SeetheTranslationofthisworkbyHarris,p.133.For32 cannotbedividedintoasmanysquaresasthereareunitsin18.And32and18are evidentlysimilarplanenumbers,becausetheirsidesareanalogous.Foras3isto6sois 4to8. Thesidesofthesenumbersare3,6,4,and8,andtheyhavenoanalogousmean. Forthereisnogeometricalmeanbetween3and6,norbetween4and8.Hencethe planesgeneratedfromthem,viz.18and32,willhavebutonemedium,whichis24. 36,54,81.*Hence,whenthesideshaveananalogousmean,theplanes producedfromthem,willhavemorethanonemean.Hence,too,Plato appearstometosayverycautiously,notthatthereisentirelyone mediuminsimilarplanes,butthatitispossibleforonetobesufficient.

Formorethanoneplanebeingproduced,onemediumwouldbe sufficienttoconjointhem,viz.36alone,accordingtotheduple sesquiquartanratio.*Andthusmuchconcerningsimilarplanes. Letus,however,nowpassontosimilarsolids,andsurveythemedia inthese.Inthefirstplace,therefore,lettherebetwocubes8and27, theformerhavingforitsside2,andthelatter3.Ofthesecubes,there willbetwomedia,theonebeingproducedfromtwicetwomultiplied bythree,i.e.12,andwhichonthisaccountis(So/uc;)abeam,+butthe otherfromthricethreemultipliedbytwo,i.e.18,andwhichistherefore {irXivdoq+)atile.Thesewillmakeacontinuedanalogywiththe Fbeforementionedcubes,accordingtoasesquialterratio.0Andhere youmayseehoweachofthemediahastwosidesfromthecubeplaced 2,32nexttoit,buttheremainingsidefromtheothercube.**Thishowever willbeusefultousforthepurposesofphysiology.Again,ifthe numberswerenotcubes,butsimilarsolids,theywilllikewisehavetwo analogousmiddlesormeans.Forlettherebetwosimilarsolids24and 192,thesidesoftheformerbeing2,3,4,butofthelatter4,6,8.And fromtheduad,thetriad,andtheogdoad,48willbeproduced,butfrom 149Athetetrad,thehexad,andagainthetetrad,theproductwillbe96.Here too,eachofthemediawillhavetwosidesfromthatsimilarsolidofthe extremeswhichisnexttoit,butonesidefromtheothercube,inthe samemannerasinthemediaofthebeforementionedcubes.Hence betweensimilarsolids,twomediaaresufficient;justasPlatosays,that tForas16isto24,sois24to36,sois36to54,sois54to81,theratiobeing .sesquialter. XFor36isageometricalmeanbetween16and81,accordingtoaduple yesquiquartanratio.For36contains16twice,andafourthpartofit,i.e.4also;and81 contains36twice,or72,and9besides,whichisafourthpartof36. cf.Nicom.Arith.II,17;XXIX,2;andIamblichusinNicom.93ff. ForK\IBVQhere,readJ\IV6OQ. 1627 oFor12contains8once,andthehalfof8.Andinasimilarmanner12=VAand16 .1*4. ttFor12=2x2x3,2beingthecuberootof8,and3beingthecuberootof27;and 183x3x2. twomediaadaptsolidstoeachother,butneveronemedium.What then,someonemaysay,istherenotonemediumaloneofthetwosolid numbers64and729,whichmediumis216?For64isacubeproduced from4,but729from9.And729isthetripleandsuperparticular ogdoanpartof216;andafterthesamemanner216of64.Foreach containstheotherthrice,andthreeeighthsofitbesides.*Andthiswill notonlybethecaseinthese,butalsoinothernumbers:fortheseare Bthesmallestnumberswhichadmitofthis.Inanswertothishoweverit

mustbesaid,thattheabovementionednumbersarecubesandatthe sametimesquares;theone,i.e.64,beingthesquareof8,buttheother, 2,33i.e.729,beingthesquareof27.Hencetheyhaveonemean,notsofar astheyarecubes,butsofarastheyhavethetetragonicpeculiarity.For thetetragonicsideof64,i.e.8,beingmultipliedby27,whichisthe tetragonicsideof729,producestheanalogousmean216,accordingto themethoddelivered[bymathematicians]offindingthemeanbetween twosquares.Hewhomakestheobjection,therefore,usingsolidsnot assolids,bindsthemtogetherbyonemedium.Butifhehadsurveyed themsofarastheyaresolidnumbersandcubes,hewouldhavefound thattherearealsotwomediabetweenthese,theonebeing144,from fourtimes4multipliedby9,buttheother324,fromninetimes9 multipliedby4. ButDemocritus*doubts,howitissaidthatoneanalogousmedium Cfallsbetweentwoplanes.Forbyassumingfourlinesincontinued proportion,itmaybeshownthatthesquaresfromthemareanalogous;5 sothattwoanalogousmediawillfallbetweentwoextremeplanes.He adds,thatdifferentpersonshavebeeninvolvedindifferentdifficulties throughthisdoubt,andhavebeenledbyittotheduplicationofthe cube,andsuchlikeinvestigations.Plato,however,doesnotsaythatone mediumonlyfallsbetweenanycasualplanes,noragaintwomedia betweencasualsolids,butbetweenthosethataresimilar,andinaa effableratio,andwhichhavetheirsidesarrangedaccordingtonumbers. tThus729containsthreetimes216,ie.648,andthreeeighthsofitbesides.For theeighthpartof216is27,andthrice27is81,thedifferencebetween729and648. Andthusalso216contains64thrice,it.192,and24besides,whichisthreeeighthsof 64. $ThisismostprobablythejuniorDemocritusmentionedbyPorphyryinhislife ofPlotinus. Forletthelinesbeasthenumbers2.4.8.16,whichareincontinuedproportion; thenthesquaresofthem4.16.64.256willalsobeanalogous.Foras4isto16,sois16 to64,andsois64to256. ForthethingsgeneratedbythedemiurgicGod,areeffablewith referencetoeachother,andarevariegatedbydemiurgicnumbers,as Platosaysinanotherpartofthisdialogue.*Anditisrequisiteto assumesimilarplanes,andsolidnumbers,andtosurveyinthesethe truthofthePlatonicassertion.Weshallshowthereforeattheendof theseCommentaries,howitispossible,tworightlinesbeinggiven,to findtwoanalogousmedia,selectingforthispurposethedemonstration 2,34ofArchytas,*ratherthanthatofMenaechmus,becauseheusesconical Dlines,andinlikemannerratherthanthatofEratosthenes,becausehe employstheappositionofarule.5 Withrespecthowevertothethingsinvestigated,itmustnowbesaid

ihatPlatoappearstohaveperfectconfidenceinarithmetical demonstrations,sinceitisalsopossibletofindingeometricalfiguresof twosolidsananalogousmedium.Foriftherearethreeanalogousright lines,a,8,y,inadupleratio,thesquaresfromthemwillbeina quadrupleratio,as5,IOT,and8.Butthesolidsfromthemwillbein anoctupleratio,as0ij3,5,andr\.Hencetherewillbethreecubes,the extremesofwhichwillhaveoneanalogousmean.Anditismanifest thatallcubesaresimilartoeachother.Fortheanglesarethesamein eachcubeandareequal;andtheyarealsocomprehendedbysimilar planes;andthemultitudeofthemisequal.Moreover,wemaythus demonstrateinthesamemannerasDemocritus,thattwoanalogous mediafallbetweentwosimilarsolids.Forthatallsquaresaresimilarto eachotherisevident;sincetheanglesarethesameineach,andare Eequal,andthesidesareanalogous.HenceitseemsthatPlatoemploying numbers,showsthatsolidsarenevercoadaptedbyonemean,but alwaysbytwomedia.Forinthese,asyoucansee,theextremesare cubes,andatthesametimesimilarplanes.For</>i/3,isfromLOT,and\B. Buttheotheroftheextremesrj,isfromB,and5,andthereisthesame ratioofthesides.Thereisthereforeonemediumofthese,sofarasthey aresimilarplanes,butnotsofarastheyaresolids.Sothatyouwill havethesolutionofwhatissaid,byassumingnumbers.Foritis possibletofindthesamenumberswhichareatthesametimesimilar solidsandplanes;butitisimpossibletoassumegeometricalfigures tTim.39cd. %cf.Archytasfr.A14,264d;andalsoProclusinEuclid. Fromthemostunfortunatelossofthelatterpartofthesecommentariesof Proclus,thismethodlikewiseofhisfindingtwoanalogousmediabetweentwogiven lines,islost. whichareatoneandthesametimesimilarplanesandsolids;sincethis alsomaybesaid,thatallofthembeingcubes,theformofthemisone. ButPlatoassumingthatthemeansaresimilartotheextremes,isthus 2,35confidentinthetheorem.Forhowwouldtheextremesbeinwantof otherbonds,iftheyhadentirelythesameform?Andhowwouldthe mediacommunicatewiththeextremes,anddifferfromthemaccording tothesides,iftheywereallofthemcubes?Henceitisevidentthathe Fassumesthemedia,asbeingtrulymedia,andthussays,thatsolidsare neverconjoinedbyone,butalwaysbytwomedia;everymedium containingthecommunionanddifferenceofthethingsofwhichitisthe medium.Fortosayuniversally,thatallsolidsareconnectedthrough twomedia,makesthemediatobeinfinite.Itismanifest,therefore,that heassumesthingswhicharemostdistant,andineveryrespectcontrary toeachother,andwhichhaveallthesidesoppositetoall;thesein naturalbodiesbeingcorporealpowers.Buthedoesthis,inorderthat

ofthemedia,oneofthemmayhaveagreatercommunionwithoneof 150Atheextremes,butalesswiththeother;andthatthismaybeviceversa withtheothermedium.Unlessthatalsoistruewhichisassertedbyour preceptor.Forhesaysthatitisnecessarytoassumethesameratioin themediaormeans,asthereisinthesidesoftheextremes.Thus,for instance,ifoneofthecubesis8,buttheother27,weshallfindthe mediaofthem,ifwetaketheirsides2and3,andmultiplythesquareof 2,i.e.4by3,andthesquareof3,i.e.9by2.Forthenthemediawill be12,and18,whichwillconjointheextremesthroughthesesquialter ratio,whichistheratioofthesidesofthecubes.Hence,asthereisthe sameratiointhesidesofthecubes,andinthemedia,Platosaysthat therearenecessarilytwomedia,andthisinamannermoreconsonant totheproposedphysiology.Forinthepowersoftheelements,andin simpleforms,theDemiurgusinsertedcommunionpriortothingsofa compositenature.Wehoweverconjointheextremesthroughthe Boctupleratio,thesidesofthemnothavinganoctupleratio.Thus,for instance,inthethreeproposedterms,ifweassumeafourthanalogous 2,36term,weshallfindthatastheside2isoctupleoftheside16,sothefirst cubeisconjoinedtothefourththroughtheoctupleratio.Forifyou add16,asafourthtermto2.4.8,thecubefrom16,isconjoinedto8, throughtheoctupleratiowhich64hasto8,and512to64,and4096 whichisthecubeof16,to512.*Sothatthesidesofthemedia tIfeachoftheterms2.4.8.16,iscubed,thefourterms8.64.512.4096,willte produced,and64isoctupleof8,512of64,and4096of512;andthefirstcube8is conjoinedtothefourth4096,throughtheoctupleratio. receivinganoctupleratio,twomediawillfallbetweentheextremes. Butifafifthanalogoustermisadded,thesideswillnolongerbe conjoinedinanoctupleratiobutintheratioof16to1;andonthis accounttherewillbethreeanalogousmediabetweenthetwocubes. WhatPlatosays,therefore,istrueaccordingtothebeforementioned method.Arenotthesidesalsoadaptedtohispurpose?Anditis requisitetosay,thattheremaybeonemediumbetweentwocubes,yet Cnotaccordingtoharmonicratios.Hence,whenthereistrulya colligationoftheextremesthroughtheseratios,thenitisperfectly requisitethatthereshouldbetwomedia.Throughthesethings, therefore,itismanifestmathematically,thatsimilarplanesrequireone medium,andsimilarsolidstwomedia,andthattheycanneverbebound byonemediumalone. Beingimpelled,however,bytheseobservations,letusseehowphysical conceptionsaccordwiththem,andletusadaptprobabletoscientific assertions.Andinthefirstplace,letussurveywhataphysicalplaneis, andhowinplanesofthiskind,thereisonemedium,buttwoin physicalsolids.ThedivineIamblichusindeed(forthismanina

remarkabledegreecomprehendedatheoryofthiskind,othersbeingas itwereasleep,andconversantonlywiththemathematicalmeaningof thewords)*appearstometodistinguishthingssimplefromsuchasare composite,partsfromwholes,andinshort,materialpowers,and materialforms,fromtheessencestowhichtheygivecompletion.And someofthese,hecallssuperficies,butotherssolids.Forasasuperficies 2,37istheultimateboundaryofamathematicalbody,solikewisematerial form,andmaterialpower,arethemorpheandboundaryoftheirsubjects. Thesethings,therefore,beingthusdivided,inthingsofasimplenature, Donemediumissufficient,becausethereis[one]differenceofthereasons andforms,andaccordingtothecommonbondsofthereasonsandthe life.Forinthesethereisonemedium.Hencequalityisuniformly connectedwithquality,andpowerwithpower,accordingtothe differenceandsamenessofforms.Butinthingsofacompositenature, thereareveryproperlytwomedia.Fortheduadisthesupplierofall compositionandseparation.Everycompositenaturehoweverconsists ofmanyessencesandpowers.Hence,therearemanymedia.Andthese atleastaretwofold.Forthereisonemediumaccordingtoform,and anotheraccordingtosubject. Wehowever,conformablytophysicalprinciples,speakasfollows, receivingauxiliariesfromwhatPlatosaysasheproceeds.Orrather,let tcf.Rep.m,390b. usspeakfromthebeginning.Therearesomephysiologiststhen,who ascribeonepowertoeachoftheelements;tofireindeedheat,toair frigidity,towatermoisture,andtoearthdryness;insodoingentirely wanderingfromthetruth.Inthefirstplace,becausetheysubvertthe worldandorder.Foritisimpossibleforthingstobecoadaptedtoeach Eother,whentheypossessthemostcontrarypowers,unlesstheyhave somethingincommon.Inthenextplace,theymakethemostcontrary naturesalliedtoeachother,viz.thehottothecold,andthemoistto thedry.*Itisnecessaryhowever,tomakethingswhicharehostile moreremotethanthingswhicharelessforeign.Forsuchisthenature ofcontraries.Inthethirdplace,therefore,thefirsttwopowerswill havenosympathywhateverwiththerest;butwillbedivulsed*from eachother.Foritisimpossibletosaywhatiscommontohumidityand frigidity.Andinadditiontoallthesethings,astheelementsaresolids, theywillnotbeconjoinedtoeachotherbyanymedium.Ithas howeverbeenshownthatitisnotpossibleforsolidstobeconjoined throughonemedium.Norcantheybeconjoinedwithoutamedium. Forthisisalonetheprovinceofthingsthatareperfectlywithout interval. 2,38Butsomeothers,asOcellus,5whowastheprecursorofTimaeus, attributetwopowerstoeachoftheelements,tofireindeedheatand dryness,toair,heatandmoisture,towater,moistureandcoldness,and

toearth,coldnessanddryness.Andthesethingsarewrittenbythisman inhistreatiseOnNature.Inwhat,therefore,dotheseerrwho Fthusspeak?Inthefirstplace,indeed,wishingtodiscoverthecommon powersintheelements,inorderthattheymaypreservethecoarrangement ofthemwitheachother,theynomoreassigncommunion thanseparationtothem,butequallyhonourtheirhostilityandtheir harmony.Whatkindofworldtherefore,willsubsistfromthese,what orderwilltherebeofthingswhicharewithoutarrangementandmost foreign,andofthingswhicharemostalliedandcoarranged?Forthings whichinanequaldegreearehostileandpeaceful,willinanequalmode dissolveandconstitutecommunion.Butthiscommunionbeing 151Asimilarlydissolved,andsimilarlyimplanted,theuniversewillnomore existthannotexist.Inthesecondplace,theydonotassignthegreatest tForTOevavnurarahere,readmevavnuTCtra,andforr<jj8epp,ovTCJtvxpu,ro 8ep(iov,K.\. XForoncTipTrinevotinthisplace,Iread5irjpqij.evot. OcellusLucanusOntheNatureoftheUniverse,ITSvol.IV. contrarietytotheextremes,buttothingsmostremotefromthe extremes;thoughweeverywheresee,thatofhomogeneousnatures thosewhicharemostdistanthavethenatureofcontraries,andnotthose whicharelessdistant.Howlikewisedidnaturearrangethem,sincethey aremostremoteintheirsituationfromeachother?Wasitnotby perceivingtheircontrariety,andthatthethirdwasmorealliedthanthe lasttothefirst?Howalsodidshearrangethemotionsofthem,since fireismostlightandtendsupward,butearthismostheavyandtends downward?Butwhencewerethemotionsofthemwhicharemost contraryderived,ifnotfromnature?Iftherefore,naturedistributedto themmostcontrarymotions,itisevidentthattheyarethemselvesmost contrary.Forasthemotionsofsimplebeingsaresimple,andthose thingsaresimpleofwhichthemotionsaresimple,thusalsothosethings aremostcontraryofwhichthemotionsaremostcontrary.Andthis BmayoccasionsomeonetowonderatAristotle,*whoinwhathesays 2.39aboutmotion,placesearthasmostcontrarytofire;butinwhathesays aboutpowers,hemakesthemostremoteofsimilarnaturestobemore friendlythanthosethatareproximate,whentheyaremovedwithmost contrarymotions.Forastheelementshavecontraryplacesintheir positions,astheyhavecontrarymotionsinlations,astheyhave contrarypowers,gravityandlevity,throughwhichmotionssubsistin theirforms,thusalsotheyhavecontrarypassivequalities.Aristotle himselflikewisemanifeststhatearthiscontrarytofire.Forwishingto showthatitisnecessarythereshouldbemorebodiesthanone,hesays: "Moreover,ifearthexists,itisalsonecessarythatfireshouldexist.For inthings,oneofthecontrariesofwhichnaturallyis,theotherlikewise

hasanaturalsubsistence."Sothatneitherwasheableafteranyother mannertoshowthattherearemoreelementsthanone,thanby assertingthatfireiscontrarytoearth. Fartherstill,astheelementsaresolids,howcantheybebound togetherthroughonemedium?Forthisisimpossibleinsolids,aswe havebeforeobserved.*Hencethosewhoassertthesethings,neither speakmathematicallynorphysically,butunavoidablyerrinboththese respects.Forphysicalarederivedfrommathematicalentities.5Timaeus thereforealone,oranyotherwhorightlyfollowshim,neitherattributesone nortwopowersalone,totheelements,buttriplepowers;tofireindeed, tcf.AristotleDeCoeloI,2,268b269a. %149DEffsupra,p.450. cf.Tim.55dff;&Tim.Locr.98cff. tenuityofparts,acutenessandfacilityofmotion;toair,tenuityofparts, obtuseness,andfacilityofmotion;towater,grossnessofparts,obtuseness, andfacilityofmotion;andtoearth,grossnessofparts,obtuseness,and difficultyofmotion.*Butthisisinorderthateachoftheelementsmay havetwopowers,each*ofwhichiscommontotheelementplacednext toit,andonepowerwhichisdifferent,inthesamemannerasitwas demonstratedinmathematicalnumbersandfigures;5thisdifferentpower beingassumedfromoneoftheextremes;andalsoinorderthatearth accordingtoallthepowers,maysubsistoppositelytofire;andthatthe extremesmayhavetwomedia,andthecontinuedquantitiestwo;the 2,40latterhavingsolidsforthemedia,buttheformer,commonpowers.For letfireindeedbeattenuatedinitsparts,acute,andeasilymoved.For ithasanattenuatedessence,andisacute,ashavingafigureofthiskind [i.e.apyramidalfigure],andonthisaccountisincisiveandfugitive,+ andpermeatesthroughalltheotherelements.0Itisalsomovedwith facility,**asbeingmostneartothecelestialbodies,andexistinginthem. DForthecelestialfireitselfismovedwithcelerity,asislikewisesublunary fire,whichisperpetuallymovedinconjunctionwithit,andaccording toonecircle,andoneimpulse.Sincetherefore,earthiscontrarytofire, ithascontrarypowers,viz.grossness,obtuseness,anddifficultyof motion,allofwhichweseearepresentwithit.Butthesebeingthus hostile,andbeingsolids,arealsosimilarsolids.Fortheirsidesandtheir powersareanalogous.Forasthegrossistotheattenuated,soisthe obtusetotheacute,andthatwhichismovedwithdifficulty,tothat whichismovedwithfacility.Butthosearesimilarsolidsofwhichthe sidesthatconstitutethebodiesareanalogous.Forthesidesarethepowers ofwhichbodiesconsist.Hence,asfireandeartharesimilarbodies,and similarsolids,twoanalogousmediafallbetweenthem;andeachofthe mediawillhavetwosidesoftheextremesituatednexttoit,andthe remainingsidefromtheotherextreme.Hence,sincefirehasforits threephysicalsidesthetriplepowers,tenuity,acuteness,andfacilityof

motion,bytakingawaythemiddlepower,acuteness,andintroducing tTim.55d. tForniavhere,itisobviouslynecessarytoread(Kartpav. 148Esupra,p.448. ForVKOtriKovinthisplace,readVWOIKTIKOV. ocf.Tim.56b. ftInsteadofOLKIPTITOVhere,itisnecessarytoreadevuivrjTOv. Einsteadofitobtuseness,weshallproduceair,whichhastwosidesoffire, butoneofearth,ortwopowersoffire,butoneofearth;asitisfitthat whatisnearshouldrathercommunicatewithit,thanwhatisseparated inthethirdrankfromit. Again,sinceearthhasthreephysicalpowers,contrarytothepowers offire,viz.grossnessofparts,obtuseness,anddifficultyofmotion;by takingawaydifficultyofmotion,andintroducingfacilityofmotion,we 2.41shallproducewater,whichconsistsofgrossparts,isobtuse,andiseasily moved;andwhichhasindeed,twosidesorpowerscommonwithearth, butreceivesonefromfire.Andthusthesemediawillbespontaneously conjoinedwitheachother;communicatingindeedintwofoldpowers, butdifferinginsimilitudebyonepower;andtheextremeswillbebound togetherbytwomedia.Eachelementalsowillthusbeinagreater degreeconjoinedto,thanseparatedfromtheelementwhichisnearto it;andoneworldwillbeperfectlyeffectedthroughallofthem,andone harmoniousorder,throughthepredominanceofanalogy.Thusalso,of thetwocubes8and27,themedium12beingplacednextto8,willhave twosidesofthis,butoneof27.For12isproducedby2x2x3.Butit Fisviceversawith18.Forthisisproducedby3x3x2.Andthesideof 27is3,inthesamemanneras2isthesideof8.Thephysicaldogmas thereforeofPlatoabouttheelementsoftheuniverse,accordwith mathematicalspeculations. Hencethesethingsbeingthusdetermined,letusphysicallyadaptthem tothewordsofPlato.Wecalla[physical]planeorsuperficiestherefore, thatwhichhastwopowersonly,buta[physical]solidthatwhichhas threepowers.Andwesay,thatifwefashionbodiesfromtwopowers, onemediumwouldconjointheelementstoeachother.Butsince,aswe 152Aassert,bodiespossesstriplepowers,theyareboundtogetherbytwo media.Fortherearetwocommonpowersoftheadjacentmedia,and onepowerwhichisdifferent.Andtheextremesthemselves,ifthey consistedoftwopowers,wouldbeconjoinedthroughonemedium.For letfire,ifyouwill,bealoneattenuatedandeasilymoved;butearthon thecontrary,havealonegrossnessofpartsandimmobility.One mediumtherefore,willbesufficientforthese.Forgrossnessofpartsand facilityofmotion,andtenuityofparts,anddifficultyofmotion,areall thatisrequisitetothecolligationofboth.Sincehowever,eachofthe

elementsistriple,theextremesrequiretwomedia,andthethings themselvesthatareadjacent,areboundtogetherthroughtwopowers. 2.42Forsolids,andthesearethingsthathavetriplecontrarypowers,are nevercoadaptedbyonemedium. 32b"Thustherefore,thedivinityplacingwaterandairinthemiddleoffire andearth,andrenderingthemasmuchaspossibleanalogoustoeach other,sothatwhatfireistoair,thatairmightbetowater,andwhatair istowater,thatwatermightbetoearth,heboundtogetherand Bconstitutedtheheaven,visibleandtangible." SomeofthePlatonists,beingimpelledbytheassertionsofAristotle, extendthroughthewholeworldonepassivematter,notatalldifferent fromthatoftheheavens,andinconsequenceofembracingcertain barbaricopinions,givetothatworldafifthbody,andreferthedoctrine concerningittoPlato.ForAristotle,followingtheseopinions, introducedafifthelement.*Andthisinacertainrespectheobscurely signifies,adducingtheobservationsoftheBarbariansasatestimonyof theperpetuityandsamenessofthemotionofaether.Butothersassert, thattheheavensareofadifferentessence,ashavingadifferentformof life,amoresimplemotion,andamoreperpetualnature;butthatPlato isnowspeakingaboutthesublunaryelements,andadornstheseby analogies.Thesemenindeed,speakrightly,bothwithrespecttothings, andtheopinionofPlato,inassertingthatthenatureoftheheavensis differentfrommutable,andinshort,materialthings;*butatthesame Ctime5theyneglectthePlatonicwords,inwhichthephilosophersays, that"theDemiurgicboundtogetherandconstitutedtheheaven[orthe universe]throughtheanalogyofthefourelements;"andagain,inanother place,0"thatheelaboratedtheideaofthestars,forthemostpartfrom fire." 2.43Letustherefore,ifyouarewilling,preservingtheopinionsofboth thesemen,perspicuouslyshow,thatthewholeworldconsistsofthefour elements,andthattheheavensareofadifferentessence[fromthe sublunaryregion].Andinthefirstplaceletusdiscussthelatter.For itisnecessary,eitherthattheheavens,shouldbeentirelydifferentfrom thefourelements,being,assomesay,afifthelement;orthatthe heavensshouldconsistofthefourelements;orfromsomeoneofthe four;orfrommorethanone.Andiftheheavensconsistofthefour, theyeitherconsistoftheelementsspecificallythesamewiththe tcf.AristotleOnGenerationandCorruptionI,7,324bl8. %cf.AristotleDeCoeloI,3,270b23;MeteoricsI,3,339b25;DeMundoII,392a8. Forrmuvinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadO/XGJC. Tim.40a. OEiisomittedhereintheoriginal.

sublunary,orofothers.Ifhowever,thatelementisdifferentfromthe four,howdoesPlatosaythatthewholeworldconsistsofthefour elements?Butifitisconstitutedfromoneofthefour,howdoeshesay shortlyafter,thatthestarsconsistforthemostpartoffire?Andifthe worldisconstitutedfrommoreelementsthanone,[butnotfromallthe four]howwillithappenthatadivinebodywillnotbeimperfect,and howwillitpossessallthings,thoughtheearth,andinshortthe sublunaryregion,haveallthings?But,iftheworldconsistsofallthe elements,howdoesithappen,thatintheheavensthecompositionof Dthemisindissoluble,butinthese[sublunary]realmsisdissoluble?*For theywillnotbeindissolubleonaccountofequaldominion.For whence,ifthereisequaldominion,isthevarietyintheheavens produced?AndhowdoesPlatosaythatfireforthemostpart predominatesthere,ifthereisanequaldomination?Butiftheheavens consistoffourelementsspecificallydifferentfromthefoursublunary elements,how,sincetheyarecomposites,aretheheavensmovedwith asimplemotion?Wherealsoarethewholenessesofthethingswhich aretheremingled? Suchthereforebeingthedoubts,itisbettertosaythatallheaven consistsoffire,whichtherepredominates;butthatitalsocomprehends accordingtocause,thepowersoftheotherelements,suchasthesolidityand stabilityofearth,theconglutinatingandunitingpowerofwater,andthe tenuityandtransparencyofair.Forasearthcomprehendsallthings terrestrially,sotheheavenscomprehendallthingsaccordingtoafiery characteristic.Sothatonething[i.e.fire]hasdominion,andtheother elementsarecomprehendedinitcausally.Itisnecessaryhoweverto think,thatthefirewhichisthere,isnotthesamewithsublunaryfire, butthatitisdivinefire,consubsistentwithlife,andanimitationof intellectualfire.Andthatthefirewhichishereiswhollymaterial, 2,44generated,andcorruptible.*Genuinefiretherefore,isintheheavens, Eandtotalfire5[orthewholenessoffire]isthere.Butearthisthere accordingtocause,beinganotherspeciesofearth,andasitisfitit should,connascentwithdivinefire,possessingsolidityalone,inthesame mannerasfirepossessesanilluminativepower.Andasthiscelestialfire isnotcaustic,neitheristheearthwhichistheregross,butthesummit ofeachisthere.Andasgenuineandtrulyexistingfireareinthe tTim.32c. %cf.Chald.Oracl.fr.5. cf.Tim.45b. heavens,sorealearthishere,andthewholenessofearth;butfireishere accordingtoparticipation,andmaterially,inthesamemannerasearth isprimarily.Forthatwhichremainsisineachappropriately;therethe

summitofearth[orearthaccordingtocause;]butherethedregsoffire. Butthisisevidentfromthemoonwhichpossessessomethingsolidand dark,andobstructingthelight.Fortoobstructisalonetheprovinceof earth.Thestarsalsoobstructthesight,asproducingashadowabove themselves.Anditisevidentthisbeingthecase,thatsincefireisinthe heavens,andalsoearth,thediaphanousmediabetweenthese,are likewisenecessarilythereprimarily;airindeed,suchasthemostpure andagileairwhichishere;butwater,suchasthemostexhalablewith us,andevenstillpurerthanthese;inorderthatallthingsmaybeinall, butappropriatelyineach.Foronthisaccountwecharacterizefireby visibility,whichisdeservedlythepeculiarityofallfire.Forasearthis Fprimarilytangible,sofireisprimarilyvisible;becauseitisnotinwant ofanyoneoftheotherelements,inorderthatitmaybevisible,asthe othersareinwantoftheilluminativepoweroffiretotheirvisibility. Butfirebecomesitselfvisiblethroughitself.Andthisiscommontoall fire.Thequestionthereforeissolved. Thatallprogressionoftheelementshowever,maybecomemanifestto us,andthegradationsofthem,itisrequisitethatweshouldbeginthe theoryofthemfromonhigh.Thesefourelementstherefore,*fireand air,waterandearth,subsistprimarily,anduniformlyaccordingtocause, 2.45intheDemiurgusofwholes.Forallcausesareantecedentlycontained 153Ainhim,accordingtoonecomprehension.Hencehecomprehendsthe intellectual,divine,undefiled,andvigorouspoweroffire;theconnective andvivificcauseofair;theprolificandregerminatinghyparxisofwater; andthefirm,*stable,immutable,andunvacillatingideaofearth.The theologisttherefore,knowingthesethings,saysoftheDemiurgus, Hisbody'sboundless,firm,andfierybright; And, Thewideextendedallpervadingair, Formshisbroadshoulders,back,andbosomfair, Hismiddlezone'sthespreadingseaprofound, Hisfeet,therootsdeepfix'dwithinthesolidground. Orph.fr.123,24;26;30ff tcf.Procl.Comm.Parmen.812,10ff,25ff. $Foryovtuoginthisplace,itisnecessarytoread/iow^oc/. Butfromthesedemiurgiccauses,aprogressiontakesplaceofthesefour elementsintotheuniverse,thoughnotimmediatelyintothesublunary world.Forhowcanthemostimmaterialnaturesgivesubsistence withoutamedium,tothemostmaterial;andimmoveablenatures,to thosethatareineveryrespectmoved?Fortheprogressionofthingsis

nowherewithoutamedium,butexistsaccordingtoawellordered Bgradation.Thegenerationsalsointothesematerial,dissipated,anddark realms,areeffectedthroughthingsofaproximatenature.Fortheseare capableofbeingfashionedbythejuniorGods,andespeciallysofaras theyhaveatangiblecomposition.ButtheDemiurgusisthefatherof greaterandmorebeautifuleffects. Sincetherefore,theelementsintheDemiurgushimselfareintellects, andimparticipableintellectualpowers,whatwillbethefirstprogression ofthem?Isitnotevident,thattheywillstillcontinuetobeintellectual powers,butparticipatedbymundanenatures?Fortheprogressionfrom 2.46imparticipableintellectisproximatelytothatintellectwhichis participated.Andinshort,theprogressionfromimparticipablecauses, istothosethatareparticipated,andfromsupermundanetomundane forms.Thesepowershowever,stillremainingintellectual,but participable,whatkindofdiminutionwilltheyhave?Isitnotthis,that theywillnolongerbeintellectual?ButIcallintellectualnatures,the formsofintellect,andofanessencetrulyintellectual.Beinghowever, participable,butnolongerintellectual,itisevidentthattheywillnotbe immoveable.Andnotbeingimmoveable,theywillbeselfmotive.For theseareproximatelysuspendedfromimmoveablenatures;andthe progressionisfromthingsessentiallyintellectual,tothosethataresoby participation,andfromimmoveablebeings,tothosethatmove Cthemselves.Theseelementstherefore,willsubsistinlife,andwillbe intellectualaccordingtoparticipation,andselfmotive.Butitisevident whatthatiswhichwillproceedfromthis.Forthedescentfromlifeis toanimal;forthisisproximatetolife.Andfromthatwhichisselfmotive accordingtoessence,tothatwhichisselfmotiveaccordingto theparticipationoflife.Andsofarindeed,astheelementsproceed fromlifetoanimal,theyarechanged;butsofarastheyproceedfrom thatwhichisimmaterialtoimmaterialnatures(Imeanimmaterialas withreferencetomutablematter,)andfromadivinelife,toadivine essence,theyareassimilatedtotrulyimmaterialessences.Here therefore,takingawaytheimmaterial,andtheimmutable,youwill makethematerialandthemutable.Andthroughthistheywillbe inferiortothenaturespriortothem;butthroughtheorderand symmetryoftheirmotions,andtheimmutabilityinthingsmutable, theywillbeassimilatedtothem.Iftherefore,youalsotakeawaythis order,andsurveythegreatconfusionandinstabilityoftheelements, youwillhavethelastofallthings,andthosewhichareallottedan ultimateseparation,beingthedregsofalltheelementspriortothese. Henceoftheelements,someareimmoveable,*intellectual,demiurgic; Dothersareintellectualindeedessentially,andimmoveable,butare participatedbymundanenatures;othersareselfmotive,andhavetheir existenceinlives;othersareselfmotive,butlive[i.e.areanimals],and 2,47arenotlivesonly;othersarealtermotive,butaremovedinanorderly manner;andothers,aredisorderly,tumultuousandconfused.

Thedifferenceoftheelementstherefore,beingsogreat,whatoccasion istheretodisturbwhatisheresaidbyPlato,asiftheelementsexisted onlyinoneway?Foritisnecessarytosurveytheelementsinasmany waysastherearemediabetweentheDemiurgusandsublunarynatures; becausetheirprogressionisthroughmedia.Theelementstherefore,are intheheavens,butnot*afterthesamemannerasingenesiurgicbodies; forneitherdotheysubsistintheheavens,afterthesamemannerasia theDemiurgus.Butpriortothesublunaryelements,thereare,the celestialfire(andthislightmanifestswhichisaspeciesoffire)and celestialearth.Orwhydoesthemoonbeingilluminatedproducea shadow,andwhydoesnotthesolarlightpervadethroughthewholecf it?Itisalsonecessarythatthemiddleelementsshouldbeinthe heavenlybodies,butthatdifferentelementsshouldaboundindifferent partsofthecelestialregions.Andinsomeplacesindeed,itisnecessary thatthefierynatureshouldwidelyscatteritssplendour,onaccountof Esolidity,asinthestarrybodies;butinothers,thatitshouldbeconcealed fromus,asinthespheresthatcarrythestars.Hence,thepeculiarityofall fireisvisibility,butneitherheat,norfloating.Andsolidityandtangibility, arethecharacteristicsofallearth,butnotgravity,sinking,andadownward tendency.Iftherefore,weassumethesepeculiarities,weshallfindthat fireandearthsubsistalsoanalogouslyintheheavens;fireindeed, definingtheessenceofthem,buteachoftheotherelementsbeing consubsistentwithit. Foragain,thisalsomaybesaid,thatcausesandtheefficientsofcertain things,everywhereantecedentlycomprehendthepowersofthenatures whichareadornedandproducedbythem;andespeciallywhenthey produceaccordingtonature.Forthusnaturepossessestheformofthe tThetextincludesimpartiblehere.PT. XOvisomittedhereintheoriginal. teeth,theeyesandthehands,throughwhichalsoshegivesmorpheto matter.Andnoteveryeyepossessesinterval,butthereissomethingin whichithasanimpartibleform.Again,soulisone,andcontainsin itselfthatwhichisdivine,andthatwhichisirrational.Andinthe divinepartofitself,itcomprehendsrationallytheirrationalpowers,by whichitgoverns,andarrangesinabecomingmannerirrationality.And Fneitheristheunityofthesoul,noritsmultitudedestroyedthrough differentessences.Forthesethingssubsistinonewayinthesuperior, 2,48andinanotherintheinferiorpart.Inasimilarmanner,theworldalso isoneandmany;fortheheavensareonething,andgenerationanother. Andgenerationisadornedfromtheheavens;andtheseelementsarein theheavens,butcelestially.Fortheyareinsoul,psychically,in intellect,intellectually,andintheDemiurgus,demiurgically.Forhow couldthesublunaryelementsbegovernedbytheeffluxionsfromthese

natures,unlesstheyalsosubsistedinthemafteranothermanner?Thus 154Aalsointhearts,wemayseethatthephysiciandoesnotpresideoverthe carpenter;forthephysiciandoesnotantecedentlycomprehendin himselftheworksofthecarpenter.Nordoesthemechanicpresideover thecook;fortheformerdoesnotantecedentlycomprehendthings pertainingtobanquets.Butitistheprovinceofthatwhichantecedently comprehendsthewholepowerofathing,togovernit.Henceitis evidentthatthemechanistentirelypresidesoverthecarpenter,andthe physicianoverthecook.Iftherefore,theheavensgovernallgeneration, theelementswillbecontainedinthemprimarily. ThePythagoreanshoweversay,thattheelementsmaybesurveyedin theheavensinatwofoldrespect,inonewayindeedpriortothesun, andinanotherafterif.forthemoonisetherealearth.Thistherefore, thetheologistclearlyasserts.Forhesays: Anotherboundlessearthbesideshemade, WhichGodsselene,mortalsmenecall, Withnum'roushouses,cities,mountsadorn'd. Orph.fr.81 ButtheysaythattheplanetMercuryisetherealwater,Venusair,and thesunfire.Andagain,thatMarsiscelestialfire,Jupitercelestialair, Saturncelestialwater,andtheinerraticspherecelestialearth.Andthus Bspeakinginadividedmannertheymaketheextremestobeeverywhere fireandearth,butconjointheetherealnaturesthroughmedia,viz. throughVenusandMercury:forboththesehaveacollectiveand unifyingpower.Buttheyconjointhecelestialnatures,throughSaturn andJupiter:forthroughthesethatwhichisconnectiveofwholes,and thecommensurate,accedetoallthings.Whatwenowsay,however,is conformabletothehistorydeliveredbymany[ofthePythagoric doctrines].ForthatthismodeofdistributionisnotPlatonic,wemay 2.49learnfromthisthatPlatoarrangesthesunimmediatelyabovethemoon, afterwardsVenus,andthenMercury.* Itisnecessarythereforetounderstand,thatalltheelementsareineach ofthecelestialspheres,sinceinthesublunaryelementsalso,each participatesoftherest.Forfireparticipatesofearth;sincebeingmoved withfacility,itwouldmostrapidlyperish,ifitwasentirelywithout stability.Andearthparticipatesoffire;forbeingmovedwithdifficulty, itrequiresheattoresuscitateandrestoreit.Asthisthereforeisthecase inthesesublunaryelements,muchmoremustalltheelementsbeineach ofthecelestialspheres,thoughsomeoftheheavenlybodiesparticipate Cmore*offire,othersofair,othersofwater,andothersofearth. Againtherefore,fromthebeginningwemustsay,thattheelements beingconceivedinonewayasunmingled,butinanotherasmingled,the firstmixtureofthemproducestheheavens,whichcontainallthings accordingtoafierycharacteristic.[Butthesecondmixtureofthem

producesthesublunaryregion],5inwhichallthingssubsistaccording toamiddlecharacteristic.Andthelastmixtureofthemproducesthe subterraneanrealms,inwhichthedregsofallthingsarecontained, Pyriphlegethon,+astheysay,andAcheron,OceanandCocytus. Henceitmaybesaid,thatthefourunmingledelementsareeverywhere, andthattherearefive,allheavenbeingassumedasoneelement;butthat thelastelementsarecomprehendedintheearth.Thefiveelemenis however,aresaidtobetheelementsoftheworld;andonthisaccount theworldderivesitscompletionfromthem.Butitmustbesaidthatthe fourelementsaretheelementsbothoftheheavensandofgeneration. Hencetheheavensareofafifthessence,besidesthefourelements;but aremingledfromthesimpleelements.Forthesesublunaryfourarenot intheheavens,butthesummitsofthemarethere,andallthefour elementsunmingled,andseparatedfromeachotherbytheirproper forms.AndtheseassertionsaremostconcordantwithPlato,whoatone timesaysthattheheavensconsistofthefourelements,bound tcf.Tim.38d. XMotWovisomittedinthisplaceintheoriginal. Itappearsthatthewords777cb~eSevrepaqTOVvtoot\r\vqvroitov,arewantingin thisplace,intheoriginal. cf.Phcedo112eff. Dtogetherbyanalogy,andthatthewholeworldisconstitutedfromthese; butshortlyafterfashionsthefivefigures,andcallsthemfiveworlds. 2,50Forthesethingsgiveafifthessencetotheheavens,introduceatetractys oftheelements,andaccordwithtruth.Forallthingsareintheheavens accordingtoafierymode;andonthisaccountitisasimplebody, differentfromthatwhichissublunary,andtrulycomprehendsallthings pertainingtothesematerialmasses.Wemustnotthereforeadmitthat allearthisheavy,northatallfireislight;butsublunaryearthandfire areperhapsthingsofthiskind,whilethoseintheheavenssubsistafter iinothermanner.Forthesolidityandstabilitywhicharethereare derivedfromearth.Andhenceeachofthespheresisnotmoved accordingtothewholeofitself[butrevolvesroundanimmoveable centre].Butthecelestiallight,andfacilityofmotion,arederivedfrom lire.Theconnectiveandtransparentnatureoftheheavensarefromair; andtheirequabilityandsmoothness,fromwater. ThatPlatohowever,affordsustheseauxiliaries,heclearlyshows shortlyafter,whenhesays,*"thathewhoconstitutedtheworldcomposed itfromallfire,water,airandearth,leavingnopartnorpowerofanyone ofthemexternally."Forhedoesnotsayfromfireorwatersimply,but Efromallfireandallwater,throughwhichheindicatesthatthereis muchfireintheuniverse,andofadifferentnature,andalsomuch water,andwhichisessentiallydifferent.Moreover,thetheologyofthe

Assyrianswhichwasunfoldedintolightfromdivinity,deliversthesame things.Forinthattheology,theDemiurgusissaidtohavemadethe wholeworldfromfire,water,earth,andallnourishingetherorair;and theartificerissaidtohavefashionedtheworldasitwerewithhisown hands.Foritsays,"therewasacertainothermassoffire."Buthe fashioned,asitweremanually,allthings,inorderthathemight conglomeratethemundanebody,"thattheworldmightbecome manifest,andmightnotappearmembraneous;"*whichisthesame thingastosay,thatitmightnotalonebeartheobscureandimbecile vestigesofforms.Forthewordmembraneoussignifiestheindistinct subsistenceofreasons[orforms].Aswehavesaidtherefore,theOracles alsobearwitnesstowhatisassertedbyPlato,sincetheytoogeneratethe worldfromfourelements.Andthusmuchconcerningtheconcordof tTim.32cd. Xcf.Chald.Oracl.fr.68. 2.51philosophersaboutthisparticular:forweshallseeinwhatfollows,if thereisanydifferencerespectingitinthedoctrineofPlato. FItismanifesthowever,thattheelementsareeverywhereboundto eachotherbyanalogy.*Foranalogy,aswehavesaid,imitatesdivine union,andisademiurgicbond.Andtheanalogyindeedin mathematics,possessestheaccurateandthescientific:fortheratiosthere areimmaterial.Butinphysicsthisisnolongersimilarlythecase.For theanalogywhichisintheheavenlybodiesparticipatesofacertain accuracy;butinsublunarynaturestheanalogyislessaccurate,because itisconversantwithmatter.Againtherefore,theorderoftheelements becomesapparent,andweseethatPlatoveryproperlyprocuresfrom 155Athemathematicsbeliefinphysicalreasons.Fortheyarecauses,andthe demiurgicprogressioniseffectedthroughsoul.Thegenerationalsoof physicalessencesappropriatelyproceedsthroughmedia;andcelestial naturesareinacertainrespectmorealliedtoaccuratereasons,but sublunarynatureshaveanobscuretruth.Platothereforeknowingthese things,adds,"asmuchaspossible,"inorderthatyoumaynotentirely requireinphysicalreasonsamathematicalaccuracy.Forifyouare willingtoexamineeachoftheelements,youwillperceiveanabundant mixtureinit.Thus,forinstance,airisnotsimplyathingofattenuated parts.Forithasalsosomethinggross,nebulous,andaqueous.Noriswattr simplyeasilymoved.Andthepartoffireitselfwhichismingledwithair, resemblestheobtusenessofair;andthisnecessarilyForitisrequisiteto conjointhesummitsofsecondarywiththedregsofprimarynatures. Fartherstill,weoughtalsotounderstandthemannerinwhichPlato Bconstitutestheanalogy.Forhebeginsfromthemedia,andpreservesthe orderoftheterms,justastheDemiurgusmadeallthingstobeineach other,*togetherwithpreservingthedistinctionofthem;andhe

denominatesallthiscontextureabondandcomposition.Foritisa bondindeed,asimpartingunionandanalogyfromthedemiurgiccause; 2.52butitisacomposition,asbeingthenceproducedaccordingtoessence itself.Forsomeonemaybindthingswhichhedidnotcompose.This however,isnotthecasewiththeDemiurgus,butheisthefather,heis theunifyingcause,andheistheguardianofallhisownworks.In additiontothesethingsalso,itmustbeobservedthatPlatoassumes here,aswehavesaid,thegeometricmean,andindicatesthatthisis analogy.Foritisthepeculiarityofthismiddletohavethesameratio. tInsteadofonbeavakoyiabebeucrcuinthisplace,itisnecessarytoread,on<>e ava\o7ic<bebriaerai. XForevaXXoichere,itisnecessarytoreadevaXXrjXoic. Hencesomepersonsproperlycallitanalogy.Theothermedia therefore,appeartobethesuppliersofmorepartialgoodstotheworld, andnottobethesourcesoftheorderwhichproceedsthroughall things,andofuninterruptedconnexion.Forinthegenerationofthe soultheother*mediaareassumedforthesakeofbindingtogetherthe geometricratios,andarecomprehendedinthewholegeometricmiddle, Casinthatwhichisaloneanalogy. 32c"Hencefromtheseandthingsofthiskind,whicharefourinnumber, thebodyoftheworldwasgenerated,beingconcordantthroughanalogy, andpossessingfriendshipthroughthese,soastoconspireintounion withitself,andtobeindissolublebyanyothernaturethanbyhim throughwhomitwasbound." Thatthetetraditselfoftheelements,primarilyproceededfromallperfect animal,(foritwastheintelligibletetrad)andthatonthisaccount allthingsexisttetradically,becomesIthinkevidentthroughthewords beforeus;andalsothatgenerationproceedstothetetradfromthe monadthroughtheduad.Fortheworldisonlybegottenandone.* Afterwardswefinditisnecessarythatthereshouldbethevisibleand tangibleinit;inthenextplace,wefindthatthesebeingmuchseparated fromeachother,areinwantofacertainthirdthing;andinthethird 2.53place,thatthemediumisbiformed,andthuswearriveatthetetrad. Thistherefore,iswhatthePythagorichymnsaysaboutnumber:That itproceedsfromthesecretrecessesofthemonad,untilitarrivesatthedivine tetrad.Andthisgeneratesthedecad,whichisthemotherofallthings. ThusalsothefatheroftheGoldenVerses,celebratesthetetractysitself, Dasthefountainofperennialnature.Fortheworldbeingadornedbythe tetrad,whichproceedsfromthemonadandtriad,isterminatedbythe decad,asbeingcomprehensiveofallthings.Thattheworldlikewiseis onethroughanalogy,subsistingfromtheseelements,andfromsuchlike

thingsaccordingtopowers,andfromsomanyaccordingtoquantity, Platoclearlymanifestsbysaying,thatnotthesublunaryregion,butthe bodyoftheuniverse,wasgeneratedfromthefourelements.Butthe friendshipoftheworldistheendoftheanalogy,throughwhichalso theworldissavedbyitself.Foreverythingwhichisfriendly,wishes tobepreservativeofthattowhichitisfriendly:buteverythingforeign turnsfrom,anddoesnotevenwishthattoexisttowhichitis tThereisanomissioninthisplaceofaiaXXou. *cf.Tim.31b. abhorrent;sothatthenaturewhichisfriendlyto,ispreservativeof itself.Theworldhowever,isfriendlytoitselfthroughanalogyand sympathy,andthereforeitpreservesitself.Butitisalsopreservedby thefabricationofthings,receivingfromitanineffableguard.Hence also,thetheologistdenominatesthebondderivedfromtheDemiurgus strong,asNightisrepresentedsayingtotheDemiurgus, EButwhenyoupoweraroundthewholehasspread Astrongcoercivebond. Analogyhowever,impartsthisfriendshiptotheworld,byconnecting andcomprehendingthepowersoftheelementsthatareinit.Total naturelikewiseimpartsit,producingthesympathyandharmonyof contraries.Butpriortonature,soulimpartsit,weavingtheonelifeof theworld,andcoadaptingallthepartsofittothewhole.Andstill 2,54muchpriortothese,itisimpartedbyintellect,whichproducesinall things,order,perfection,andoneconnexion.Andevenpriortoan intellectualessence,theonedivinityoftheuniverse,andalltheGods thatareallottedtheworld,aretheprimordialcausesoftheunionthat isinit.Butmuchpriortothis,theoneDemiurgusimpartsfriendship totheworld.Thisgreatesthowever,andmostperfectofbonds,which thefatheronallsidesthrowsroundtheworld,asbeingeffectiveofthe friendshipandharmoniouscommunioninit,isdenominatedbythe [Chaldean]Oracles,thebondofloveheavilyladenwithfire.Forthey say,*"Thepaternalselfbegottenintellectunderstandinghisworks, disseminatedinallthings,thebondofloveheavywithfire."Andthey Faddthecausewhyhedidthis,"Thatallthingsmightremain*lovingfor aninfinitetime,woventogetherintellectuallyinallthelightofthe father."Foronaccountofthislove,allthingsareadaptedtoeach other,"Thattheelementsoftheworldmightremainrunninginlove." Hence,themundaneelementsareboundtogether,possessfriendship, andthisindissolubleforaninfinitetime,throughthewillofthefather. Ifalsotogetherwiththese,5youarewillingtosurveythesupermundane causeoffriendship,youwillfindthislikewisecelebratedbytheologist. FortheDemiurgusproducedVenus,inorderthatshemightbeautifully

tcf.Chald.Oracl.fr.39;&Lobeck,Aglaophemus,220. tForMijbehere,readMrjpgde. IntheoriginalvpoTOVTLOV,butasVenusisposteriortotheDemiurgus,whohas previouslybeensaidtobethecauseoffriendshiptotheworld,itappearstomethatwe shouldread%poqTOVTWV,orratherirpoqrovroiq,asirpocseldomsignifieswith, whenitgovernsthegenitive. 156Ailluminateallmundanenatures,withorder,harmony,andcommunion. AndhealsoproducedLoveasherattendant,whoistheunifyingcause ofwholes.TheDemiurgushowever,likewisepossessesinhimselfthe causeofLove.Forheis"Metisthefirstgenerator,andmuchpleasing Love."*Henceheisveryproperlythecauseoffriendshipandconcord tohisfabrications.AndperhapslookingtothisPherecydessaid*that Jupiterwhenhewasabouttofabricate,waschangedintoLove.Because 2.55however,heconstitutedtheworldfromcontraries,heledittoconcord ;indfriendship,anddisseminatedinallthingssamenessandunionwhich pervadethroughwholes. Throughthesethingstherefore,theworldisindissoluble,anditis likewisesofromitsmaker.Forhowcanthatwhichgeneratesallthings byitsveryexistence,bethecauseofcorruptiontoallthings?Besides, everythingwhichiscorruptediscorruptedeitherfrommatter,orfrom form,orfromitsmaker;andfromeachoftheseinatwofoldrespect. Foritiscorruptedfromthemaker,eitherbeingimbecile,asapartial Bnature;orchangingitsintention,asapartialsoul.Itisalsocorrupted fromform,eithernotbeingwellconstitutedatfirst,orbeingdissolved inthecourseoftime.Anditiscorruptedfrommatter,eitherbeing inwardlydeprivedofsymmetry,orsustainingviolenceexternally.As corruptiontherefore,isproducedinasixfoldmanner,Platosubvertsall themodesofit.Fortheworldisnotineitherwaycorruptedfromits maker.Notfromhiswantofpower,becausetheDemiurgusisthebest ofcauses,andimbecilityhasnoplacewithhim,sincehegovernsthe universebyinflexiblepowers.Norfromhiswill,becausehedoesnot atdifferenttimeswilldifferentthings;andbecause,tobewillingto dissolvethatwhichisbeautifullyharmonized,andwellconstituted,is theprovinceofanevilnature.Butheisgood,andtheuniverseis beautifullyharmonized.Itisasimilarthingtherefore,forthe Demiurgustobewillingthattheuniverseshouldnotexist,andforhim nottobegood.Noristheworldcorruptedfromform;foritis harmonizedaccordingtoanalogy,andisperfectandone.Andthrough harmonyindeed,formvanquishes;butthroughwholenessandonlyness, theworldwillneverbedeprivedofcongruity.Norisitcorruptedfrom matter.Foritsinherentanalogysubvertstheprivationofsymmetry. Butitsonlynessremovesitfromthereachofexternalviolence.Byno Cmeanstherefore,isitpossiblefortheuniversetobecorrupted.Why

tOrphicfr.123,11. XFr.3d. thendoesPlatoadd,thatitcannotbecorrupted,exceptbyhimby whomitwasbound?Itisevidentindeed,thatiteverywherebelongs tohimwhobinds,todissolve.Andyoumayassumefromthis,thatthe worldisgeneratedinsuchaway,*asalonesubsistingfromanother cause.Forasitisnotdissolublebyanythingelsethanitsgenerator;so itisnotgeneratedbyanyotherthanbyhimwhoboundit,whichis,as wehavesaid,throughhispossessingthecauseofthedissolutionofthat 2.56whichisbound.Whatisheresaidalsohasanotherindication.Forthe universeisindissolublebyeverything,exceptbyhimwhoboundit. Foritisnotindissolublebyhim;sincethisisasmallthingtoassert. Butonthecontrary,itiseternallyboundbyhim.Asifthereforeit shouldbesaid,thathewhopossessesscientificknowledge,isincapable ofbeingdeceivedbyallthingsexceptbyintellect;forheisnotincapable ofbeingdeceivedbyintellect;sinceitisnotsufficienttointellectthat thesoulisnotdeceived,butthatitpossesseswisdom;thusalsothe worldisnotindissolublebyhimwhoboundit,butisratherboundby him.Forbyotherthingsitisindissoluble;buttohimitratherbelongs tobind,andnottodissolve.Justasitbelongstothesuntoilluminate, andnottodarken.Forthisistheprovinceofcertainotherthings. 32c"Butthecompositionoftheworldreceivedonewholeofeachofthe Dfourelements.Foritwasconstitutedbyhimwhocomposedit,fromall fire,water,airandearth;andhedidnotleaveexternallyanypartor powerofanyoneoftheelements." Platoknew,aswehavebeforeobserved,*thattherearemany differencesoffire,ofwater,andofeachoftheotherelements;fromall which,hesays,theworldderivesitscompletion;andheconfersthisas thethirddemiurgicgiftontheworld.Sothatwemustnotwonderif heleavesthesummitsofthefourelementsintheheavens,butthe middleprogressionsoftheminthesublunaryregions,andthelastdregs oftheminthesubterraneanrealms,distributingtheelementsanalogous tothethreedemiurgiJupiter,Neptune,andPluto.Foreachwholeof themisassumed,andtheuniverseconsistsofallofeach;whetheryou speakofthatwhichisprimarilyfire,andiscelestial,orofthatwhich hasamiddlerank,orofthatwhichisthelast,whichisdisorderlyand confused,andiscolouredoverwithcertainfieryqualities.Forsuchas 2.57wesupposetheconfusedandinordinatetobe,suchespeciallyappearsto tInsteadofOUTOChere,itisrequisitetoreadOUTOC. X154EFsupra,p.464.

Ebeeachofthesubterraneanelements;becausefabricationinproceeding, endsgraduallyinthatwhichisunadorned,andwhichparticipatesinthe smallestdegreeoforder.Thesethings,therefore,aremanifest. Wesay,however,thatpartandpowerdiffer;sofarasapartofeach oftheelements,isofasimilaressencewiththewholeofwhichitisa part,butpowergivescompletiontoeachoftheelements.Forapartof fireisfire;butpowerisoneofthemanypeculiaritiesinfire,suchas motion,acuteness,andtenuity.Itisevident,therefore,thatallfire,and .illthepowersoffire,andoftheotherelements,arecomprehendedin theworld.Whatthen,someonemaysaywhoisimpelledbythedivine wisdomwhichisbeyondtheconfinesofcommonphilosophy;*who dividesallthings,intotheempyrean,theetherial,andthematerial;*and whocallsthevisiblealonethematerialworld,whatshallweassertof thefirmamentsthatareabovetheworld,whetheritberequisitetocall themOlympus,orempyrean,orethers?Maywenotsay,thatthough thosefirmamentsshouldnotconsistofthefourelements,againitistrue, chatnopartofthefour,isexternaltotheuniverse,orrather,asPlato says,isexternally.Forthetermexternally,ismoreemphatical, Fbecauseitmanifests,thattheviolencewhichtheseelementsbringwith them,isnotwithintheuniverse,butexternallyinvadesit.Forthose firmamentsarefiery,andarecomprehendedinthewholeworld.And againitistrue,thatthereisnofireoutoftheuniverse,buttheuniverse comprehendsthewholeofit,suchastheuniverseis,andsuchasisthe amplitudeofitsbulk.SothattheassertionofTimaeusisperfectlytrue. Butwhythen,someonemaysay,doeshegivesubsistencetothe universe,beginningfromtheinerraticsphere?Isitnotbecauseit belongstoanaturalphilosophertodiscourseaboutvisible,andinshort, sensiblenatures?Perhaps,too,heveryproperlyalonemakesmention ofthese,aspertainingtothefabricationofJupiter.Forofthose[i.e.the 157Aempyrean,etherialandmaterialworlds]theetherialismostvivific,but 2,58theempyreanispaternal,andthematerialisdemiurgic.Forthefire whichisthefirstbeyond,didnotencloseits*powerinworks,butin intellect:fortheartificerofthefiery[i.e.theempyrean]worldisan fProclusmeansbythis,thewisdomoftheChaldeans,asdeliveredintheirOracles[Fr. 61&184]. %AccordingtotheChaldeanstherearesevencorporealworlds,oneempyreanandthe first;afterthis,threeethereal;andthenthreematerialworlds,whichconsistofthe inerraticsphere,thesevenplanetaryspheres,andthesublunaryregion. ForIKdvvap.ivhere,reada\vbvvap.iv. intellect*ofintellect,saystheOracle.*Unlessitberequisitetosaythis, thatPlatoproducessoulanalogoustotheetherialworlds,butintellect, totheempyreanworld.Hencealsohesays,thatsoulwasmingledfrom threeparts,butthatintellectisimpartible.5Fortheetherialistriple,

andthePsychocrator,orminglerofsoul,whoascendsintotheetherial worlds,isaTeletarch.+Welearn,also,thattheempyreanworldis one,andisessentiallyintellectual.Thesethingsthereforemusthereafter beconsidered:foritisverydubioushowtheyaccordwiththedogmas ofPlato.Now,however,letuspassontothewordsthatfollow. 32d"Forbyadianoeticorreasoningprocessheconcluded,thatitwould 33athusbeawholeanimalinthehighestdegreeperfectfromperfectparts. Andbesidesthis,thatitwouldbeone,asnothingwouldbeleftfrom whichanyothersuchnaturemightbeproduced.Andfurtherstill,that Bitwouldneitherbeobnoxioustooldage,nordisease.Forhe intellectuallyperceived,thattheheatandcoldwhichmeetinbody,and allsuchthingsashavestrongandvigorouspowers,whentheysurround bodiesexternally,andfallonthemunseasonably,dissolvetheirunion, andintroducingdiseasesandoldage,causethemtoperishthrough decay." Platoassignsthreecauses,thatImayspeaksummarily,throughwhich noelementisleftexternallytotheuniverse,viz.perfection,unity,and 2,59perpetuity.Butallthesereciprocateinthesubjectofthem.Forifthe universeisperfect,thereisnothingexternaltoit.Foranotherworld mightbegeneratedfromthatwhichisexternal;sincewhyshouldone thingbegeneratedfromtheseelements[whicharewithintheworld], butnothingfromthose[whichareexternaltoit]?Andifthereis nothingexternaltotheworld,theworldisone.Again,iftheworldis perpetual,thereisnobodyexternaltotheuniverse,homogeneoustothe elementswhichareinit.Forifanythingshouldinvadeit,itwould injure,anddissolvetheuniverse.Forbeingexternal,itwouldbeforeign totheworld,andbeingforeignitwouldmolesttheuniverse.Andif nothingisexternaltotheworld,theworldisperpetual.Foritwillnot tInsteadofvovyapo>c,itisnecessarytoreadvovyapVOVQ. tcf.Chald.Oracl.fr.5. cf.Tim.35a;37a. TheTeletarchssubsistattheextremityofthatorderofGodswhichiscalled intelligibleandatthesametimeintellectual.Seethe4thBookofmytranslationof ProclusontheTheologyofPlato[TTSvol.VIII;seealsoChald.Oracl.fr.85]. havethatwhichiscorruptiveofit.Ifalsotheadmonitionrespectingthe onlyness,perpetuity,andperfectionoftheuniverse,istrue,itwasbefore Cassumedfromtheparadigm.Forthatwasallperfect,uniform[orhaving theformofone],andeternal;thesecondofthese,onaccountoftheone being,fromwhichtheonlybegottenisderived;butthethird,through eternity,fromwhichperpetuityisderived;andthefirst,through comprehendingalltheformsofintelligibleanimals.Forthisisthe

peculiarityofallperfectanimal.Buttheallperfect,indeed,isthecause ofperfectnatures;theuniform,ofmonadic;andtheeternal,ofperpetual natures;sinceeveryproducingcause,producesthatwhichissecond similartoitself,andespeciallywhenitproducesaccordingtoessence, andhasanessenceinenergy.Atthesametime,also,eachoftheseis demonstratedfromtheseasmaterialcauses.Forifthereisnothing externaltotheuniverse,andifitcomprehendsallappropriateparts,it isone,perfect,andperpetual.Someonehowevermaydoubt,howPlato arguingfromperpetuity,saysthatnothingisleftexternaltothe universe.Forthereareotherperpetualnatures,suchasthecelestial bodies,andyetsomethingisexternaltothem.Butmayyounotsayof these,thatotherthingsareexternaltothem;andyetnotexternal?For asnaturallyseparatedfromotherthings,thereissomethingexternalto them;butasbeingcopassivewiththem,andcomprehendedtogether withthemasmostprincipalpartsoftheuniversebyonenature,there Disnotanythingexternaltothem.Butifanythingwasexternaltothe universe,itwouldbeexternalalone,havingnosympathywiththe 2,60world.Itwouldalsobeathingofaforeignnature,wouldbedestitute ofthelifewhichisintheworld,andwouldbecutofffromit,bythe interveningvacuum. If,likewise,someoneshoulddoubtconcerningthepsychicalvehicles, howthey*arenotpassivelyaffectedbytheseelements,sincetheydo notvanquishtheminthesamemannerasdivinebodies,itmustbesaid ihattheywouldsufferfromthem,iftheyconsistedofthingssimilarto theelements.Butnowbeingcomposedofotherthings,theyremain accordingtohypostasis*indissoluble.Atthesametime,however,they arenotentirelyimpassive;butmaterialbodiesbeingagglutinatedto them,theyarehinderedfromtheirnaturalmotion,andaremovedinan inordinatemanner;neitherbeingabletobemovedcircularly,on accountoftheconnexionwiththemofthematerialbodies,norto tcf.Chald.Oracl.fr.94. $ForvitoBeaivhere,itseemsnecessarytoreadVKOOTCIOIV. proceedinarightline,onaccountoftheirownnature.Hencealso Platocallstheperiodsofoursouls,disorderlyandconfused;*notonly onaccountofthepsychicalmotions,butlikewiseonaccountofthe motionsofourvehicles,inconsequenceofsuchaconglutinationtaking placefromthesesublunarybodies.Ifthereforetheuniverseisperpetual, andalwayssubsistsaccordingtonature,itwillberequisitethatthere Eshouldbenothingexternaltoit.Forthisbeingperfectlyforeignfrom it,andfallingonitexternally,wouldbecomethecauseofitscorruption. Youmayalsosayconversely,thatthewords,"inorderthattheuniverse maybeperpetual,"aretheconclusion;butthatthemiddletermandthe causeoftheconclusionisthis,thatthereisnothingexternaltothe

universe.Forbecausethereisnothingexternaltotheuniverse,nothing canintroducecorruptiontoit,assomethingforeign;sothatitis perpetual.Totheuniversethereforethisisthecauseofperpetuity;but tothepartsinit,notthis,butotherthingsarethecauseof incorruptibility;suchforinstanceas,thebeingconstitutedbytheone Demiurgus.Forheissimplythecauseofimmortalitytoallthings;so thattheuniverseisinagreaterdegreeincorruptible.Foritis incorruptibleonaccountoftheDemiurgus,andbecausethereisnothing externaltoit.Thus,likewise,itispossibletoconverttheotherpartsof thetext,as,thatbecausethereisnothingexternaltotheuniverse,the universeisonlybegotten;thattheonlybegottenmaybethreefold,viz.on accountoftheparadigm,onaccountofallmatterbeingcomprehended init,andonaccountoftheDemiurgusbeingone.And,also,thatthe universeisallperfect,becauseitiscomprehensiveofallthings.Eachof theseassertionsthereforeisevident.Butwithrespecttothethings whicharetheconverseofthese,suchasthat,iftheuniverseisonly 2,61begottenithasnothingexternaltoit,thisisimmediatelytrueofthe Funiversealone;andthedemonstrationswillbeasfollow:Theuniverse isonlybegotten;butifitisonlybegotten,itwillhavenothingexternal toitself,fromwhichanotherthingofthelikekindmaybegenerated. Theuniverseisindissoluble;butifindissolublenothingforeigntothe naturesofwhichitconsists,willbeexternaltoit.Theuniverse*isallperfect. Fortheallperfectisthatwhichisnotdefectiveinanything. HenceAristotlealsosays,5thattheuniversealoneisperfect;butall tcf.Tim.47b. XIntheoriginalTOwavaparavreXeg,butapaisevidentlysuperfluous.Forthat theuniverseisallperfect,isnowabouttobeproved. cf.AristotleDeCoeloI,1,268a20. thingsinitareimperfect,asbeingpartsoftheuniverse.These therefore,thatImayspeaksummarily,aretheparticularswhichare discussedbyPlato. 158AIf,however,youarewilling,wewillrecurtothewordsthemselves. Throughthewordstherefore,"byadianoeticorreasoningprocess,"he evolvestheintellectualperceptionintheDemiurgus,callingitdianoi'a; sinceheapprehendsitdianoeticallyandnotthroughsimpleprojection. Foravariousevolutionofcause,istheworkofdianoia;butauniform apprehension,andthecomprehensionofallthingsinoneintellectual perception,aretheemploymentofintellect.Platotherefore,making himselfthepromulgatorofthecausesantecedentlycomprehendedinthe Demiurgus,refershisowndiscursiveenergytotheuniformintellectual perceptionofthefabricatoroftheworld.Thusalsotheoraclescallthe partibleintellectionoftheDemiurgus,dianoia.Fortheysay,*"Isoul beinghotandanimatingallthingsdwellafterthepaternaldianoias."

Butthewords,"awholeanimalinthehighestdegreeperfectfromperfect parts,"assimilatetheworldtotheintellectualwholeness,andthe intelligibleallness.Forpartssubsistwithareferencetowhole,andare 2,62notperfectfromthemselves;buttheyhaveindeedtheperfectionof Bparts,yetaresimplydestituteofperfection.Theuniverse,however,is properlyawhole.Forawholetotallyisonething;aparttotallyis another;awholepartiallyisanother;andapartpartiallyranksinthethird place.Andtheuniverse,indeed,isawholetotally,asbeingawholeof wholes.Buteachofthespheresisaparttotally,accordingtothesecond formofwholeness.Andpartialanimals,arewholespartially.Forthethird wholenessisinthese,butwithapartialpeculiarity.Andthepartsofthese arepartspartially:fortheyarepartsalone. Moreoverthewords"asnothingwouldbeleftfromwhichanyothersuch naturemightbeproduced,"isanexplanationofthecausethroughwhich theworldisone;butitisanexplanationofthematerialcause.Forif therewasanythingofthiskindexternaltotheworld,anotherworld greaterorlessmightbegeneratedfromit.FortheDemiurguswould notleaveitunadorned;becausehewishesallthingstobegood,and nothingtobebad.*Butiftheworldisone,nothingofsuchanature asthethingsfromwhichitisgenerated,isleftexternaltoit.Perhaps, too,Platoaddsthis,onaccountofthecelestialbodies,andinshort,on accountofmonadicnatures.Forthecelestialbodiesaremonadic,noother tcf.Chald.Oracl.fr.53. %cf.Tim.30a. thingsbeingleftexternaltothemfromwhichsuchlikebodiescouldbe generated.Foreachofthemconsistsofthosethings,whichin Cmagnitude,power,andmultitude,areconstitutiveofthemalone,butof nootherthing.*Hencealsotheyarecalledmonadic,becausetheyalone consistofthesethingsalone.Norisanyoneofthesimplebodies[i.e.of thefourelements],suchinallrespectsastheelement*ofeachofthese [celestialbodies].FromtheelevatedconceptionsthereforeofPlato,it follows,thatthenaloneathingiscorruptedbythenaturesthat surroundit,whenitconsistsofthesamethingsasthosebywhichitis surrounded;sothatthereareasmanydifferencesoffire,andofeachof theelements,astherearemonadicnaturesfromwhichtheuniverse consists;andtheDemiurgusconstitutedasmanyideasofsimplebodies, asofthecompositenatures,whichheintendedtoproduce.Hence,all ofthemgivecompletiontoonecertainthing,andnothingelseis generatedfromthem. Butthewords,neitherobnoxioustooldage,nordisease,haveamanifest 2.63cause.Fordiseasearisesfromthewantofsymmetryinthethingsthatenter intothebody,*someofthepartsinusbeingaugmentedbyothers,and dissolvingtheanalogywiththeremainingpartsofwhichweconsist,through whichasuperabundanceanddeficiencyofthehumoursaresecretly

introduced,andoldageaccedes,naturebecomingimbecile,asPlatosays furtheron,+throughcontendingagainstmanythingsthatexternally attackit,andenduringanumeroussuccessionoflabours.Forthe concoctionandmanagementofthefood,purgation,andallsuchthings asaretheworksofnature,arenotwithoutlabour.Andfromthisyou mayassume,thattheDemiurguswhorenderstheworldfreefromold ageanddisease,possessesthefountainofthePaeonianseries.Foritis necessarythatthetrulyexistingcause,andwhichisalonethecauseof health,shouldsubsistpriortothegeneratedcause,orthecauseofhealth whichtheworldcontains.For,inshort,ifthecauseofsymmetryisthe healthoftheelements,itisnecessarythatthisshouldexistinthemost beautifulmannerintheuniverse,inwhichthereisinthemosteminent tInsteadofaXX'ovdeovSevoc,here,itisrequisitetoreadaXKovdeovdevoc,. $ForoiovTOemaTovTOVTUVoroixeiuv,IreadoiovTOemorovTOVTUVoroixeioc. Thecelestialbodiesconsistof,whatAristotlecalls,afifthelement,andwhichis essentiallydifferentfromeachofthefourelements,[cf.AristotleDeMundoEI,393a1]. cf.AristotleDialogues,fr.41,1482al0;&Tim.Locr.102b;alsoProcl.Comm. Rep.n,349. Tim.81cd. degreeasymmetryofalltheelements;sothatthefountainofthisis primarilywiththeDemiurgus.Anditseemsthatthereisone concurrencewitheachconstitutionofcompositenatures,andwhichis acertaindemiurgichealth;butanotherwhichrenovatestheexistingstate ofbeing,orthestateofbeing,whichisstillpreserved,orisina perishingcondition;whichispreserved,indeed,inthenaturesthatare connectedbyindissolublebonds,butisinaperishingconditioninthose whoseconnectingbondsaredissoluble.Forindissolublenatures,as beingfinite,andhavingafinitepower,areinwantofrenovatingcauses: Efortheyarerenovatedfromthingswhichpossessinfinitepower.And hereindeed[i.e.inwhatPlatonowsays]theprovidenceofdivinity abouttheuniverse,inorderthatitmaybefreefromdisease,concurs withthecompositionoftheuniverse.Buttheprovidencementionedin thePoliticus,*accordingtowhichdivinitycomingintocontactwiththe helmoftheuniverse,correctswhatwasvitiatedinaformerperiod,is theparadigmofthesecondkindofhealth,whichisofarenovating nature.HencealsotheologistsreferonekindofhealthtoEsculapius,this beingallthemedicineofthingspreternatural,whetheritperpetuallyor sometimesonlyrepressesapreternaturalsubsistence.Buttheygenerate anotherpriortoEsculapius,whichisconsubsistentwiththefabricationof things,andwhichtheyproducefromPersuasionandLove.Hence,asPlato 2,64says,*theuniverseisfromintellectandnecessity,intellect5persuading necessity;butnecessitybeingconvertedtointellect,inorderthatitmay leadallthingstothatwhichisbest.Foritisevidentfromthesethings,

thattheuniversesubsistsaccordingtonature,fromitsfirstcomposition, throughthepersuasionproceedingfromintellect,andtheconversionof necessitytointellect.Hence,itismanifestthattheDemiurgus Fcomprehendsthefountainofhealth,boththatwhichisEsculapian,and thatwhichisDemiurgic.Andthusmuchforthisparticular. Buttheconstitutedbody,isacomposite,andaltermotive.Thatwhich isselfmotivetherefore,ispreservativeofitself;butthatwhichisaltermotive, inaparticularmannerrequiresnottobedisturbedbyother things.Theuniverse,however,sofarasitisabodyisaltermotive.But Platoassumesheatandcoldasthingsofanefficaciousnature,andas possessingstrongandvigorouspowers;theformerproducingcorruption throughsection,butthelatterthroughviolentcongelation.Butthe tcf.Politicus273de. Tim.48a. ForTOVTOVhere,readTOVVOV. 159Awordunseasonablymanifeststheprivationofsymmetry,andthe inaptitudearisingfromthewantofsymmetry,andbesidesthese,the incursionsfromchance.Foritappearedtothosewholeavesomething externaltotheuniverse,thatitwaspropertocommittheaccidentsof bodiestofortuneandchance.Plato,however,insayingthatheatand coldbysurroundingandfallingontheworld,wouldintroducedisease andcorruption,mayseemtograntthattheworldisinshortbothhot andcold.Forifitdidnotsuffersomethingofthiskind,thoughthe natureswhichsurrounditshouldbehotandcold,itwouldsuffer nothingfromthem.Forhesaysthattheworldwouldsufferbythe thingswhichwouldsurroundit.Andifindeeditconsistedofthings someofwhicharehotandotherscold,itwouldsufferbythese;butif ofothers,whichhavestrongandvigorouspowers,itwouldsufferfrom them.Forwhetherthesesurroundingnaturesshouldhappentobe contrarytothethingsofwhichtheworldconsists,becausecontrary, theywouldcausethecompositeonwhichtheyfall,todecay;orwhether theyweresimilar,theywoulddissolvetheproportionaccordingto whichtheworldwasconstituted,throughbeingmingledwiththe 2,65similarnaturesthatareinit.Ashespeaks,therefore,ofevery composite,heveryproperlymakesmentionofheatandcold,asof thingsuniversallyknown.Forthereisacertaincomposite,andit Bconsistsofthese,andisknowntoall.Hence,becauseitisknown,he mentionsthese.Since,however,everycompositedoesnotconsistof these,headds,inwhatheafterwardssays,universally,"andallsuch thingsashavestrongandvigorouspowers,"thoughtheyshouldnotbe heatsandcolds.Foritisnecessarythateveryphysicalbodyshouldhave aphysicalpower,throughwhichitmaybeabletoactaccordingto nature.If,therefore,anybodyshouldsurroundtheworld,whether

similarordissimilartocertainthingscontainedinit;ifdissimilar, indeed,itwoulddisturbtheworld;butitisnecessarythatwhatis impassiveshouldnotbedisturbedbythatwhichisforeign,andby somethingwhichissituatedinacertainplace;andifsimilar,in consequenceofbeingmingledwithwhatissimilartoit,itwould dissolvetheratiooftheelementsintheworld,fromwhichitis constitutedaccordingtothemostbeautifulbond.Suchthereforeisthe explanationoftheparticularsofthetext. Letus,however,surveyitselfbyitself,howthereisnothingexternal totheuniverse.ForwhydidnottheDemiurguswhoconstituted matter,fabricatemanykindsofmatter,andmanyworlds?Maywenot say,thatheconstitutedmatter,andalwaysconstitutesit,accordingto theunitywhichhecontains,sothatonthisaccount,heveryproperly producesbutonematter;andthatthemultitudeofsensibleforms Cpossessdifferences,whichdistinguishthemfromeachother,butthat matteriswithoutdifferenceandwithoutquality?Forthoughweshould grantthattherearemanykindsofmatterinthisuniverse,yetwemust saythatthereisonematterwhichproceedsfromonhighthrough diminution,asfarastothelastdregsofthings,whichlastsedimentalso istrulyformless,thesummitofmatterhavinganalliancetoforms.For allthingsaccordingtotheirsummitaremostalliedtothenaturesprior tothem.Sothatthereisone,andyetnotonematter,whichproceeds throughallthings,itselfsubsidingintoitself.Onaccountofthismatter, therefore,theDemiurgusproducedoneworldhavingitselfadiminution withreferencetoitself.*Everythinglikewisewhichmakesbyitsvery existence,beingoneinitself,makesoneimageofitself,andonewhole 2,66form;andespeciallywhenitremainsimmoveable.Forbeingmoved,it ispossibleforittomakeotherandotherimagesofitself.Fartherstill itmaybesaid,thattodivideproductionintomultitude,isnolongerthe effectofpower,butofimbecility.Buttocomprehendmultitudeinunity, andtoconnectthewholenumberofthingsthroughthemonad,isthe provinceofadmirableabundance.If,therefore,totalpowerisinthe DDemiurgus,ifheisanimmoveablecause,ifhefabricatesbyhisvery being,andifhegeneratesthatwhichissimilartohimself,hegenerates theworld,one,whole,andperfect.Whatthen,itmaybesaid,isnotthe Demiurgusabletogovernmanyandinfiniteworlds?Wereply,that multitudeandtheinfinite[inquantity]arenottheprerogativesofpower, butthatitpertainstopowertocongregatethingsthataredivided,andto giveboundtoinfinites.Forthisassimilatesthingstothegood,towhichalso theDemiurgusextendsallhisproductions.This,therefore,is demonstratedthroughmanyotherarguments. ThatPlatohowever,inanadmirablemannerinformsus,thatnothing isleftexternaltotheuniverse,fromwhichanythingelseofthelike kindcouldbegenerated,andthateachofthethingsthataremonadic aloneconsistsofthesimplenaturesofwhichitiscomposed,andthere arenotother*thingsexternaltoitofasimilarkind,fromwhichany

othersuchnaturecouldbeproduced,wemaylearnbyobservingthathe says,anallvariousinequalityexistsintheseedsofbodies.Andalso, thatonaccountofthisinequality,thedifferencesoffire,andofeachof tForavratiqeavryvhere,itseemsnecessarytoreadavrovetceavrov. $InsteadofKaiprieivaiCKTOCavrov,aWarovroiqop.oia,itisnecessarytoreadKai/ ITJeivai(KTOQavrovaWaK.\. theelements,areincomprehensible.Hence,allfireisnot*similartoall fire,thoughvisibilityiscommontoall.Onthisaccountlikewise,there Eisacertainfirewhichburns,andthisisallvariousfromthesmallness andmagnitudeoftheelementsofwhichitconsists.Andthesamething istrueofalltheelements.Eachofthemonadicnaturestherefore, consistsofallsuchthings,asarecontainedinitalone,butinnoother thingwhatever.Henceitisnotexternallymingledwiththemnoris connascentwiththem.Butyoumayalsoassumethisfromthese sublunarybodies.Fornoteveryoneisnourishedbyeveryone,but differentbodiesbydifferentthings,becauseallofthemarenotsimilar 2,67totheelementsofwhichtheyconsist.Buteachbodybecomesgreater throughthosethingsbywhichitisabletobenourished,thethingsthat enterintoitreceivingtheplacesofthosethatdepartfromit.Onthis account,therefore,corruptiblenaturesperish,becausethereareexternal tothemthingsofakindsimilartothoseofwhichtheyconsist,and whicharecontrariessometoonething,andotherstoanother.Eachof thesealso,beingaddedtotheirappropriatenatures,introducecorruption tocomposites,bydissolvingthesymmetrywhichisinthem.Inthings thatarecorruptibletherefore,thereasonorproductiveprinciple, especiallyeffectsadifference,sinceitisverydifferentfromthatof simplenatures.Butinthingsthatareindissoluble,thedifference,and thereasonsofthecompositionofthem,pertaintothesamethings. Hence,theyareindissoluble,andinshortmonadic,aloneexistingfrom Felementsalone,accordingtoonereason,andonesymmetry.These things,therefore,shouldbeexaminedmorefully.Forweshallfindthat theysubsistinabeautifulmanner,*ifwelooktothings,anddonotrest inwordsalone,asisthecasewithmanywhomeddlewiththetheory oftheseparticulars.Letus,however,proceedtowhatisnextsaidby Plato. 33a"Throughthiscause,therefore,andthisreasoning,hefabricatedthe worldonewhole,perfectfromcontaininginitselfallwholes,andfree fromoldageanddisease." Causeindeed,uniformlycomprehendseverythingwhichproceeds fromit,butreasoningcomprehendsitsproductionsinadividedmanner,

tOvxisomittedhereintheoriginal. $Insteadoftvpr)oopevyapovKaXuc;exovra,itisobviouslynecessarytoread tvpt\oop.evyapKaXuc;exovra. aswehavebeforeobserved.*Sothattheuniverseasonewholeis comprehendedbyitscause,andisgeneratedaccordingtocause;butas consistingofallwholes,itisgeneratedbyareasoningprocess.*Andit isgeneratedoneindeed,bythedemiurgicdeity,andaccordingtodivine union;butawholeaccordingtothewholenesswhichisconnectiveof intellectuals.5Forthisproducingtotallyrenderstheuniverseawhole. Anditisawholecontaininginitselfallwholes,accordingtothedivided causesofforms.Forthemonadpossesseswithitselfthewholenumber [ofwhichitisthecause.]Theuniversealsoisperfect,asbeingalways convertedtoitsprinciples,andimitatingthedemiurgicconversion.But itisfreefromoldageanddisease,ashavingaflourishing,vigorous,and evervigilantlife,andasparticipatingofadmirablepowers.Forfromthe 2.68causeswhichrenovatetheworldapureandunweariedflameisimparted toit,andfromtheinflexible0Gods,undefiledpower.Andthrough theformerindeedtheworldisfreefromoldage,alwaysbecomingnew; butthroughthelatter,itisfreefromdisease,beingpurifiedfromevery thingpreternatural.TheDemiurgus,however,comprehendsthecause ofboththese. 33b"Buthegavetoitafigureadaptedandalliedtoitsnature.Fortothe Banimalwhichwastocomprehendallanimalsinitself,thatfigurewillbe adapted,whichcontainswithinitsambitallfiguresofeverykind. Hencehefashioneditaswithawheelofaspheriformshape,0every where[orfromalltheparts]equallydistantfromthemiddletothe ooundingextremities;thisbeingthemostperfectofallfigures,andthe mostsimilartoitself.Forheconceivedthatthesimilarisinfinitely morebeautifulthanthedissimilar." Afterthetotalcausesoftheworld,thewholecompositionofit,and itsessenceconsistingoftotalplenitudes,Timseusspeaksconcerningthe figureoftheuniverse;themostsimilarofallfigures,beingessentially t121Esupra,p.365ff. $AreasoningprocessintheDemiurgussignifies,ashasbeenbeforeobserved,a distributedordividedcauseofthings. Thewholenesswhichisconnectiveofintellectuals,constitutesthemiddletriad oftheorderofGodswhichisdenominatedintelligibleandatthesametime intellectual.SeeBookivofmytranslationofProclusontheTheologyofPlato. ThesearetheAmilictiorCuretesoftheGreeks,andformtheunpollutedtriad oftheintellectualorderofGods. ocf.Parmenidesfr.8,43d,K,R&S.

impartedtoitbytheDemiurgus.Andthisisthefourthdemiurgicgift conferredontheuniverse.Therearetherefore,otherdemonstrations bothphysicalandmathematical,thattheworldisspherical,whichwe shallafterwardsdiscuss.Now,however,letusfirstdirectourattention tothePlatonicdemonstration,whichistrulyademonstration,and togetherwiththatitis,showingwhyitis.Thedemonstrationtherefore, istriple,thefirstbeingderivedfromTheOne,thesecondfrom intelligiblebeauty,andthethirdfromintellectualproduction.Orrather Ceachoftheseismanifold,andatleasttriple.Wemaysaythen, immediatelywithrespecttothedemonstrationfromTheOne,thatthe Demiurgusisone,andyoumayalsosaythattheparadigmisone,and 2,69thatTheGoodisone.Fromthesethingslikewise,youmayassume,that infiguresthatwhichisespeciallyoneismoredivineandmoreperfect thanthatwhichisnotone.ForthatwhichTheOneisintheGods,that whichtheoneintelligibleanimalitselfisinintelligibleanimals,andthat whichtheonemakerandfatherisamongtheDemiurgi,thatthesphere isamongsolidfigures.ForTheOneiscomprehensiveofmanyunities, animalitself,ofintelligibleanimals,theoneDemiurgus,ofmanycauses, andtheonesphericalfigure,ofallfigures.Theseconddemonstration therefore,isfromthebeautifulandthebecoming.Forthespherical figure*isbecomingtothereceiver,tothegiver,andtotheparadigm. Tothereceiverindeed,becausehebeingperfect,isfriendlytothemost perfectoffigures,andhewhoiscomprehensiveofallthings,isfriendly tothatwhichcomprehendsallthingsinitself.Butitisbecomingtothe giver,becausehebeingintellect,andconvertedtohimself,generateda becomingfigure,andmostsimilartohimself.ForasPlatosaysinthe Laws*intellectpossessesintelligencesimilartothemotionofasphere fashionedbyawheel;beingextendedaccordingtothesamethings,after Dthesamemanner,inthesame,andaboutthesame.Anditisbecoming totheparadigm,becausetheintelligibleuniverseisathingofthiskind, convergingonallsidestoitself, Onallsideslikeasphere'srevolvingbulk, Wellfromthemiddlepois'dwithequalforce, Androunditsstablecentregladtorun: Fr.8,43d fForTOirpeirovhere,itisnecessarytoreadTOotfxxipucov. $cf.LawsX,898ab. saysParmenides.ThesamethingsalsoareassertedbyEmpedocles.+ Forhemakesatwofoldsphere,theonebeingsensible,inwhichstrife predominates,buttheotherintelligible,whichisconnectedbyVenus. Helikewisecallstheonetheimageoftheother;butitisevidentwhich ofthetwohedenominatestheimage.

Thethirddemonstrationtherefore,isfromtheallied.Foraspherical ligureisalliedtotheuniverse;sinceitisalliedtoTheOne,tothe 2.70Demiurgus,andtoallperfectanimal.ToTheOneindeed,becauseofthe onenessofasphericalfigure.Forastheworldisone,solikewisethe figureofitisuniform.ButasphericalfigureisalliedtotheDemiurgus, becausehecontainsallthingsintellectuallyinhimself.Anditisallied totheparadigm,becauseitfirstproceedsfromit.Hencethisfigure,is primogenialtotheworld.Italsopresentsitselftotheview,inthe occultorderitself.*For[whatissaidintheOrphicverse] Unweariedinaboundlessorbitmoves, Orph.fr.54,55 Eisassertedofthatorder.Butitismoreclearlyseeninallperfectanimal. Foritissaidofthisdivinitybythetheologist,thatheisexcitedinan ineffablecircle.Anditisstillmoreclearlyvisibleinthe[intelligibleand atthesametime]intellectualGods.Forthere,intellectualfigure,the rectilinear,andthecircularsubsist,asitisassertedintheParmenides+ Fartherstill,aftertheseGods,thisfigureisseenintheDemiurgus.For asheisintellectualintellect,theuniversesubsistsappropriatelyinhim, ;indhereceivesdemiurgicpowersfromtheGodsthatarepriortohim. HencealsoheistheDemiurgusofallmundanefigures.Butwhatshall wesayaftertheDemiurgusofmuchhonouredVulcan?Doeshenot fashionallmundanenatures,elaboratingallheavenandgeneration,and making Braceletsandchains,andnecklacesandrings.0 Forhowisitpossible,sinceheproducestheessenceofthemundane body,thatheshouldnotimpartafigureadaptedtoeachofthebodies containedintheworld?Hehowevergivesfiguretotheuniverseasit tEmpedoclesfr.17,19dff;andfr.27,4d. %i.e.Attheextremityofthefirsttriadoftheintelligibleorder,[cf.Chald.Oracl. fr.27&198.] cf.Parmenides137de. Iliadxviii,402. werewithhisownhands;buttheDemiurgusbyhiswillalone.*For manualoperationwithhimiswill,andproductionisintellection.And thusmuchwehaveinferredfromtheseparticulars. 2,71Because,however,thesphericalfigureisalliedandadaptedtothe Funiverse,itisnecessarythattheuniverseshouldhaveafigureofthis kind.Perhaps,indeed,because*asphere,asthosewhoareskilledin mathematicssay,isthemostcapaciousofallsolidsthathaveequal

perimeters,andasweshallshortlyaftershowbycollectingwhatthey haveasserted.5Perhapsalsobecauseeverypolygonousfigureofequal sidesmaybeinscribedinasphere;0butitisnotpossibletoinscribe everypolygonousfigureofequalsidesinanotherfigure.Henceasphere ismostadaptedtothatwhichistocontainallthingsinitself:forthe fiveregularfiguresmaybeinscribedinit.Iftherefore,youlookto corporealmasses,allmassesofequalperimeterswillbecomprehended 161Ainthesphere.Notthattheywillbesocontainedinastohavetheir surfacesequaltothesphericalsuperficies:fortheywillbelessthanit. Butifallfiguresmaybeinscribedinthesphericalsuperficies,whichis nottrueinotherfigures,thisalsoismoreappropriatetothethings proposed.ForPlatolikewisesaysthatthisfigureisadaptedtothat whichistocomprehendinitselfallfigures.Forintendingtofabricate thebodyoftheuniverse,throughthefiveregularfigures,hevery properlylookstoallthefigureswhichareabouttobecomprehendedby theuniverse.Sothatheevidentlydirectshisattention,nottocorporeal masses,buttotheinscriptionoffigures. Fartherstill,youmayalsosayinamoreperfectmanner,thatthe naturewhichistocomprehendallthingsinitself,oughttohave dominionoverallthatitcontains:foritwillnototherwisebe comprehensiveofthem.Butthatwhichhasdominionoverallthings, assimilatesallthingstoitself.Fornothinghasdominionoverthings Bforeignanddissimilar.That,however,whichassimilatesallthingsto itself,willbebyamuchgreaterprioritymostsimilartoitself;inorder thatitmayimpartsimilitudetootherthings.Butthatwhichbeinga bodyismostsimilartoitself,isspherical.Hencethebodywhich comprehendsallthingsinitself,isspherical.Thisfigure,therefore,is tcf.Chald.Oracl.fr.68&22. $Onisomittedhereintheoriginal. 162CDinfra,p.487. InsteadofetcaXXoaxTlpotbvvaroveyypoupeoOcti,itisnecessarytoread,e.'C a<pou.pavSvvaroveyypcupeodai. adaptedtotheworld:foritismostperfect,andmostsimilar.Itismost perfect,indeed,asbeingcomprehensiveofallthings,andashavingan 2.72unceasingmotion.Forarightlineisimperfect,asalwayscapableofbeing extended;butacircleandaspherearemostperfect,asnotreceivingincrease, andasmakingtheendoftheirmotionthebeginning.Suchthereforeis themeaningofwhatisheresaidbyPlato. Letus,however,considerthedogmabyitself,conformablytothe intellectualconceptionsofIamblichus.Since,therefore,itisnecessary thattheworldshouldbeassimilatedtothewholesoulwhichridesasit wereinit,itisalsonecessarythatitshouldbecomesimilartothevivific bodyofthatsoul.Hence,astheDemiurgusconstitutedthemundane

soul,accordingtotwocircles,*thusalsohefashionedtheuniverseofa sphericalfigure,assimilatingittotheselfmotionofsoul.Hencetoo,our vehicleisrenderedspherical,andismovedcircularly,whenthesoulisina remarkabledegreeassimilatedtointellect.Fortheintellectionofsoul,and Cthecirculationofbodies,imitateintellectualenergy,justasrectilinear motionimitatestheascentanddescentofsouls.Forthesemotions pertaintobodies,whicharenotintheirproperplaces.Fartherstill,the unceasingmotionoftheuniverse,issimilartoinfinitepower;its uniformcirculation,tosimplicityofessence;andthecirculationof wholes,afterthesamemanner,andaboutthesamecentre,toeternal permanency.Again,astheonemotionoftheworldcomprehendsall motions,onewholeness,allwholes,andcorporealparts;andasone nature,comprehendsallsecondandthirdnatures,thusalsoitis necessarythattheonemundanefigure,shouldbecomprehensiveofall figures.Thisfigure,however,isspherical,atthesametimebeingone, andcapableofcontainingmultitude;whichisacircumstancetruly divine,tohavedominionovereverythingmultitudinouswithout departingfromunity. Inadditionalsotothesethings,asintelligibleanimalitself comprehendsallintelligibleanimals,accordingtooneunion,thusalso 2.73theworldbeingassimilatedtoitsparadigm,comprehendsallmundane Dfigures,accordingtothesphericalfigure.Foraspherealoneisableto comprehendalltheelements.Asthereforetheworldbyitsonlyness adumbratestheintelligibleuniverse,thusalsobyitssphericalfigure,it imitatesthecomprehensionofwholesinthatuniverse.Fartherstill,the worldthroughthisfigureisassimilatedtointelligiblebeauty.Forhow isitpossiblethatathingwhichisperfectlyequable,commensurate,and similar,shouldnotbeinaremarkabledegreebeautiful?If,therefore,it fcf.Tim.36cd. isnecessarythattheworldshouldbethemostbeautifulofsensibles,it isrequisitethatitshouldhaveafigureofthiskind,onallsidesequal, definite,andaccurate.Again,thesphericalfigureismostadaptedto bounditself.Forotherfiguresthroughthemultitudeofsuperficies,and theirangles,orfractures,areelongatedfrombound,andtheend.But aspherebeingmonadic,andsimple,andonallsidesthesame,pertains tothecauseofbound.Fartherstill,thatwhichiscollectiveofmany thingsintoone,andlikewisethegenerative,andthespermatic,rejoice inafigureofthiskind.Butthisismanifestinseeds,andinthemore principalpartsofanimals:fornaturerenderstheseasmuchaspossible, Espherical.Again,theimmutable,theunbroken,andtheperpetual,are mostadapted*andalliedtoasphericalfigure;sinceinconsequenceof everywherevergingtoitself,itismostpowerful.Forthecentreis unificandconnectiveofthewholesphere.Veryproperly,therefore,did theDemiurgusconstitutetheuniverse,whichisconnectiveofitself,of

asphericalfigure.Thesethings,therefore,maybephilosophicallysaid concerningthisparticular. Afteranothermanner,however,thesamethingmaybesyllogistically inferred,physicallyinthewayinwhichAristotleendeavouredtoprove it.*Forsincetheuniverseismovedinacircle,andithasbeen demonstratedbyhimthatthereisnothingexternaltotheextreme circumferenceoftheworld,neithervacuum,norplace,itisnecessary thatthefigureoftheuniverseshouldbespherical,andnotrectilinear. Forifitwasrectilinear,therewouldbeavacuum.Forastheuniverse revolvesinacircle,itwouldneverhavethesameplacethroughthe 2,74alternatemutationoftheanglesandsuperficies.Forsinceofeveryother figurebesidesasphere,thelinesfromthemiddleareunequal,therewill beavacuumaccordingtothelessinterval,wherethebulkofthebody isnot.Whetherthereforeitbeaccordingtolength,oraccordingto breadth,therewillbe,duringtherevolution,alessinterval.Fora vacuumisperfectlyequidistant;butwherethereisnobodynorfigure, therewillbeadeficiency,inconsequenceofthemagnitudebeingless Fthanthevacuum.5Fartherstill,fromsecondarynaturesalso,youmay assumephysically,thattheuniverseisspherical.Fortheearthis tForoiKtiorahere,readoiKetorara. $cf.AristotleDeCceloH,4,287all22. InsteadofovSevTOox<\\i.aeXXa^ci,8taTOpeyedot;,eXomovovTOVicevovinthis place,itisnecessarytoread,ovdeTOowna,eXXfi\frei,8iaTOneyedoqeXarrovovTOV KCVOV. spherical,asisevidentfromallthingseverywaytendingtothemiddle ofit.Butwaterisdiffusedaroundtheearth,anditisspherical.For thereisaconfluxofitintotheconcavity,tillitcomesintocontactwith thecentralpartoftheearth.Theairalsosurroundsthewaterandthe earth,andthefiresurroundstheair.If,however,thisbethecase,the heavenslikewisewillbespherical.*Fortherewillbeavacuumwithin them,unlesstheyalsosphericallycomprehendfire. 162AAgain,naturedistributestothefirstofbodies,thefirstoffigures,and asimplefigure,toasimplebody.*Forineachgenusofthings,theone ispriortothemany,andthesimple,tothecomposite.As,therefore,we distributemotionsinawayadaptedtotheirworks,tosimpleworks indeed,simplemotions,buttocompositeworks,compositemotions; thusalsothereisanallotmentofappropriatefigures,onekindtosimple, butanothertocompositebodies.Figure,however,is,asitwere,the visibleresemblanceofform,themorpheofmorphe,andasitwerean afflationofthepeculiarhyparxisofeachparticularthing.Hence,that whichisessentiallysimple,proceedsintoasimplefigure,butthatwhich isvariouslymingled,hasalsoacomingledideaoffigure.Fartherstill, thecelestialmotionisthemeasureofmotions;5butthemeasureineach

2,75thingisthatwhichisleast.Theleastmotion,however,istheswiftest. Butcirculationistheswiftestofmotions.If,however,thisbethecase, theheavensarespherical.Forthesphericalistheswiftestofmotions, inconsequence,astheEleanguestsays,+ofproceedingonthesmallest Bfoot.Again,ofbodies,someconsistofsimilar,butothersofdissimilar parts.Tobodies,therefore,ofdissimilarparts,dissimilarfiguresare necessarilydistributedbynature.0Forpolygonousand,inshort, angularfigures,areofthiskind,andalsothosethatconsistofmany superficies.Buttobodiesofsimilarparts,similarfiguresareadapted conformablytotheirexcellence.Forthespherealoneamongsolidsis asimilarfigure;sincealltheresthavedissimilarfigures.Forsomehave twosuperficies,asthecone,othersthree,asthecylinder,othersfour, othersfive,andothersmorethanfive,aspyramidsonpolygonousbases arrangedinsuccession.If,therefore,etherconsistsofsimilarparts,but fcf.AristotleDeCcelo287a32287b7ff. tibid286bl6ff. ibid287a2330. Politicus270a. ocf.AristotleDeCceloI,7,274a31. thefigureofthatwhichconsistsofsimilarpartsissimilar,andthe similarisspherical,etherisspherical.Afterthismanner,therefore,we mayphysicallyprovethattheworldisspherical. If,however,itberequisitetoelucidatewhatissaid,bymathematical demonstrations,letussummarilyrelatewhatappearstobethetruthto thosewhoareskilledintheseparticulars.Inthefirstplace,therefore, theyendeavourtoprove[thattheuniverseisspherical]fromthestars Cbeingmovedinparallelcircles,boththefixedstars,andtheplanets,the sectionsalwaysbecomingunequal,asweapproachtothenorth;sothat someofthecirclestouchthehorizon;butotherswhicharelessthan these,donottouchit.And,atlast,thereisacertainimmoveablepoint, aboutwhichallthecirculationismoved.Inthenextplace,theyinfer thisfromthenightsanddaysbecomingunequal,conformablytothe solarmotionstothenorthorsouth.Inthethirdplace,fromshadows. Forwhenceisitthatthesunwhenhebeginstorise,*andalsowhenhe sets,ismorenortherntous,andappearstopassbeyondthecrab,but whenheisinthemeridian,hesendstheshadowtothenorth;unless fromtheuniversebeingmovedinacircle,whichinclinestoour 2,76motion?Fartherstill,theyprovethattheuniverseisspherical,fromthe starswhicharenotmovedaccordingtodepth,alwaysappearingtohave anequalmagnitude.Foriftheheavenswerenotsphericalbut cylindrical,orsomeothersuchlikefigure,itwouldberequisitethatthe sun,whenhebecomesmoresoutherntous,shouldappeartobeless,on accountoftheinequalityoftheinterval.*Nothingofthiskind,

however,isseentotakeplace.Fromthesethings,therefore, astronomers,inshort,endeavourtoprovethattheuniverseisspherical. DButthatasphereisthemostcapaciousofallbodiesthathaveequal perimeters,isalsodemonstratedbythem.Likewisethatallbodiesof equalsidesmaybeinscribedinasphere,butnotalloftheminanyone ofthepolyedra.Noristhereanyoccasionthatweshouldtranscribe whatisdemonstratedbythem.Forwewritetohimwhohasbeen sufficientlyinstructedintheseparticulars.Atthesametime,however, thusmuchmustberelated,thattheydemonstratethesuperficiesofthe spheretobemorecapaciousthanthatofallothersolidbodiesofequal ambits,andtheyparticularlydemonstratethatitismorecapaciousthan thebodieswhicharecalledbyPlato,equilateralandequiangular tForevixtivhere,itisnecessarytoreadunoxeiv. $ForvvoaraaeLoqinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadairooraoeuc;. polyedra;*partlyemployingthepropositionsofEuclid,*andpartly thoseofArchimedes.5AsIhavesaid,therefore,thedemonstrationsof thismaybeobtainedfromtheirwritings.Itisourintention,also,after wehavecommentedonthewholeoftheTimeeus,todiscussmorefully inacollectionoftheMathematicalTheoremsintheTimaeus,such mathematicalparticularsasaredisseminatedintheCommentaries;in Eorderthattheloversoftruth,byhavingacollectionofthesethings, maybeassistedintheallvariouscomprehensionofthemathematical partsofthedialogue.Butenoughofmathematics. LetusthereforereturntothewordsofPlato,andsurveyafterwhat mannereachofthemisdelivered.Thatinintellectuals0then,figure isafterwhole,andthatPlatohavingdemonstratedtheuniversetobea 2,77whole,veryproperlyinwhatfollowsteachesusconcerningthefigure ofit,wehavebeforeobserved.0Since,however,thisproceedsintothe universefromthedemiurgiccause,onthisaccounthesaysthatfigure wasgiventoitfromthence.Butthegiverevidentlypossessesbya muchgreaterprioritythatwhichhegives.Thesphericalfigure, therefore,isintheDemiurgus,butintellectually;sothatitisinallperfect animalintelligibly,andinthatwhichisstillpriortothelatterof these,**occultly.Forifitberequisitetospeakwhatappearstometo bethetruth,whereintellectis,therealsothesphericalpeculiarityexists. Forintellectualenergyhasanessenceofsuchakindasthattowhichthe Athenianstrangerorguestassimilatesit.**Butinoneplace,this peculiaritysubsistsunitedlyandintelligibly,asthosesaywhoare divinelywise.Inanotherplace,itsubsistsintelligibly,indeed,butwith Famoreabundantintelligibledivision.Inanotherintellectually,but accompaniedwithanallvariousdiversity.Andinanothersensibly, accompaniedwithseparationandinterval.Andthislast,indeed,isnot simplycalledbyPlatospherical(o4xxipiK0v),butspheriform{aBaipoeibeq),

tTim.53c. %cf.EuclidElementsofGeometry,elem.IV. cf.ArchimedesDeSphaeraI,28h. ue.Infirstintellectuals,orinotherwords,inthatdivineorderwhichis denominatedintelligibleandatthesametimeintellectual. 0160Bsupra,p.480. ftie.Inbeingitself,orthesummitoftheintelligibletriad. XXInthe10thbookoftheLaws[898ab],heassimilatesittotherevolutionofa spherefashionedbyawheel. asbeinganimitationoftheintellectualorintelligiblesphere.Forthe universealsoismovedinacircle,becauseitimitatesintellect.Buteither theintellectualortheintelligibleuniverse,willbemostprincipallyspherical; andthatwhichistrulyastronomy,willbeconversantwiththese.Forthis istoastronomizeabovetheheavens*Moreover,tobefromalltheparts equallydistantfromthemiddletotheboundingextremities,pertains indeed,tothesensiblesphere,becauseallthelinesfromthecentreofthe 163Aearthtotheextremitiesofthesphereareequal.Forfromalltheparts issignificantofdistanceaccordingtothethreeintervals[oflength, breadth,anddepth].Italsopertainstothemathematicalsphere.For therethereisamiddle,andtheintervalsarefromallthepartsequal. Afteranothermannerlikewiseitpertainstointellect.Fortoconvergeto itself,andtobeasitwereofthesamecolouraccordingtoeverypartof itself,andtohaveallthepowersinitconjoinedtotheoneofitself,isthe sphericalpeculiarityinintellect.Proceedingalsostillhigher,itwillno longerbepossibletoseparatethecentrefromthesphere,onaccountof theineffableandunitednatureoftheintelligible*peculiarity.Hesays, therefore,thatitisthepropertyofthespheretohavealltherightlines 2,78everywayequalfromthemiddle,inordertodistinguishitfromthe circle.Forthetermeveryway,orfromallparts,doesnotpertainto this,sinceithasonlytwointervals. Platolikewiseusestheexpressiontofashionaswithawheel,because bodieswithusarerenderedmoreaccuratelyroundthroughawheel Bwhichcutsofftheinequalitiesofthebodies.Andthatthesimilarand theperfectespeciallypertaintothesphericalpeculiarity,isevident.The similar,therefore,isanalogoustoTheOne,buttheperfecttoTheGood, sothatthroughbothherefersthesphericalpeculiaritytothefirst principleofthings,bysayingthatitismostsimilartoitself,andmost perfect;equalizingthatwhichismostunicalandmostboniform.For neitherthemixedperfectorsimilar,northerightline,whichalways receivesanadditionandmaybecomeangular;butthesphericsd peculiarityalone,ismostsimilarandmostperfect.Afterthis,headds, whichisevident,"thatthesimilarisbetterthanthedissimilar."For similitudeisofanuniting,butdissimilitudeofadividingnature.And

theformerbelongstothecoordinationofsameness,butthelatterto thatofdifference.Andtheformeristhecauseofsimplicity,butthe fWhichtheCorypheanphilosophermentionedbyPlatointheTbecetetus[173e], issaidtodo. XInsteadofrijcvoepac;L8IOTT)TOC;inthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadTJJC COTJTTJCiSioTTjroe. latterofvarietytothings.Astheartificerthereforeoftheuniverse found,thatamongthingsnaturallyvisible,theintellectualismore beautifulthanthatwhichisdestituteofintellect,thusalsohethought thatthesimilarisbetterthanthedissimilar.Forinintelligibles, similitudeisbetterthandissimilitude,inpowers,inintellectual Cperceptions,andinproductions.Whencealsosomeonemaywonderat thosePlatonists,whoadmitthatdifferenceisbetterthansameness, thoughPlatosaysthatthesimilarisinfinitelymorebeautifulthanthe dissimilar.Atthesametime,also,dissimilitudeisinacertainrespect secretlyintroducedintobeingsfrommatter,butsimilitudeaccedesfrom formsalone,andintelligiblecauses.Similitude,therefore,isinfinitely betterthandissimilitude;sothatsamenessisalsomoreexcellentthan difference.ThisisthejudgementofJupiter.*Throughthis,also,inthe universethesimilarisbetterthanthedissimilar,inessences,inmotions, infigures,andinallotherthings.Fortheprogressionofthingsisvery 2,79properlyeffectedthroughthesimilitudeofproductionstothecauseof theproduction;andagain,conversionistheprimaryleaderofanother similitude.Veryproperlythereforeistheworld,onaccountofthese things,underthedominionofsimilitude,beingaGodaccordingtoform itself.HencePlatoalsoendeavourstoshowwhatthefigureoftheworld is,fromsimilitude,andthePythagoricTimaeushimself,assignsthisas thefirstcauseofitsfigure,inconjunctionwithmakingaphysical Dmentionofit."Foraspherealone,sayshe,*bothwhenitisquiescent, andwhenitismoved,iscapableofbeingcoadaptedinthesameplace; soasnevertofailnorreceiveanotherplace."Aristotlelikewiseafter him,wellknew,thatwithwhateverotherfigureyoumaysurroundthe universe,youwillmakeavacuum,throughthealternatemutationofthe angles,andtheunequaldistanceoftheextremesfromthemiddle. 33b"Healsoaccuratelyelaboratedtheexternalcircumferenceofthe universe,andrendereditsmooth,forthesakeofmanythings." Someonemaythinkthatthesamethingwhichwasbeforeasserted,is againhererepeated.Forinwhatdoesthissmoothnessdifferfrom rotundity,orwhatmutationisthereofsimilitude?Inacertainrespect, therefore,thisuniversecomprehendswhathasbeensaidabout similitude;butatthesametime,thereisadifferencebetweensurveying

whatthenatureisofthewholefigurewhichpervadesasfarastothe tcf.LawsVI,757b. $Tim.95d. centreoftheearth,andaloneconsideringitselfbyitself,themost externalsuperficiesoftheuniverse.Andwhatisheresaidabout smoothness,contendsasitappearstoonething,viz.toshowthatthe universeisneitherinwantofgnostic,norofpartiblemotiveorgans,for Ethepurposeofactingupon,orsufferingfromotherthings;*introducing thisasthefifthdemiurgicgifttotheworld.Whatissaid,therefore, aboutthesmoothness,isamediumbetweenwhatisassertedrespecting 2,80thebulk,andthesouloftheuniverse.Fortheproximateboundaryof thebodyissmoothness;buttheexemptboundaryissoul,andpriorto soul,intellect.Forthisistheboundaryofsoulitself.Andpriorto intellect,theonedeitywhichconnectsthewholemundanemultitude, istheboundaryofthebodyoftheworld.Youmaythereforespeak afterthismanner. Butyoumayalsosay,accordingtoamoreperfectmode,thatthe universebeingaluminouswhole,itismostluminousaccordingtoits externalsuperficies,andisfullofdivinesplendour.Foronthisaccount alsopoetsplaceOlympusonthesummitoftheworld,beingwholly luminous,andlightitself. Norclouds,norrain,norwintertherearefound,* Butdazzlingsplendourspreadsitsradianceround. Ofthisluminoussubsistence,smoothnessisasymbol.Whytherefore arethesummitsoftheuniversesmooth?Platosays,forthesakeof manythings.Fortheyareso,inorderthatitmaybespontaneously conjoinedwithsoulandintellect,andmaybeadaptedtosupermundane Flights,throughasimilitudetothem.Smoothness,therefore,issignificant* ofthehighestaptitude,throughwhichtheuniverseisabletoreceivethe illuminationsfromintellectandsoul;inthesamemannerasmirrors receivetherepresentationsofthingsbytheirsmoothness.Formerlyalso bytheologists,amirrorwasassumedasasymbolofaptitude,tothe intellectualcompletionoftheuniverse.Hencetheysay,Vulcanmade amirrorforDionysius,orBacchus,intowhichtheGodlooking,and beholdingtheimageofhimself,proceededintothewholepartible fabricationofthings.Youmaysaytherefore,thatPlatoremindsusof 164Athiscatoptricapparatus,inwhathenowsaysofthesmoothnessofthe externalsuperficiesoftheworld.Hencethecorporealuniverseisa fTim.33c. %Odysseyvi,45.ButinProclusforaXXapaXkovoaBpy,readaXXapa\'aiflp.j.

Foravpp.otvnKi\here,readaripavnKt\. thingofthiskind,externallysmooth,accordingtowhichalso,itis connascentwithitsownintellect,andwiththeDemiurgus.Hencetoo, poetsestablishtheDemiurgusonthehighestsummitoftheworld;it beingallottedsogreatanaptitudefromhim,totheparticipationof intelligiblecauses. Ifyouarewilling,also,accordingtoanothermode,smoothnessitself isasymbolofthedivineandsimplelifeintheworld.We,therefore, 2,81sincewehaveapartiblelife,havealsothepartsofthebodymultiform, ;indvariouslymixed,becausedifferentthingsarepreparedbynaturefor adifferentlife.Buttheuniversehasoneandasimplelife.Foritis purifiedfromthosethingsofwhichterrestrialanimalsareinwant, throughamaterialandpartiblelife.Henceitistherecipientofonelife, butisexemptfromavariouslife.Itisalsopreparedforone,butis anreceptiveofadividedlife.Onthisaccount,itissaidtobeaccurately Belaboratedexternally,andrenderedsmooth,becauseitisfitlyadaptedby thedemiurgiccause,tothereceptionofonelife,beingconstructedasthe organofsuchalife.Whatfollows,however,issignificantofthis. 33c"Norwastheadditionofeyesrequisitetotheuniverse:fornothing visiblewasleftexternaltoit.Norwashearingnecessary:fortherewas nothingexternallyaudible.Norwasitinvestedwithsurroundingair, thatitmightbeinwantofrespiration." Throughthesethings,Platoappearstodonothingelse,thantotake awayapartiblelifefromtheuniverse,andthepartibleorgans,whichare suspendedfromus,whenwedescendintogeneration.Forwhilewe abideonhigh,wearenotatallinwantofmultiformlives,andpartible organs.Buttheluciformvehicleissufficient,*whichpossessesallthe sensesunitedly.If,therefore,wearepurifiedfromeverylifeofthis kind,whenweareliberatedfromgeneration,whatoughtwetothink respectingtheuniverse?Isitnot,thatithasonesimplelife,thatitis whollyvigilantlyexcitedtoit,andisequallyineverypartpreparedfor thecompletionofonelife?Ormustwenotinamuchgreaterdegree Cadmitthesethingsoftheuniverse?Forwholesaremoredivinethan parts,andcomprehendingthancomprehendednatures.Andthusmuch astothecommonconceptionofthethingsproposed. Since,however,inwhatisnowsaid,andinwhatfollows,Platotakes awayallsensefromtheworld,viz.seeing,hearing,smelling,tasting,and 2,82touching,letusinthefirstplaceconsiderthis,whethertheuniverseis sensitiveornot.Foroftheancients,somewereledtoone,andothers tcf.Chald.Oracl.fr.120&115.

toanotheropiniononthissubject.Weindeedheartheologistsspeaking ofthefountainofsense,andassertingofthefather[i.e.ofthe Demiurgus]thathepossessesintelligiblesthroughintellect,but introducessensetotheworlds.*Andagain,wehearfromtheGreeks, Sunwhosee'stallthings,anddostallthingshear.* Seeingandhearingnotexistinginhimpartibly,asinus,butaccording toonelife,andonesubject.Sinceinusalso,Aristotleproclaims,5that thereisprincipallyonesense,andoneprincipalsensorium.Norwere thewisemenamongtheGreeksignorantthattherearedivinesenses, nordidtheyrefusetoassertoftheDemiurgushimself, Theundecayingroyaletherforms Hisintellectfromfalsehoodfree;bywhich DHeallthingsindicatesandknows;norvoice,+ Norsound,norrumorcanJove'searselude. AndwhydoIspeakoftheologists,whenPlatohimselfsaysthatthe universeisananimal,andthatanimalischaracterizedbysense?Sothat assertinglikewisethataplantisananimal,heimmediatelyimpartstoit acertainothersense.Onhearingtherefore,asIhavesaid,thesethings, weareunwillingtoadmitthattheuniverseiswithoutsensation.For intheTheaetetus**senseissaidtobethefirstfrustrationoftruth;and itisuniversallyagreedthatitsknowledgeispassive,andconversantwith theimagesofthings.Hence,itisbetter,inorderthatwemaybeinthe 2,83middleofboththese,totakeawayfromtheuniverseeverysenseofthis kind,andtogivetoitanothermoreexcellentthanthis,andmote adaptedtotheGods. What,therefore,isthissense,andafterwhatmannermayitbe assumed?Thattheuniverse,indeed,issensitive,wemayrendermanifest fromitsbeingananimal,andfromthesoulofitbeingdianoeticand doxastic,andimpartingtothemundanebodyaparticipationofboth fThisisassertedintheChaldeanOracles[fr.8]. XOdysseyxi,108[&IliadHI,277]. cf.AristotleConcerningSleepII,455a20ff. Forcw8ahere,readavSi};andforrfh/deiinthefollowingline,i\\i\0ti.The:e versesareOrphic. oTim.30b&77af. ffThextetus186c. these,whichparticipationisanimageofdianoiaandopinion;andthis Ewesayisthemundanephantasyitself,adumbratingintelligence,and possessinginvisiblesensations*ofthesensibleswhichexistinevery

period.Itispossible,therefore,fromtheseandmanyotherarguments, tobepersuadedthattheuniversepossessessensation.Butitrequiresan appropriateinspection,toknowwhatsenseitpossesses.Isaythen,that ofsense,thefirstandmostprincipalkind,isthatwhichimitates intellect.Foreverywherethingsthatrankasfirst,haveanimitationof thenaturespriortothem.Hence,thissenseisconjoinedtothingsthat arefirst,comprehendinginitselfthesensibleobjectofitsperception, iuidneitherpassingfromsomethingstoothers;forthisistheprovince ofsensedistributedintovariousparts;norproceedingoutwardly;for thisisimperfect;butitpossessesthewholeofwhatissensibleinitself, andis,asitwere,ratherconsciousnessthansense.Thesecondkindof senseafterthis,isthatwhichproceedsindeedoutwardly,butaccording toaperfectenergy,whicheverywherealwaysapprehendsthewhole objectofitsknowledgewithinvariablesameness,andispurifiedfrom allpassion,andfromalltheimbecilitywhichisadaptedtopartibleand materialorgans.Butthethirdkindofsenseisthat,whichsuffersfrom Fexternals,andismingledfrompassionandknowledge;beginningindeed frompassion,butendinginknowledge.Andthelastkindofsenseis thatwithwhichthemostobscureknowledgeispresent,whichisfullof passion,andproximatetophysicalsympathy,soasnottohavea 2.84knowledgeoftheformsofsensibles.Thus,forinstance,itdoesnot knowthatthethingwhichactsonitishotorcold,butaloneperceives thatwhatfallsonitispleasantorpainful.ForTimaeusfartheron* informsusthatthesenseofplantsisathingofthiskind,beingan apprehensionaloneofthepleasingandthepainfulfromsensibleobjects. 165ASense,therefore,thusproceedingsupernally,theworld,indeed,is sensitiveaccordingtothefirstkindofsense.Foraccordingtothewhole ofitselfitisthethingseen,andtheeye[bywhichitisseen];sincewe alsosaythatthesun,andeachofthestars,isaneye.Thewholeworld thereforeissightandthatwhichisvisible,andistrulycomprehensible bysenseandopinion.Hencetheknowledgeinitisallperfect,itssense isindivisible,anditisitselfallthings,viz.thatwhichissensible,the sensorium,andsense;justastheDemiurgusofit,isintellect, intelligence,andtheintelligible.As,likewise,itcomprehendsinits taia6r)aeiqisomittedintheoriginal. $Tim.77b. wholebodypartialbodies,soinitstotalsenseitcontainsmanysenses. Anditdoesnotknowthecoloursandthesoundsofsensibles,butthe essenceofallofthem,sofarasitismaterialandundivided.Hencealso ithasasensibleessence,andessentially,butnotaccordingtoaccident, sensible.Forasthatwhichisalwaysintelligible,isnotinacertain respectintelligible,andinacertainrespectnot,butiswhollyintelligible, thoughnottothosebeingswhoseintellectualperceptionispartible,but toadivineintellect;afterthesamemannerthegeneratedsensiblenature,

isnotinacertainrespectsensible,andinacertainrespectdeprivedof Bsense,butiswhollysensible,nottouswhosesensibleperceptionis partible,buttototalanimal,inwhichalsothereisatotalsense.Foras theintellectualperceptionoftheGodsisofonekind,butthatofmen ofanother,thusalsothesenseofGodsisdifferentfromthatofpartible animals;theformerhavingaknowledgeofpartialessences,butthelatter ofthingsalonepertainingtoessences.Theworldtherefore,hasthefirst sense,whichisimmutable,unitedtotheobjectofknowledge,andallperfect accordingtoenergy.Buttotalanimals,whicharepurifiedfrom generation,areallottedthesecondformofsense.Forbecauseindeed, theyarepartsoftheuniverse,thesenseofthemproceedstothewhole; 2,85forthereisalsosomethingofthemwhichisexternal.Butbecausethey areexemptfromgeneration,theycomprehendthatwhichissensible impassivelyandenergetically.Andsuchpartialanimalsashave communicationwithgeneration,andemployasorgans,luciform vehicles,possesssensemingledfrompassionandknowledge.Butthere arealsocertainlastanimals,suchasplants,whichparticipateofavestige onlyoflifeandsense;onekindofsensebeingtotal,anotherpartible, Canotherknowingtheessences,andanothertheimagesofsensibles. Itisnotproper,therefore,tobedisturbed,becausePlatotakesaway fromtheworld,allpartibleorgans.Forhearingisnotdividedinit fromsight;sinceneither,aswesay,istheonedividedfromtheother, inourspirit,butthereareinit,asAristotlesays,*onesensewhichis trulysocalled,andoneprincipalsensorium.Hencetheworldisneither inwantofeyesextendedtothingsoutofitself,norofears,*toreceive informationexternally,butitisitselfbotheye,andthatwhichisvisible, ear,andthatwhichisaudible;andtheonesenseinitknowsallsensible natures.Forwhencealsoistheonesenseinuswhichispriortothe fcf.AristotleSenseandSenibilia449af;DeAnima10,1,425af. XInsteadofovruvhere,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadoircov. manysensesderivedexceptfromtheuniverse?Theworldtherefore, knowsallthebeautythatisinitself,throughsight;andthroughthe hearingalltheharmonywhichpervadesthroughwholes.Henceit neitherrequireseyesinordertosee,norearsinordertohear.It possessesalsothiseyelesspeculiarityaccordingtotheimageofthe intelligibleGod,*towhichitisassimilated.ForOrpheussaysthatthis GodhaseyelessLove, Inhisbreastfeedingeyeless,rapidLove. Orph.fr.68 Thustherefore,theuniverseisconjoinedthroughlovetothenatures Dpriortoitself,andbeholdsthebeautywhichisinthemthroughthat

2,86whichisinitself;andthisnotbyperceivingwithpartiblesenses. 33cd"Norwasitinvestedwithsurroundingair,thatitmightbeinwantof respiration.Noragain,wasitinwantofanyorgan,throughwhichit mightreceivenutrimentintoitself,anddischargeitwhenconcocted. Fortherewasnopossibilitythatanythingcouldeitheraccedeto,or departfromitsnature,sincetherewasnothingthroughwhichsuch changescouldbeproduced.Forindeed,theuniverseaffordsnutriment toitselfthroughitsownconsumption;andbeingartificiallyfabricated, suffersandactsallthingsinitself,andfromitsownpeculiaroperations. Foritscomposingartificerthoughtthatitwouldbemuchmore excellent,ifsufficienttoitself,thanifinwantofotherthings." Throughwhatisheresaid,Platotakesawaytwoothersensesfromthe universe,thesmellandthetaste.Theformerindeedbecauseitis withoutrespiration.Fornoteverythingwhichrespiresisinwantof smell,thougheverythingwhichhassmellrespires.*Butthatwhich respiresismoreperfect.Thistherefore,hetakesawayfromthe universe.Healsotakesawaythetaste,becausetheuniverseisnot nourished.Fortheanimalwhichisnourished,isinwantofthetaste. Againtherefore,howshallwesay?Mustitnotbethus,thatthese partiblesensesarenotintheuniverse,butthatitcontainsonesimple Esenseinitself,whichhasaknowledgeofallcolours,sounds,juices, spirits,andqualities,thesensibleessencesthemselvesexistinginthe universeasinasubject.Foriftheone[common]sensewhichisinus, fi.e.Phanes,oranimalitself,theexemplaroftheuniverse. %InsteadofTOyapavatveovduraiTTJSoo$pT|oecdC,aKaip.i\itavTOtxovoocpp qoiv,avairvevoriKoveon,inthisplace,itseemsrequisitetoread,ovyapiravavairveov deirairrjcoo(pprioeuq,eiKaiiravTOexovK.X. usesallthepartiblesenses,andknowsallthingsaccordingtothesame, howmuchmoremusttheworldknowatonceallthevarietyof sensibles,accordingtoonereason,andonesense?Astherefore,itisone inessence,andasitisallottedauniformfigure,thusalsoithasone sense,comprehendinginitselfallsensibles.Foritlikewisecontainsone 2,87nature,whichconnectsandvivifiesallbodies.Andthesearethedogmas respectingtheuniverse. Letushowever,discusstheparticularsofwhatisheresaidbyPlato. Inthefirstplacetherefore,headmirablyreferstheuseofthesmellto respiration,butnottothediscriminationoffragrances;givingusthe morecomprehensivecause,asexistinginrespiringnatures.Forwhen wehaveasensibleperceptionoffragrantorfetidsubstances,werespire; butwhenwerespire,wehavenotentirelyasensationofthem.For respirationismorenatural,andmorecomprehensivethantheproper Fsubjectsofthesmell;sincesuchanimalsashavethesenseofsmelling,

butdonotrespire,inconsequenceofnothavinglungs,aremore imperfectthanthosethatdorespire.Veryproperlytherefore,doeshe framehisargumentfrommoreperfectanimals,thatiftheuniversehad thesenseofsmelling,itwouldberequisitethatitshouldhaveit accompaniedwithrespiration,inthesamemannerasthemoreperfect ofsmellinganimals.Butinthesecondplace,hereferstheuseofthe taste,tonutriment.Fornatureformedthisasacriterionofjuices, throughwhichnutrimentandincreasesubsist.Forthatwhichis withoutmoisturehasthepowerofmanifestingthis.Theworld 166Ahowever,isnotinwantofnutrimentexternally,butimpartsittoitself, increasesitself,andisthecauseofitsownconsumption.Andinthe firstplace,ifyouarewilling,iteffectsthis,accordingtoadivisioninto two;theheavensaugmentingandchangingallthings,butthesublunary regionsbeingincreasedandconsumed.Forthegenerationofonething isthecorruptionofanother.Butofeachofthese,*themotionofthe heavensisthecause.Inthesecondplace,theworldeffectsthisfromthe heavenlybodiesthemselves,receivingbytheirmotionsananalogous increaseandconsumption,accordingtotheirrisingsandsettings,their visibilitiesandoccultations,theirelevationsanddepressions,their illuminations,andmutationsoflight;throughwhichthecelestialbodies receiveandloseacertainthing,inthesamemannerassublunary natures.Forfromthese,generationalsoischanged. tForeKarepaghere,itisrequisitetoreadeKarepug. Andagainyouseethatthenatureswhichareabovethemoon,have increaseandconsumptionaccordingtoanalogyonly;butthatsublunary naturesareessentiallytherecipientsofboththese.Butthemoonisbetween these,andistrulyanisthmus,exhibitinginherselfthebeginningof 2.88mutationaccordingtoanincreaseanddiminutionoflight.Forinthe bodiespriortoitthesameformperfectlyremains,intheirincreaseand consumption;andinthebodiesposteriortoit,theirveryexistenceis naturallyadaptedtoreciprocate.Butinthemoontheessenceremains,but thelightischangedexternallyaccordingtodiminutionandincrease,which isnotthecasewiththeluminariesthatareaboveit.Henceitisnot propertosay,thattheheavenlybodiesarenourishedfromexhalations, assomefancytheyare.Forthingswhichareinwantofaninflux externally,andreceiveadditionandablation,havenotindissoluble bonds.Hencethecelestialbodiesremainimmutable;asoftheancients Proclus,Malotes,andPhilonidesassert,andofthosethataremore modern,allthePlatonistsfromPlotinus.ForasPlatohasnotyet deliveredtousthegenerationoftheheavensandstars,howcouldhe speakaboutthenutrimentofthem?Anditseems,thatnowgenerating theelementsalone,andperceivingthattheseproceedthrougheach Cother,andthatallareinall,hecallsthismutualtransition,thenutriment oftheuniverse,ofitselfbyitself;sinceitbothactsuponandsuffersinitself,

byimpartingtoallthings,allthethingsofwhichitconsists.Hencewhen helikewiseconstitutestheothernatures(i.e.thecelestial),thenhe introducestheirilluminations,andthecommunionofallofthemwith eachother,throughthese.Alonetherefore,directinghisattentionto thecompositionofthefourelementsoftheuniverse,andperceivingthat inthese,therearecertaincommunicationswitheachother,hesays,that theconsumptionofsome,isthenutrimentofotherpartsofthe universe.Butitisnotyetmanifestwhateachofthesemaybe.Now however,thusmuchisevident,thatallthepartsconfersomethingon eachother,inorderthattheuniversemaybecomeone,andareineach other,soastonourisheachother,andthiswithoutanydiminutionof themselves.Forallthingsofwhichtheuniverseconsists,areinthe earth,andallofthemarelikewiseinthemiddleelements;andthusthe wholeworldisnourishedbyitself,fromitsownparts,havingallthings inall. 2.89Fartherstill,thisalsomaybesaid,thatifnothingproceedstothe universe,thereisnobodyexternaltoit,andthatifnothingdeparts fromit,thereisnovacuumoutoftheworld.Foritwouldbeinvain notbeingtherecipientofanythingasthatiswhichreceivestheworld; DwhichthingswereparticularlyembracedbyAristotle,*whosubvertsthe existenceofavacuuminenergy,andpreservestheworldonlybegotten. Butthatnothingdepartsfrom,oraccedestotheuniverse,Platoinfers, thelatterindeed,becausethereisnothingexternaltoit,andtheformer, fromtheuniversemakingtheconsumptionofitself,itsproper nutriment.Astherefore,nothavingtheorgansofnutrimentinitself, ithasnutriment,andisthatwhichitselfnourishesitself,andisatthe sametimenourished;thusalso,nothavingsensesextendedoutwardly, itpossessessenseinitself,andisitselfsensibletoitself.AndthatPlato intendedthelattershouldbeinferredaswellastheformer,Ithinkhe clearlymanifestsbysaying,that"theuniversesuffersandactsallthingsin itself,andfromitsownpeculiaroperations."Butifallthatisgenerated,is theconsequenceoftheuniverseactingonandsufferingfromitself,it mustnotbesaid,thateitherconsumptionsorcorruptionsaresimply evils.Forneitherdoesaworthyman,andmuchlesstheuniverse,do anyeviltohimself.Andthisindeed,isadivinecorollary,whichisto beassumedfromwhatPlatosays.* Againhowever,herecurstothetruecauseofallmundaneeffects,viz. thedemiurgicart,andtheprinciplewhichisperfectiveofwholes.For Efromthenceartalsoproceedsintothedemiurgicorder.Hencethe OraclescalltheDemiurgusoftheuniverseonewhoproducesworksby art;whichexpressionPlatodivides,atonetimecallingthethings containedintheworld,theworksoftheDemiurgus,[aswhenhe representsthemakeroftheworldsaying]"ofwhomIamtheDemiurgus andfatherofworks;"*justastheOraclesalsowhentheysay;for understandingtheworksofthepaternalselfbegottenintellect;butat

anotherdenominatingtheenergyoftheDemiurgusart,whichinthe endbecomesthecauseofthesufficiencyoftheuniversetoitself.For 2,90theDemiurgusbeinggood,madeallthingssimilartohimself;i.e.he madeallthingsperfectandselfsufficient.Forselfsufficiencyisan elementofthegood.Bynomeanshoweveristheworld,aspossessingthe powerofbeingsufficienttoitself,divulsedthroughthisselfsufficiencyfrom itsmaker,butisinagreaterdegreeunitedtohim.Forbyhowmuchthe moreselfsufficientitis,bysomuchthemoreisitconstitutedinasimilitude tohim.Andbyhowmuchthemoreitisassimilated,bysomuchthemore fcf.AristotleConcerningtheGenerationofAnimalsII,8,748all;&PhysicsIV,<>, 213a22ff. %cf.Procl.Comm.Rep.II,194,18. cf.e.g.Chald.Oracl.fr.115. perfectlyisitunited,tothedemiurgicgoodness.Theuniversethereforeis selfsufficient,asbeingtheobjectofsensetoitself,*andasnotbeingin wantofothersensibles.Fortothesetheappellationofindigence belongs.ButitisinwantoftheGods,asbeingalwaysfilledbythem. FOrratherneitherisitinwantofthese,fordivinityiseverywhere present,andtheuniverseisalwayspreparedforthereceptionofdivine goods.Andasthesimilarisbetterthanthedissimilaraccordingtothe judgementofJupiter;*solikewise,theselfsufficientismoredivinethan thatwhichisindigent.FortheselfsufficienthasdominionintheGods, andsimilitude5inbeings.Andthisisanotherdogmaofthemighty Jupiter. 33d"Butheneitherthoughtthathandswerenecessarytotheworld,as 34atherewasnothingforiteithertoreceiveorresist;noryetfeet,norany othermemberswhicharesubservienttoprogressionandrest." 167AThetouchisthelastofthesenses,andofthisananimalespecially participatesaccordingtothewholebody,butparticularlyaccordingto thehands.Forthesehavethegreatestpoweroftouching,asmaybe seenintheoperationsofthem.Sincehowever,thehandsaffordusa iwofolduse;forthroughthemwereceivethingsthatdelightus,and tepelsuchaspainus;buttheuniversecannotreceiveanything,forithas everythingwhichitwishes;norrepelanything,becausethereis nothingforeigntoit;thisbeingthecase,itisnotatallinwantof hands.ForasAristotlesays,+neithernature,norGod,doesanything invain.SothattheDemiurgusdidnotmakehandstoadheretothe 2,91world,becausetheywouldhavebeenaddedinvain.Sincehowever, thatwhichismotiveissuspendedfromthatwhichissensitive,butI meanthatwhichisnaturallymotive,thediscussionofTimaeus, appropriatelyandatthesametimereasonablyproceeds,fromthe

sensitivetotheprogressiveorgans.Forthefeetwereformedas instrumentsforrectilinearmotion,aslikewiseweretheotherparts Bsubservienttoprogression,suchastheleg,theknee,thethigh,andany othersuchlikepart.Itisimpossiblehowever,fortheuniversetobe movedinarightline:for,aswehavebeforeshown,thereisnovacuum externaltotheuniverse.Throughthesethingstherefore,hetakesaway feavriflisomittedintheoriginal, tcf.LawsVI,575b;Tim.33b. ForijonOiori}ninthisplace,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadifO^IOIOTTJC. cf.AristotleDeCceloI,4,271a33f. theprogressiveandsensitiveparts.Andhereagainitmaybesaid,that intakingawaythemotiveorgans,healonetakesawayfeet,butnot wings;becausefeetaresufficienttomoreperfectanimalsforthe purposesofmotion;doingthesamethinghereashedidrespecting smellingandrespiration. Againhowever,itmustbesaid,thattheseorgansarebynomeansin theuniverse,butthatsenseandmotionafteranothermannerare.For sinceeverythingsensibleofwhateverkinditmaybeiscomprehended init,anditisitselfthefirstsensible,ithasalsoonesenseconjoinedto asensibleofthiskind,justastheintelligenceoftheDemiurgusis conjoinedtothewholeoftheintelligible,andissaidtoabsorbthe universeinitself.Afterthesamemannertherefore,theuniverseabsorbs itselfbythesenseofitself,andcomprehendstheobjectofknowledge, byaconnascentknowledge.Besides,ithasindeedpowerswhich Capprehendandaretheguardiansofallthings,andtheseareitshands. Itpossesseslikewiseperfectiveorders,andtheseareanalogousto nutritiveparts.Anditexhibitsvivificcauses,whichcorrespondtothe partsofrespiration.Besidesthesealso,ithasotherpowers,someof whichfillitwithinvisiblecauses,andothersconjoinittointelligible light;ofwhichthelatterareanalogoustoseeing,buttheformerto hearing.Bythosealsowhosurveyitphysicallyandtheologically,itwill befound,thatithasamotionanalogoustothissense.Forasithasa 2,92senseofitselfwithitself,solikewiseithasamotioninitself,and circulatingaboutitself,andboththese,accordingtothesimilitudeofits paradigm.Forinthistherewasintelligenceconvergingtoitself,life convertedtoitself,andknowledgenotsubsistingaccordingtotransition, noraccordingtoadistributionintoparts,butselfperfect,andunitedto intelligiblesthemselves.Forsuchistheintellectwhichisthere,energizing priortoenergy,because[accordingtotheOracle*]ithasnotproceeded,but abidesinthepaternalprofundity,andintheadytumaccordingtotheGodnourished silence. 34a"Forfromamongthesevenspeciesoflocalmotion,hedistributedto

Ditthatwhichespeciallysubsistsaboutintellectandwisdom,andwhich isadaptedandalliedtoitsbody." Oftheancients,someconvertingtheworldtointellect,andimparting toitmotionthroughloveaboutthefirstappetible,saythatnothing tChald.Oracl.fr.16. proceedsintoitfromintellect,thusdeprivingintellectoffecundity,*and givingitanarrangementequivalenttothatoflovelysensibleobjects, whichhavenothinggenerativeintheirownnature.Othersonthe contrary,acknowledgethatintellect,orsoul,orwhateverthatmaybe whichisabovetheworld,operatesonit,yettheydonotgivetothe worldaspontaneousandpropermotion,butonlysaythatitis externallyconvolvedinacircle.Thesehowever,Aristotleblames,as subvertingtheperpetuityoftheuniverse.Forthatwhichisviolentisnot perpetual.*ButPlatoguardingagainsttheoversightsofboththese, assignstotheworldaproperandspontaneousmotion,andshowsthat theDemiurgusisthecauseofthismotion.Andthisisthesixth demiurgicgiftimpartedtotheworld;asimitating5themotionof Eintellect,whichtheworldpossessesbothfromitself,andfromthe father.Fortheexpressionhedistributed,refersustothepaternalcause. Forfromthatfromwhichessence,fromthatalsomotionaccordingto nature,isimpartedtotheuniverse.Butthewords,"adaptedandallied toitsbody,"referustothepeculiarnatureoftheworld,throughwhich 2.93itisexcitedbyitselftoamotionofthiskind.Foritpossesses somethingadaptedandalliedtothemotioninacircle,bothaccording totheselfmotivenature,andtoitsfigure,whichisspherical.Perhaps also,ifhehadassertedoneofthesethingsonly,theothermighthave beeninferred.Forifhehadsaid,thatthemotionoftheuniversewas adaptedandalliedtoit,whencediditpossessthisexceptfromthe father,fromwhomalsoitsessenceisderived?Butifthismotionwas impartedbytheDemiurgus,heentirelygavetotherecipientan appropriatemotion,hebeingintellect,andassigningtoallthingsthat whichisaccordingtodesert.ThePhilosopherhowever,combinesboth theseinorderthatyoumayseethesimilitudeoftheworldtothe Demiurgus.Forashehimselfintellectuallyperceiveshimself,is convertedtohimself,andsurveysintelligiblesthroughenergizingabout them,whichbecomethecentresofthedemiurgicintelligence;thusalso theworldismovedaboutitself,vergestoitself,andharmoniously revolvesaboutthemiddle,whichbecomesthecentreofthemundane tForpovipovhere,itisnecessarytoreadyovipov. XIftheprincipalpartsoftheuniversethereforeareperpetual,andthattheyaresois mostfullydemonstratedinthesecommentaries,itnecessarilyfollowsthatthemodern

systemofastronomy,whichfillstheheavenswithviolentmotions,isfalse. InsteadoftvovvpipovpevrjKivr\oiq.inthisplace,IreadarevovpipovpevqKIVIJOIC;. motion.AndastheDemiurgusissaidtoabsorbtheintelligible,by* proceedingtoit,thusalsotheworldissaidtocomprehendinitself,the centreofitself.Fortheabsorptionswhicharecelebratedbytheologists,are certaincomprehensions.Buttheabsorptionsbygrandfatherscomprehend intellectualsintelligibly,andthosebysons,intelligiblesintellectually.* Fortheseproceeding,thegeneratorsofthemagainconvertthemto themselves,andcontainthemintheirownallness.Theuniverse thereforeimitatesboththese;sofarindeed,asitrevolvesaboutthe 168Acentre,andcomprehendsthecentreinitself,imitatingtheprogonic5 absorption;butsofarasitcomprehendsitsownprogenyinitself, affordingnutrimenttoitselfbyitsownconsumption,andagain receivinginitselfthenaturesdistributedfromitself,sofaritimitates thecomprehensionofchildrenintheirfathers.Andthese0things indeed,areassertedforthesakeoftheanalogyoftheuniversetothe twofathers. Again,however,youmaysee,howtheAristotelicaxiom0ishere preassumed,thatthemotionissimpleofasimplebody.Inthefirst place,therefore,thebodyintheworldwhichismoresimplethanother 2,94bodies,ismovedwithacircularmotion,asbeingadaptedtoit;andin thenextplace,thewholeuniverseisthusmoved.Forthebodywhich isposteriortoit,isasmuchaspossibleconvolvedinacircle.Forwhat elseisthemeaningofthewordadapted,thanthatthemotioninacircle isnaturaltotheessenceoftheuniverse?Forasitwasallotteda sphericalfigure,solikewiseacircularmotionaccordingtonature.And fartherstill[anotherAristotelianaxiom**isalsoherepreassumed]that acircularmotionhasnothingcontrarytoit.Forasthereareseven Blocalmotions,thatwhichisinacircle,theupward,thedownward,that whichistotherighthand,andthatwhichistotheleft,thatwhichis anterior,andthatwhichistotheposteriorparts,youwillfindthatsix ofthesehaveacontrary.Forthemotionsarecontrary,whicharefrom fForeiceotvrovxupwhere,readrepetceaprovxupew XInsteadofckXX'aipevicpoyovimiravor\raKepCKapfiavovoivoepuq,m5eru.v iraiStov,rotvoeparaj/rucinthisplace,itisnecessarytoread,aXX'aipevicpoyoviKUi ravoepawepikapflavovoivoifTuq,ai5truviraibuv,ravot)ravoepug. i.e.TheabsorptionofPhanes,theparadigmoftheworldbyJupiter. Forravri)c;herereadravra. ocf.AristotleDeCcelom,3,302b7f. ftibidH,3,286a3f. contrarytocontraryplaces.Butthemotioninacircleisexemptfrom allcontrariety.Forsincethemotionsinarightlinearegeneratedand

containedbythemotioninacircle,asMechanicsdemonstrate,howcan itbesaidthatanyoneoftheseiscontrarytoit?Forthecontraryis corruptiveandnotgenerativeofthecontrary.NordoesPlatostophere, buthavingmentionedthepeculiarityofthecircularmotion,heshows itsadmirabletranscendencyabovetheothermotions.Forhe denominatesittobethatwhichsubsistsaboutintellectandwisdom,and thisnotsimply,buthealsoaddsespecially.Forofthesesevenmotions, thecircularimitatesintellect,andtheintellectuallife,beingestablished inthesame,andaboutthesame,accordingtoonereasonandoneorder, andpossessingamotionwhichisvanquishedbypermanency.Butall theremaining*motionpertainstosoul.Forinthis,fromwhence,and Cwhither,andtransitionfirstsubsist.Inheralsotheintelligibleisthe upward,butthesensiblethedownward.Andthecircleofsameness, indeed,istherighthand,butthecircleofdifference,theleft.Intellect likewiseisbeforeher,butnaturebehind.Forthusshewasconstituted atfirst.*Andcirculation,indeed,isadaptedtointellect,accordingto bothnumbers,whetheryouwishtoadducethemonaditself,orthe 2.95heptad,enumeratingitthefirstortheseventhmotion.Forthemonad andtheheptad,arecertainintellectualnumbers;themonadindeedbeing directlyintellect,buttheheptad,thelightaccordingtointellect.Andonthis accountalsothemundaneintellectis,asOrpheussays,+bothmonadic,and hebdomadic.Fartherstill,themonadisApolloniacal,buttheheptad Minerval.Againthereforeitisintellectandwisdom.Sothatcirculation throughtheallianceofnumbers,showsthatitissuspendedfrom intellectandwisdom.Butrectilinearmotion,demonstratesthroughthe hexaditsalliancetothepsychicalpeculiarity.Forthenumbersixisallied tothesoul,andthiswillbemanifestasweproceed.Letushowever passontowhatisnextsaidbyPlato. 34a"Hencebyacircumductionaccordingtosameness,inthesame,andin Ditself,hecausedittobemovedconvolvinginacircle.Butheseparated fromitallthesixmotions,andframeditvoidoftheirwandering progressions.Andasfeetwerenotrequisitetothisperiodicalmotion, hegeneratedtheuniversewithoutlegsandfeet." tFor7/6eXoiirri,itaaavri\v\pvxvv,Iread,JJdeXoiiri;itaaa,rt]vtvxyv. tcf.Chald.Oracl.fr.53. Fr.148. Wehavebeforeobservedthatintellectandwisdomaretheparadigms ofcirculation.*Butwhatthisis,andhowitisassimilatedtointellect, isdeliveredinthewordsbeforeus.Forcirculationisamotionwhich isledroundaccordingtosameness,andinthesame,andinitself,as Timseusheresays,andtheAthenianguestintheLaws*Ofwhich definitionindeed,thewords"accordingtosameness,"signifyaccordingto

onereason,andoneorder.Forwhatiftheuniverseshouldbemoved circularlyindeed,butshouldbedifferentlychangedatdifferenttimes,by risingandsetting,asthefablesaysinthePoliticus?*Thatwemaynet thereforeapprehendthistobethecase,thewords"accordingto sameness"areplacedrespectingit,beforetherest.ThePlatonicSeverus therefore,(forweshallherespeakfreelyagainsthim,)isnotrightin 2.96admittingfabulouscirculations,andthusmakingtheworldtobeboth Egeneratedandunbegotten.Theuniverseindeed,Platosays,ismoved accordingtosameness,andafterasimilarmanner;andaccordingtoone reasonandoneorder.ButsuchacirculationasSeverusspeaksof, subvertstheoneorderofmotion.Themode,however,inwhichsuch amotionisfabulouslyintroduced,isshownbyourpreceptorinhis Commentariesonthatdialogue,0conformablytothemeaningofPlato. Butthewords"inthesame,"manifesttheimmutableintransition,and thatthemotionisvanquishedbypermanency.Forbecausethereisnot avacuumexternaltotheuniverse,butitisnecessarythattheuniverse shouldbemoved,beingaphysicalbody;fornatureisaprincipleof motion;itismovedconvolvedaboutitself,andinthesameplace.For thebulkoftheuniverseoccupiesthewholeofplace,andpossessesby itspartsthepartsofinterval;andasawholebeingimmutable,itis locallymovedinitsparts.Butthewords"initself,"manifestthatitis movedonaccountofthisverytransitionofitsparts.Foritdoesnot requirethetransitionofanotherthing,inordertothemotionofitself, butitselfyieldstoitself,anditselfistransferredintotheplaceofitself; sothatitismovedinitself,thepartsofitbeingtransferredbytheir motionsintotheplacesofeachother.Hence,throughthewords "accordingtosameness,"youhavetheperpetual;butthroughthewords t168Bimmediatelyabove. $cf.LawsX,898a. cf.Politicus269aff. viz.OnthePoliticus,inwhichdialogueitisfabulouslyassertedthatthesunand starsnowsetintheplacefromwhencetheyformerlyrose.Seethisfableexplainedin thenotestomytranslationofthatdialogue. "inthesame,"theimmutable;andthroughthewords"initself,"theform oftransition.Andfromalltheseyouhave,thatcirculationisamotion unceasing,remaininginoneplace,andeffectedbythetransitionofthe partsintotheplacesofeachother.Butbeingsuchitisevident,thatit ismostsimilartointellect.Forintellecteternallyenergizes intellectually,isestablishedinthesameorder,andallthingsinitare intellectual,mostenergetic,andpossessanevervigilantlife.Andthis indeedisevident. 169AItishoweverworthyofadmirationinPlato,thatwhendiscoursing abouttheessenceoftheuniverse,heassimilatesittointelligibleanimal;

butthatnowteachingusconcerningthemotionofit,herefersthe similitudeofittointellect;deliveringtousfromthesethings,the analogywhichisinthem,viz.thattheintelligiblehastherelationof 2,97essence,butintellectofenergy.When,likewise,hesaysthatthe universeisspherical,heatthesametimesgivesittobemovedina circle,andtobeconvolved.Foritappearstobemovedinacircle accordingtothegreatestcirclewhichisinit.Becausehowevera cylinderismovedinacirclewhenitisrolledalong,headds,forthe sakeofaccuracy,thewordconvolving.*Itisalsoadmirableinhim,that hetakesawaythesixmotionsfromtheuniverse.Forthisismost peculiartotheworld,therebeinginthestarsanadvancingmotion.The world,therefore,istrulyinerratic,notonlybecausethesummitofitis athingofthiskind,butbecauseitismovedwithoneandthesame simplemotion. Itisnecessaryhowevertoobserve,howtheformofmotionwhich Bexistsinthemostprincipalpartoftheuniverse,issaidtohavebeen given,asappropriatetothewholeworld,bythefather.Forallthe otherparts,participateofthecirculationoftheworld;andtheinerratic ispresentwithsomeofthemmoremanifestly,butwithothersmore obscurely.Forthestreamsundertheearthbeingmovedinadisorderly manner,anddifferentlyatdifferenttimes,areespeciallysaidtowander. Butthesublunaryelementsbeingnaturallymovedfromoneplaceto another,participateoflesswanderingthanthesubterraneaneffluxions. Forthosethingswanderwhicharetransferredfromoneplaceto another.Andthedivinebodiesintheheavens,wanderstilllessthan ihese.Forsofarastheyaremovedaccordingtolength,andalso accordingtobreadththeyarewanderers;butsofarastheyaremoved accordingtotheequableandorderly,andaccordingtoonereasonof motion,theyareinerratic.Buttheworlditselfmaymostproperlyand fForrpetpopevovhere,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadorpetpopevov. principallybecalledinerratic,asnotreceivingtherepresentationofany othermotion. Ifalsoyouarewillingtomakeadivisioninincorporealnatures,the irrationallifewandersinaremarkabledegree,nothavingthemeasure ofitsenergiesfromitself.Thesoulthatopinesrightlywanders,butless thantheirrationallife.Forthissoulalsoparticipatesinacertainrespect Cofwandering,throughbeingignorantofcause.Butthesoulthat possessesscientificknowledge,wandersstilllessthanthis.Forinsuch asoul,thetransitiveformoflifealoneproducesthewandering;because 2,98itisnotarrangedtooneintelligible,butbecomesadifferentintelligible indifferentforms.Andintellectaloneisinerraticamongbeings,always intellectuallyperceivingthesamething,andenergizingtowardsand aboutthesamething.Theworld,therefore,whichimitatesintellectin

itsmotion,isdeservedlytrulyinerratic,alwaysmakingthesameuniform periodafterthesamemanner.Thathoweverwhichisthusmoved,has noneedwhateveroftheadditionoffeet,orinshort,ofprogressive organs.Andhencetheuniversewasgeneratedwithoutfeetandlegs. Theologistsalsowishinginacertainrespecttoindicatethistous,are accustomedtocalltheGodwhoistheDemiurgusofthecorporealnature, lameinbothfeet,*asconstitutingtheuniversewithoutlegsandfeet. TheysaytoothattheGodslaughathimwithinextinguishablelaughter, andbytheirlaughingincessantlyattendwithprovidentialcareto mundanenatures. 34ab"Allthisreasoning,therefore,beingemployedbytheexternally existingGod,abouttheGodthatwouldatacertaintimeoronceexist; inconsequenceofthisreasoning,hemadehisbodysmoothandeven, everywherefromthemiddleequalandwhole,andperfectfromperfect bodies." DWhatisheresaid,imitatingtheoneintellect,andtheunited intellectionofwholes,collectsallthingsintothesame,andrefersthem toonesummit,thefabricationofthecorporealsystem.Itisnecessary, therefore,thatweshouldrecollectwhathasbeenbeforesaid.Itwassaid then,*thattheelementsrenderedallthingsintheworldconcordant throughanalogy;thattheuniversewasgeneratedawholeconsistingof wholes;andthatitissphericalandsmooth,andhasaknowledgeof itself,andamotioninitself.Butthisbeingthecase,itisevidentthat tcf.IliadI,607,599;&Procl.Comm.Rep.I,126ff. %Tim.32c. thewholeworlditself,isassimilatedtoallperfectanimal.Theorderly distributionofit,however,accordingtowholes,proceedsanalogousto 2,99secondandthirdcauses.Andthenumberoftheelements,indeed,and theunifyingbondofthemthroughanalogy,*proceedsconformablyto theessencewhichisuncoloured,unfigured,andwithoutcontact;*for therenumbersubsists.Butthefirstwholenesswhichadornsallthings, andwhichconsistsofthewholeelements,isassimilatedtothe intellectualwholeness.5Thesphericityoftheuniverseisanalogousto iheintellectualfigure.0Itsselfsufficiency,intellectualmotion,and Econvolution0insameness,areassimilatedtotheGodwhoabsorbsin himselfallhisprogeny[i.e.toSaturn].Itspossessionofsoul,is analogoustothevivificcause[i.e.toRhea].Anditsparticipationof intellect,isanalogoustotheDemiurgicintellect;thoughallthese proceedfromthis,andfromthenaturespriortoit,towhichtheseare respectivelyanalogous.Andthemoreexcellentnatures,indeed,arethe causesofallthethingsofwhichsecondarynaturesarethecauses;but

thelatterarethecausesoffewereffectsthantheformer.Forthe Demiurgushimself,sofar,indeed,asheisintellectual,makesallthings tobeintellectual;butsofarasheisbeing,heisthefatherofallbodies, andincorporealnatures;andsofarasheisaGod,heconstitutesmatter itself.Inwhatisheresaid,therefore,Platomakesasummaryrepetition ofallsuchparticularsastheuniversederivesfromtheintellectualGods. Andthusmuchconcerningthewholetheory. Itisrequisite,however,thatweshouldunderstandthetruthpertaining toeachofthewords.Directly,therefore,thewords"allthis,"imply thatyoushouldsurveyinonethewholecauseofthecorporealformed nature,andknowthedivisionofforms.Forwholenessisassimilatedto onething,figuretoanother,andmotiontoanother.Andthewordthis indeedindicatesunion;butthewordallthenumberofcauses. Moreover,thewords"reasoningemployedbytheeternallyexistingGod," Fmaketheessence,andatthesametimetheintelligenceoftheDemiurgus tobeeternal,throughwhichtheworldisperpetual.Itisnecessary tcf.Phxdrus247c. XThisessenceformsthesummitofthatorderofGodswhichiscalledintelligible, :mdatthesametimeintellectual. Thisformsthemiddleoftheabovementionedorder. Andthisformstheextremityofthatorder. 0Forrpo<pi)here,itisnecessarytoreadOTpnipi). likewisetoobserve,thatPlatobyarrangingtheDemiurgusamong eternalbeings,givestohimaneternalorder,sothathewillnot [accordingtoPlato]besoul.ForintheLaws*hesays,thatsoulis immortal,indeed,andindestructible,butisnoteternal.Henceevery onewhofanciesthatsoulistheDemiurgus,seemstobeignorantofthe differencebetweentheeternalandtheindestructible.Buttheword 2,100"reasoning"issignificantofadistributedfabrication.Andthewords 170A"thatwouldatacertaintimeexist"arenotsignificantofabeginning accordingtotime,asAtticusfanciedtheywere,butthattheworldhas anessenceconjoinedwithtime.Fortimewasgeneratedtogetherwith heaven[ortheuniverse,]andtheworldistemporal,andtimeis mundane.Fortheywerecoproducedwitheachother,andare consubsistentfromonefabrication.Thewordsthereforeatacertain timeoroncedonotsignifyapartoftime,butreasonistimeas comparedwitheternalbeing.Forthatistrulyalwaysbeing;butthe temporalalwaysisonceaswithreferencetotheeternal,justasthat whichisbeing,afterageneratedmanner,isnonbeingwithreferenceto thatwhichisintelligiblybeing.Hencethoughtheworldexiststhrough thewholeoftime,yettheexistenceofitconsistsinbecomingtobe,and isinapartoftime.Thishoweverisonce,andisnotsimultaneouslyin alltime,butisalwaysonce.Fortheeternalisalwaysinthewholeof

eternity;butthetemporal,inacertaintime,isalwaysatadifferenttime inanothertime.Aswithreferencetherefore,totheeternallyexisting God,theworldisveryproperlycalled,"theGodthatwouldonceexist." ForaswithreferencetothatGodwhoisintellectual,thisissensible. Hence,thesensibleworldisindeedgenerated,orbecomingtobe,always, Bbutisonce.Forithasitsexistencepartibly,alwaysadvancingtobeing frometernalbeing.Forsince,aswehavebeforeobserved,*ithasan eternalpowerofexistingderivedfromacausedifferentfromitself,and thepowerwhichitpossessesitpossessesterminated,butbyalways receiving,italwaysis,havingthepowerinthatwhichisterminated numberedtoinfinity;thisbeingthecase,itisevidentthatitisonce, fromtheonce,alwaysacquiringexistence,andalwaysbecomingtobe,in consequenceofthatwhichgivesittoexist,neverceasing.5According toitsownnature,however,itisonce,andhasarenovatedimmortality, tcf.LawsX,904a. X85DEsupra,p.258. Insteadofmxhia.TOpyXeyeiv,TO8I8OVaeiyivopevoqinthisplace,itisnecessary toread,KaiSlotTOprjXqyeivTOdidov,aeiyivopevog. asPlatosaysinthePoliticus,*possessingitsbeinginadvancinginto existence,andonthisaccountparticipatingnotatoncewhollyofthe whole[oftime]butonce;andthisagainandagain,existingingeneration, andnotbeingwithoutanextension[ofexistence].Unless,therefore,the wordoncesignifieswithPlatothewholeoftime.Forthetransitive subsistenceoftime,ascomparedwitheternalenergy,isonce,andthewhole oftimehasthesameratiotoeternity,asthepartoftimetheoncetothe wholeoftime. 2,101Ifyouarewillingalsotoconsiderwhatissaidafteranothermanner, sincePlatohashithertofashionedacorporealnature,buthasnotin wordsconstitutedsoulandintellect,hedenominatestheGodthatwould Cexist,andwhosubsistsindiscourseaccordingtoapart,once.For divinityindeedconstitutescollectivelypartsandthewhole,butlanguage dividesthingswhichareconsubsistent,generatesthingswhichare unbegotten,anddistributesaccordingtotime,eternalnatures.TheGod therefore,thatwouldonceexist,istheGodthatwouldexistinthe discourse,inwhichthereisadistributionintoparts,andcomposition. ForthePythagoricTimaeuslikewise,indicatingthisinhistreatiseto thosewhoareabletounderstandhim,says*"thatbeforeheaven[orthe universe]wasgeneratedinwords,therewereideaandmatter,andGod theDemiurgus."Forthathefashionsthegenerationoftheuniversein words,heclearlymanifestinwhathesays.Moreover,withrespectto thesmoothandtheeven,theymanifest,aswehavebeforeobserved,the onecomprehensionintheworld,andthegreatestaptitudetothe participationofadivinesoul.Butthewords,"everywherefromthe

middleequal,"definethepeculiarityofthesphericalfigure.Forthisis everywhereequidistant,accordingtoallintervals.Andthewords "whole,andperfectfromperfectbodies,"establishtheworldinthehighest degreeofsimilitudetoallperfectanimal;forthatwasinallrespects perfect;and,likewise,totheDemiurgushimself.Forasheisthefather Doffathers,andthesupremeofrulers,5thusalsotheworldisthemost perfectofperfectnatures,andthemosttotalofwholes.Youmay likewisesaythattheworldissmooth,asnotbeinginwantofany motive,ornutritive,orsensitiveorgans.Forthiswasproximately demonstrated.But"itiseverywhereequalfromthemiddle,"ashaving asphericalfigure,and"awholeandperfect,"asbeingallperfect,and tcf.Politicus270a. *Tim.94b. cf.IliadVI,31. leavingnothingexternaltoitself:forthisisproperlyawholeand perfect.Anditconsistsofperfectbodies,asbeingcomposedfromthe fourelements.Itisalsosaidtobeinthesingularnumberabody,as beingonlybegotten.AndthusPlatobeginningfromtheonlybegotten, 2,102andproceedingasfarastoperfection,heagainconvertsitthroughthe abovementionedparticularstothesamething[i.e.totheonlybegotten]; imitatingtheprogressionoftheworldfromitsparadigm,anditsperfect conversiontoit. 34b"Placingalsothesoulinthemiddle,heextendeditthroughthewhole 2.102oftheworld,andbesidesthis,heexternallycircumvestedthebodyof theuniversewithsoul." Divinityproducesallthingsatonce,andeternally.Forbyhisvery being,andaccordingtoaneternalintelligenceofwholes,hegeneratesall thingsfromhimself,supermundane,andallmundanebeings,intellects, 170Esouls,natures,bodies,andmatteritself.Andindeed,theatoncecollected subsistsinagreaterdegreeinthedemiurgicproductionof things,thaninthesolarillumination;*thoughinthisthewholelight proceedsatoneandthesametimefromthesun.Butthesunwho imitateshisfatherthroughthevisiblefabrication,evidentlyyieldstoan eternalandinvisibleproduction.Aswehavesaidtherefore,allthings beingproducedatonceandeternallyfromthefabrication[ofthe Demiurgus],theorderoftheeffectsisatthesametimepreserved.For intheproducingcausetherewasaneternalintelligenceandorderprior tothethingsthatarearranged.Whencethoughallthingsareatonce fromonecause,yetsomehavethefirst,butothersasubordinatedignity. Forsomethingsproceedinagreater,butothersinalessdegree.And someindeed,arecoarrangedwiththeDemiurgusaccordingtounion, othersaccordingtocontact,andothersaccordingtoparticipation.For

intellectisabletobeconnascentwithintellectthroughunion.Butsoul isnaturallyadaptedtobeconjoinedwithintellect.Andbodiesare formedtoparticipateofitalone,justasthingsintheprofundityofthe earth,participateofthesolarsplendour.Sincethereforealltheseexist intheworld,viz.intellect,soulandbody,andallareproducedatonce, Fandsinceatthesametime,thereisintheseanorderproceedingfrom theDemiurgus,thediscourseaboutthem,atonetimebeginningfrom onhighaccordingtoprogression,endsintheboundariesoffabrication, 2.103butatanothertimebeingimpelled*fromthelastofthings,recurstothe summitsoftheuniverse,conformablytothingsthemselves.Forall thingsproceedfrom,andareconvertedtotheprincipleandcausefrom whichtheyproceeded,thusexhibitingacertaindemiurgiccircle. fFori>XiorK77Chere,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadTjXiaKTjc. fInsteadofopupevoc,inthisplace,itisrequisitetoreadoppupevog. Inwhathasbeenbeforesaid,therefore,Platodeliveredtoustheorder 171Aoftheplenitudesoftheworldaccordingtoprogression,whenhe representedtheDemiurgusplacingintellectinsoul,butsoulinbody,1 andthusfabricating*theuniverse.Butinwhatisnowsaid,hegives completiontotheworldaccordingtoconversion.Andfirstindeed, assumingthecontrariesthatareintheuniverse,headdstwomediato these,andunitesthemthroughanalogy.Inthenextplace,perfectingit awholeofwholes,hesurroundsitwithanintellectualfigure,rendersit capableofparticipatingofadivinelife,andimpartstoitamotionwhich imitatesintellect.Alwayslikewise,causingittobecomemoreperfectby theadditions,afterallthese,heintroducessoulintotheuniverse,and fillsallthingswithlife,thoughdifferentnatureswithadifferentlife. Healsoplacesintellectinsoul,andthroughthisconjoinssoultoits fountain.Forthesouloftheuniverse,throughparticipatingofintellect, becomesconjoinedwithintelligiblesthemselves.Andthusheendsat theprinciplefromwhichthemundaneintellect,soul,andthe Bbulkofbodyproceed.Fordividingtheuniversetriply,intointellect, soul,andbody,hefirstdiscussesthemoresubordinateofthese:forsuch isthemodeaccordingtoconversion.Andthediscussionindeedofthe fabricationofbodyisterminated,havingdeliveredtheessence,figure andmotionofit. Thetheoryofsoulhowever,isconjoinedtothis,justasbodyitselfis suspendedfromadivinesoul,andtheanimationwhichthediscourse nowadds,istheseventhdemiurgicgiftimpartedtotheworld.Butthe discussionofthesoulisIthinktwofold;theoneindeeddeliveringthe essenceofit,buttheotheritscommunionwithbody.Platohowever selectsthelatterofthese,andthinksfittomentionitbeforetheformer. Perhapsindeed,becauseitisamediumbetweenthereasoningabout 2,104body,andthespeculationsabouttheessenceofsoul.Forthehabitude

ofsoultobody,isinacertainrespectamediumbetweenbody,andsoul itself.Anditisnecessarythattheleadingtoprinciplesshouldbe throughmedia.Perhapstoo,heselectedthelatter,becausehewasnot willingtoconnectthesoulwithbody,accordingtotime;noragain, Cwhenseparate,andexistingbyitselftoconjoinittotheworld.Butto deliverthecommunionofsoulwithbodypriortogenerationofsoul, contributestothis.Forthegenerationofthesoulissufficienttoevince, thatthecorporealbulkalsooftheworldisunbegotten[accordingto tTim.30b $ForovveKreivarohere,itisnecessarytoreadovvereKTaivero. time].Forifheascribesgenerationtounbegottennatures,yetinthese therewillbeanothermodeofgeneration.Butifprior*totheapparent generation,hebringsintothesameconditionbothbodyandsoul,such agenerationwillbeunbegotten,andtheanimationwillbeperpetual; neithersoulbeinggeneratedintime,norbodydifferingintimefrom soul.Andthusmuchconcerningtheprincipalpartsoftheorderin whatissaid. Withrespecthowever,tothemiddlepositionofsoul,different interpretersexplainitdifferently.Forsomesaythatthemiddleisthe centreoftheearth;others,thatthemoonisthemiddle,astheisthmus ofgeneratedanddivinenatures;others,thatitisthesun,asbeing establishedintheplaceofaheart;others,thatitistheinerraticsphere; others,thatitistheequinoctial,asboundingthebreadthoftheworld; andothers,thatitisthezodiack.Andsomeindeed,placeinthecentre therulingpoweroftheuniverse;others,inthemoon;others,inthe Dsun;others,intheequinoctial;andothers,inthezodiack.Buttothe firstofthese,thepowerofthecentrebearswitness,thisbeing connectiveofeverycirculation;tothesecond,themotionofthemoon, whichinavariousmannerchangesgeneration;tothethird,thevivific heatofthesun;tothefourth,thefacilityofthemotionofthe equinoctialcircle;andtothefifth,thecirculationofthestarsaboutthe zodiack.Againstallthesehowever,PorphyryandIamblichuswrite, blamingthemforunderstandingthemiddlelocally,andwithinterval, 2,105andinclosinginacertainpartthesoulofthewholeworld,whichis everywherepresentsimilarly,andwhichrulesover,andleadsallthings byitsmotions.Ofthesedivinemenlikewise,Porphyryindeed, assumingthistobethesouloftheuniverse,interpretsthemiddle accordingtothepsychicalessence:forthisisthemiddleofintelligibles andsensibles.Inthusspeakinghowever,hewillnotappeartosayany thing,aspertainingtothewordsofPlato.Butifweshouldassumethat theuniversederivesitscompletionfromintellect,soulandbody,andis Eananimalpossessingsoulandintellect,inthissystemweshallfindthat soulisthemiddle.Platotherefore,havingbeforesaidthis,willappear

tosaynothingelsenow,thanthatthesouloftheworldisarrangedso astoextenditsenergiesthroughtheuniverse,beingallottedthemiddle orderinit.Foragainsecondarynaturesparticipateofthoseprior*to them;justasbodywhichisthelastofthings,participatesofsoulwhich fForirpogryq<paivopevrjc;yeveoeughere,readTOOTrig,K.\.. XInsteadof/*erexyapavrovraSevreparcovitpogavruvinthisplace,itis necessarytoreadperexeiyapavradevreparuvirpoavruv. ranksinthemiddle,andsoulparticipatesofintellect,whichispriorto it.ButthephilosopherIamblichusthinksthatbysoul,weshould understandthatsoulwhichisexempt,supermundane,andliberated,and whichhasdominionoverallthings.Foraccordingtohim,Platodoes notspeakofthemundanesoul,butofthatwhichisimparticipable,and isarrangedasamonadaboveallmundanesouls.Forthisisthefirst soul,andthemiddleisinthis,asbeingsimilarlypresenttoallthings,in consequenceofnotbelongingtoanybody,norsubsistinginanywayin habitude,butsimilarlyanimating,andbeingequallyseparatedfromall mundanenatures.Foritisnotlessseparatedfromsomeandmorefrom others;sinceitiswithouthabitutde;butissimilarlyseparatedfromall; thoughallthingsarenotseparatedfromitafterthesamemanner.For intheparticipantsofit,therearethemoreandtheless. FOurpreceptorhowever,interpretsthemiddleinawaymore accommodatedtothewordsofPlato.Forsincethesouloftheuniverse hasindeedthatwhichissupermundane,andexemptfromtheuniverse, accordingtowhichitisconjoinedtointellect,whichPlatointhe 2,106Phaedrus*andOrpheusinwhathesaysaboutHippa,denominatethe headofthesoul;andsinceithasalsoanothermultitudeofpowers, proceedingfromthismonad,dividedabouttheworld,andappropriately presenttoallthepartsoftheuniverse,inonewayindeedaboutthe 172Amiddle,inanotherabouttheearth,inanotheraboutthesun,andin anotherabouteachofthespheres;thisbeingthecase,hesaysthatthe presentwordsindicateallthese,sothatsoulanimatesthemiddleinone way,butthewholebulkinanother,andleavessomethingelsepriorto thesepowers,exemptfromtheuniverse.Inorderhowever,thatwemay notnegligentlyattendtowhatissaidbyPlato,butmayexhibitthe varietyofthepsychicalpowers,thusmuchmustbesaid,thatsoulmuch priortobody,isavitalworld,andisbothoneandnumber.And throughtheoneindeed,itissuperiortoeveryhabitudeofform;but throughmultitude,itgovernsthedifferentpartsoftheuniverse.Forby itsguardianpowers,itcontainsthecentre;sincethewholesphereisgoverned fromthence,andconvergestoit.Besides,everythingturbulentinthe world,iscollectedaboutthemiddle,andrequiresadivineguard,capableof arranging,anddetainingitinitsproperboundaries.Hencealso,theologists terminatetheprogressionsofthehighestGods,inthatplace;andthe

BPythagoreanscallthemiddlethetowerofJupiter*andtheguardhouseof tPhxdrus248a. $cf.61Cf,p.186. Jupiter.Butbyitsstable,andatthesametimevivifyingpowers,itcontains thesphereoftheearth.Byitsperfective,andgenerativepowers,thesphere ofwater.Byitsconnective,andmotivepowers,theair.Byitsundefiled powers,fire.Andbyitsintellectualpowers,allheaven.Ofthesealso,it containsinonewaythelunarsphere,inanother,thesolarsphere,and inanother,thesphereofthefixedstars.Forthesoulsofeachofthese governinconjunctionwiththewholesouloftheuniverse,their appropriateportionsoftheworld. Suchtherefore,beingthemodeofanimation,Plato,asheis accustomedtodo,beginningfromthelastofthingsaccordingto conversion,firstanimatesthemiddle,afterwardstheuniverse,andinthe thirdplace,leavessomethingofsoulexternaltotheuniverse.Forashe 2,107constitutedbodypriortosoul,andpartspriortowholes,solikewisehe deliverstheanimationoftheworld,beginningfromthelastofthings. Foraccordingtoaprogressionfromonhighhesaid,*thatthe Demiurgusplacedintellectinsoul,andsoulinbody;butteachingusin whatisnowsaid,animationaccordingtoconversion,hefirstanimates themiddle,andafterwardstheuniverse.Fortheriverofvivification Cproceedsasfarastothecentre;astheOraclesalsosay,*whenspeaking ofthemiddleofthefivecentres,whichextendsfromonhighentirely totheoppositepart."Andanotherfifthmiddlefierycentre,wherea lifebearingfiredescendsasfarastothematerialrivers."Platotherefore, beginningfromthosethingsinwhichanimationends,recurstothe wholeproductionoflife,andpriortothissurveystheexemptpowerof thesoul.Hencewemustnotplacetherulingpartofthesoulinthe centre;forthispartisexemptfromtheuniverse;butacertainpowerof it,whichistheguardianofthewhole[mundane]order.Fornothing elseintheuniverse,issocapableofentirelysubvertingwholesasthe centre,andthepowerofthecentre,aboutwhichthereisanharmonic danceoftheuniverse[iftheyareinadefectivecondition].Hencetoo Plato,divinelyasitappearstome,doesnotplacethesoulinthemiddle oftheuniverse,butsoul.Forthesedifferfromeachother,becausethe formerestablishesthewholeofsoulinthecentre,butthelatterplaces apowerofitinthemiddle,andadifferentpowerindifferentpartsof theworld.Platothereforesays,"placingsoulinthemiddle;"whichisthe samethingasgivingtheparticipationofsoultothemiddle,and Dextendingitstotalpowerstotheuniverse;theDemiurgusleftexternal tTim.30b. %Chald.Orac.fr.65.

totheuniverse,apowerofthesoulmoredivinethanalltheothers, establishedinitself,andexemptlycontainingandconnectingthewhole world.Andwhatoccasionistheretobeprolixininvestigatingthe meaningofPlato,sincethephilosopherhimselfshortlyafter,when discussingtheanimationitselfoftheworld,fsays,"butsoulunfolding herselftotheextremityoftheuniverse,fromthemiddle,circularlycovered itaswithaveil,herselfbeingconvolvedinherself"Thishoweverdoes 2,108notatalldifferfromthewordsbeforeus.Fortoextendeverywayfrom themiddle,isthesamethingastobeunfoldedfromthemiddletothe extremityoftheuniverse.Buttheresoulherselffromherself,illuminates thecentreoftheuniverse,andthewholesphereofit,byherpowers; andheretheDemiurgusisthecauseofanimation,andintroducesthe soulintotheuniverse.Forthesamethingiseffectedbyboth, demiurgicallyindeed,andintellectually,bythecause,butselfmotively, bysoul.Nowhowever,thephilosopherdeliversthebondderivedfrom fabricationalone.Forweparticularlyreferwholes,andsuchthingsas Earegood,toadivinecause,butpartialnatures,andthingswhicharenot good,wethinkunworthyofdivineproduction,andsuspendthemfrom othermoreproximatecauses;thoughthesealso,ashasbeenfrequently observed,subsistthroughdivinity. Asthereisthereforeacommunionofadivine,andlikewiseofapartial soulwithbodies,thatcommunionwhichsubsistsaccordingtoabeneficent will,anddoesnotdepartfromintelligibleprogressions,isdivine;butthat whichsubsistsaccordingtoadefluxionofthewingsofthesoul,oraudacity, orflight,iswithoutGod,thoughinthisalso,thereisacomplicationwith selfmotiveenergy,andthewillofprovidence.*Nevertheless,the communionwithbodywhichisaccordingtodivinity,ismanifest throughthepresenceofdivinity;butthatwhichisfromsoul,is apparentthroughtherepresentationofaberrationwhichitexhibits. Hence,sincetheanimationoftheworldistwofold,proceedingfromthe Demiurgus,andfromselfmotion,Platohereveryproperlygivesthe preferencetothatcausewhichsubsistsaccordingtodivinity,asbeing whollymostadaptedtowholes.5Forthewords"placing,heextended, andhecoveredaswithaveil,"arethenamesofdemiurgicworks.For thefirstofthesesignifiestheterminationofthesoul,thesecond,the psychicalmiddlewhichproceedsthroughallthings,andthethird, fTim.36e. tcf.17B,p.57. ForTOLQaXXoiehere,itisnecessarytoreadroic,oXoiC Fexempttranscendency.Fortocoveraswithaveil,indicatesthatthesoul comprehendstheworldeveryway,unitesitthroughherself,leadsitto onelife,anddoesnotleaveanythingexternaltoitsappropriate

providence,nordestituteofitsnature. 34b"Andcausingcircletorevolveinacircle,heestablishedheaven[orthe 2,109universe]one,single,solitarynature." ThephilosopherPorphyrywellinterpretsthemeaningofcircle revolvinginacircle.Foritispossible,hesays,forthatwhichisnota circletobemovedinacircle,asastonewhenwhirledround;andalso foracirclenottobemovedinacircle,asawheelwhenrolledalong. Butitisthepeculiarityoftheworld,thatbeingcircularitismovedin 173Aacircle,throughharmoniouslyrevolvingaboutthecentre.Inastill greaterdegreehowever,thedivineIamblichus,appropriatelyinterprets themeaningofthesewords.Forhesaysthatthecircleistwofold,the onebeingpsychical,buttheothercorporeal,andthatthelatterismoved intheformer.Forthisisconformabletowhathasbeenbeforesaid,and accordswithwhatisafterwardsasserted.ForPlatohimselfshortly after*movesthecorporealnatureaccordingtothepsychicalcircle,and rendersthetwofoldcirculationsanalogoustotheperiodsinthesoul. Andsuchistheinterpretationaccordingtoboththesephilosophers. Moreover,tocomprehendthewholeblessednessoftheworldinthree appellations,*ismostappropriatetothatwhichsubsistsaccordingtoa triplecause,viz.thefinal,theparadigmatic,andthedemiurgic.Forof theappellationsthemselves,thefirstofthem,viz.one,isassumedfrom thefinalcause;forTheOneisthesamewithTheGood.Butthesecond, viz.singleoronly,isassumedfromtheparadigmaticcause.Forthe Bonlybegottenandonlyness(/XOVCJOIC,)were,priortotheuniverse,inallperfect animal.Andthethird,viz.thesolitary,isassumedfromthe demiurgiccause.Fortheabilityofusingitself,andthroughitself governingtheworld,proceedsfromthedemiurgicgoodness.Theworld therefore,isone,sofarasitisunited,andisconvertedtoTheOne.But itissingle,sofarasitparticipatesoftheintelligible,andcomprehends allthingsinitself.Anditissolitary,sofarasitissimilartoitsfather, andisabletosaveitself.Fromthethreehowever,itappearsthatitis aGod.ForTheOne,theperfect,andtheselfsufficient,aretheelements ofdeity.Hence,theworldreceivingthese,isalsoitselfaGod;beingone tTim.36d,ff. $Tim.34b. indeed,accordingtohyparxis;butsingleoronlyaccordingtoa 2.110perfectionwhichderivesitscompletionfromallsensiblenatures;and solitary,throughbeingsufficienttoitself.*Forthosethatleadasolitary life,beingconvertedtothemselves,havethehopesofsalvationin themselves.Andthatthisisthemeaningofthetermsolitary,willbe evidentfromthefollowingwordsofPlato:

34a"Ablethroughvirtuetoconversewithitself,indigentofnothing external,andsufficientlyknownandfriendlytoitself." CForinthesewords,heclearlymanifestswhatthesolitarinessiswhich heascribestotheworld,andthathedenominatesthatbeingsolitary, wholookstohimself,tothatwithwhichheisfurnished,andtohis ownpropermeasure.Forthosethatliveinsolitaryplacesarethe savioursofthemselves,sofarasrespectshumancauses.Theuniverse thereforeislikewiseafterthismannersolitary,asbeingsufficientto itself,andpreservingitself,notthroughadiminution,butfroman exuberanceofpower;forselfsufficiencyishereindicated;andashesays, throughvirtue.Forhealoneamongpartialanimals[suchasweare] whopossessesvirtue,isabletoassociatewith,andlovehimselfwitha parentalaffection.Buttheviciousmanlookingtohisinwardbaseness, isindignantwithhimselfandwithhisownessence,isastonishedwith externals,andpursuesanassociationwithothers,inconsequenceofhis inabilitytobeholdhimself.Onthecontrary,theworthyman perceivinghimselfbeautifulrejoicesandisdelighted,andproducingin himselfbeautifulconceptions,gladlyembracesanassociationwith himself.Forwearenaturallydomesticatedtothebeautiful,buthastily withdrawourselvesfromdeformity.Hence,iftheworldpossesses Dvirtueadaptedtoitself,initsintellectualandpsychicalessence,andin theperfectionofitsanimalnature,lookingtoitself,itlovesitself,and ispresentwith,andsufficienttoitself.* Itispropertherefore,toassertthesethingstothosewhoplace intelligiblesexternaltointellect.Forhowcanthatwhichtendstoother things,andasbeingdeficientisindigentofexternals,beblessed?Hence, 2.111iftheworldisthroughvirtueconvertedtoitself,mustnotintellectdo thisinamuchgreaterdegree?Intellectthereforeintellectuallyperceives itself.Andthisisamongthenumberofthingsimmediatelyknown. tTheworldissingle,oralone,becausethereisnotanotherworldequaltoit;but itissolitary,becauseitissufficienttoitself.Sothatthealone,andthesolitary,havenot herethesamemeaning. tPlot.Enn.I,6,5;andHt,8,8. Thisalsodeservestoberemarked,thatPlatowhenhegivesanimation totheworld,directlyimpartsvirtuetoit.Fortheparticipationofsoul isimmediatelyaccompaniedwiththefulnessofvirtue,inthebeing whichsubsistsaccordingtonature;sincetheonecauseofthevirtues,* isalsocoarrangedwiththefountainofsouls,*andtheprogressionof thisfountainisconjoinedwiththeprogressionofsoul.Forwithrespect tovirtue,oneindeedisunical,primaryandallperfect;butanother subsistsintherulingsupermundaneGods;anotherintheliberatedGods;

andanotherismundane,5throughwhichthewholeworldpossesses undefiledintelligence,anundeviatinglife,anenergyconvertedtoitself, Eandapurityunmingledwiththeanimalswhichitcontains.Fromthis virtuetherefore,theworldbecomesknownandfriendlytoitself.For knowledgeprecedesfamiliarity. Sincetheuniversealsoisintellectual,ananimal,andaGod,sofar indeed,asitisintellectual,itbecomesknowntoitself;butsofarasitis aGod,itisfriendlytoitself.Forunionismoreperfectthan knowledge.Iftherefore,theuniverseisknowntoitself,itisintellectual; forthatwhichisprimarilyknowntoitselfisintellect.Andifitis friendlytoitselfitisunited.Butthatwhichisunitedisdeified;forThe OnewhichisinintellectisaGod.Againtherefore,youhavevirtue,a knowledgeof,andafriendshipwithitself,intheworld;thefirstofthese proceedingintoitfromsoul;thesecondfromintellect;andthethird fromdeity.HencePlatoveryproperlyadds,thatonaccountofthese things,theworldwasgeneratedbytheDemiurgusablessedGod;forthe presenceofsoul,theparticipationofintellect,andthereceptionof union,rendertheuniverseaGod.AndtheblessedGodwhichhenow mentionsistheGod"whoatacertaintimewouldexist,"animated, Fenduedwithintellect,andunited.Unionhowever,ispresentwithit accordingtothebondofanalogy;butmuchmorefromtheonesouland theoneintellectwhichitparticipates.Forthroughthese,greaterbonds, 2,112andamoreexcellentunionproceededintotheuniverse.Andstill beyondtheseunions,divinefriendship,andthesupplyofgood,contain andconnectthewholeworld.Forthebondwhichproceedsfromintellect andsoulisstrong,asOrpheusalsosays;buttheunionofthegoldenchain tue.Vesta. %ue.Juno. cf.Chald.Ore.fr.46,47,52&196;and82E,page250. [i.e.ofthedeificseries]isstillgreater*andisthecauseofgreatergoodtoall things. Moreover,felicitymustlikewisebeassumedinawayadaptedtothe 174Auniverse.Forsinceitissuspendedfromthepaternalintellect,andthe wholefabricationofthings,andsinceitlivesconformablytothose causes,itisconsequentlyhappy(evdaipLUv)*fromthem.Forthe DemiurgusalsoisdenominatedadaemonbyPlatointhePoliticus*and agreatdaemonbyOrpheus,whenhesays, Onethegreatdaemonandthelordofall.+ Hethereforewholivesaccordingtothewillofthefather,andpreserves theintellectualnaturewhichwasimpartedtohimfromthence immutableishappyandblessed.Thefirstandtheallperfectformof

felicitylikewise,isthatoftheworld.Thesecondisthatofthemundane Gods,whomPlatointhePhaedrus0callshappyGodsfollowingthe mightyJupiter.Thethirdisthatofthegenerasuperiortous[viz.the felicityofangels,daemonsandheroes].**Forthereisonevirtueof angels,anotherofdaemons,andanotheroftheheroicgenera:andthe formoffelicityistriple,beingdifferentaccordingtogenus.Thefourth formoffelicityisthatwhichsubsistsintheundefiledsouls,whomake blamelessdescents[intotherealmsofgeneration,]andexertaninflexible Banduntamedlife.Thefifthisthatofpartialsouls[suchasours];and thisismultiform.Forthesoulwhichisanattendantonthemoon,is notsimilarlyhappywiththesoulthatissuspendedfromthesolarorder; butastheformoflifeisdifferent,solikewiseperfectionisdefinedby differentmeasures.Andthelastformoffelicityisthatwhichisseenin irrationalanimals.Foreverythingwhichobtainsaperfectionadapted toitaccordingtonatureishappy.Forthroughitsproperperfection,it isconjoinedtoitsproperdaemon,andpartakesofhisprovidentialcare. 2,113Theformsoffelicitytherefore,beingsomany,thefirstandhighestmust beplacedintheworld,andwhichalsoisnowmentionedbyPlato.We tcf.96AB,p.291. tue.Havingagooddasmon. cf.Politicus272e. Orph.fr.123.InsteadofeSaipuveyeveropeyac;apxoc,ottoiravruv,itis requisitetoreadetc;Saipuvyevtropayagapxogontuvruv. oPbcedrus247a,250b. ftChald.Orac.fr.122,123. mustnot,however,wonderthatheimmediatelycallstheworldaGod, fromitsparticipationofsoul.Foreverythingisdeifiedthroughthat whichisproximatelypriortoit;thecorporealworldindeedthrough soul;butsoulthroughintellect,astheAthenianguestalsosays;*(forhe assertsthatbyreceivingintellectsoulbecomesaGod,)andintellect throughTheOne.Hence,intellectisdivine,butnotaGod.*The OnehoweverisnolongeraGodthroughanythingelse,butisprimarily aGod;justasintellectisprimarilygnostic,assoulisprimarilyselfmotive, andasbodyisprimarilyinplace.Butthesethingsbeing Cperfectlytrue,andpeculiartoPlato,itisnecessarytosurveyinwhat follows,whereheestablishesintellectinsoul,ashereheplacessoulin body. 34c"But,indeed,divinitydidnotthusafterwardsartificiallyproducethe soul,aswejustnowendeavouredtosay,juniortothebody.Forhe whoconjoinedthese,wouldneverpermitthatthemoreancientnature shouldbegovernedbytheyounger." Platoknewthatthemodeaccordingtoconversion,entirelydeliversas

first,thingswhicharesecondinorder.Forthingswhichare proximatelyparticipated,aresecondarytothosethatareexempt;and suchasaremoreknowntothehearers,areinferiortoinvisiblethings. Thecausehoweverofthisis,thatwhenwenowsurveybeingsweare inafallencondition.5Forwhenweareonhigh,andbeholdthethings thatareherefromacertainshadow,weareabletoperceivetheir diminutivenature,inconsequenceofassociatingwithintelligibles,and havingthembeforeoureyes.Butfallingintogeneration,0and surveyingthingsasitwereinasupinecondition,wefirstperceive symbols,andthingsproximatetooursenses,asbeingplacednearerto 2,114us.Andbeginningfromthese,werecurthroughreminiscenceto Dbeingsthemselvesandtrulyexistingessence.Thesurveythereforefrom onhigh,willbethatofsoulsabidingthere;butthesurveyfrom beneath,willbethatofsoulswhohaveseparatedthemselves[fromthe tLawsX,897b. Xie.Intellect,isinitsownnaturedivine,andnotaGod;butwhenasuperessential unitybecomesconsubsistentwithit,itisthenaGod. Rep.IV,445c. cf.Pbxdrus248c;and35c,suprap.110. oTim.43e;Phaedrus264a. intelligibleworld].Andthejudgementindeed,whichoriginatesfrom thingsessentiallymoreancient,isthatofsoulslivingaccordingto intellect;butthejudgementwhichproceedsfromsecondarytofirst natures,isthejudgementoffallensouls.Fortrulyexistingbeingisnear tosoulsthatabideintheintelligible;butnonbeingtothosethatarein afallencondition.Forthatwhichabides,abidesinbeing,andthat whichfalls[fromtheintelligible],issituatedinnonbeing.Buttoeach ofthese,thatinwhichitdwellsismoreproximate. Platotherefore,knowingthesethings,andthatwerecurfrom subordinatetomoreexcellentnaturesaccordingtoawellarranged progression,thinksfittomakementionofthenatureofthings, conformablytowhichtheelderismoreexcellentthantheyounger,and throughthiscommonconception,toarrangethesoulpriortothebody. Forheremindsusthattheformerisolder,butthelatteryounger, throughanhypotheticalguidance.Forifthesoulrulesoverthebody, itismoreancientthanthebody.Butitdoesruleoverthebody:forit leadseverythingintheuniversebyitsmotions.*Andbody,indeed,is Ealtermotive:butsoulisnaturallyadaptedtomovebothitself,andother things.Itisthereforemoreancientthanthebody.Ifthishoweverbe thecase,itisnecessarytoconceiveofitbyitself,notasbeinggenerated posteriortothebody,asweimagineittobe,butgivingitasupernal origin,weshouldsurveythecorporealbulkoftheuniverse,unfoldedas itwereintolightfromit.Fortheuniversederiveditssubsistence

throughsoul,imitatingtheprogressionofitthroughitsbulk,butthe conversionofitthroughitsfigure.Thesethings,however,weshall againdiscuss. But,ifyouarewilling,letusnowsurveyeachofthewordsofthetext ofPlato.Inthefirstplacetherefore,withrespecttothesoul,he manifeststhathespeaksofeverysoulbyaddingthearticlethe.Forhe doesnotsayashedidbefore,*"placingsoulinthemiddle,"butthesoul. Forthere,therewasapowerofthewholesoulaboutthemiddle;but here,everysoulissaidtobemoreancientthanbody.Inthenextplace, 2,115theolderandtheyounger,arenottobeassumedaccordingtotime,as Atticusapprehendedtheywere:forthefatheratonceconstitutedthe soul,5andsurroundedthebodyoftheuniversewithit,aswithaveil. FButtheymustbeassumedintheorderofessence.Fortheessence tLawsX,896e. tTim.34b&172C,supra,p.535. Tim.34b. whichismoreproximatetotheDemiurgus[isolder].Ifyouwishalso tounderstandtheolderandtheyoungeraccordingtotime;thetime whichisinthesoul,isolderandmoredivine,butthetimewhich pertainstobodyisyounger.Andsoul,sofarassoul,isnotcorporeal time;butthetimebelongingtobodyissubordinatetothatofsoul.For asthereisadifferentformofmotioninboth,solikewisethetimein eachisdifferent.Inthethirdplace,heusestheexpression"artificially produce,"inthemostpropersense,inspeakingofthesoul;clearly 175Aindicatingthatitisaselfmotivething,thatitisfullofreasons,*andis inventive*ofallvariouscontrivances. Fartherstill,thepowerofmoreancientrulingoverjuniornatures, proceedsintotheuniversefromintelligiblesthemselves.5Forthere Protogonus,[oranimalitself,]whoissodenominatedbyall[theGods], isthekingofalltheintellectualnatures.0Andintheintellectual order,theeldestofthesonsofSaturn,issaidtobethefatherofall things. ButJovewasbornthefirst,andmoreheknows. Iliadxiii,355 Foreverywherethatwhichisolder,isthesymbolofamore intellectual,0totalandmonadiclife;butthatwhichisyounger,ofalife whichispartible,proceedstosecondarynatures,andismultiplied. HenceofthevivificGoddesses,theycalloneolder,buttheother younger.**AndofthedemiurgicGods,theydenominateoneprior, buttheotherjunior,whomlikewisetheycallrecent.**Inthenext place,thewordconjoined,clearlymakesthesoulwhichisthesubjectof

tFor\<ryovhere,readXoyuv. $Andforevpereucuvreadevperucov. ForOCT'cairuvKOLBTJKBITUvor\ru,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadinthis place,air'ctvruvKa6i\KiTUPvoyruv. Orph.fr.58,59. 0Insteadofveurepctc,inthisplace,itisrequisitetoreadvotpurepag.^ ftue.Rheaistheolder,butJunotheyoungervivificGoddess[cf.Theol.Plat. 370f]. %%ThepriorDemiurgus,isJupiter,butthejuniorBacchus[Tim.42d.]. thepresentdiscussionmundane,andnotliberated,*northeonesoul whichexistspriortothemany.Forthelatterisexemptfromallsouls, Bandothersoulsproceedaboutitasacentre;buttheformerreceivesa 2,116conjunctionwithbody,effectedaccordingtothewillofthefather. 34c"Wehowever,participatinginacertainrespectmuchofthatwhichis casualandwithoutdesignassertthingsofthiskind." Whatisthereasonthatweareunwillingtotransferourintellectfrom thingsthatareofajuniornature,tothosethatareessentiallymore ancient?*Itisbecauseourintellectresemblesoneasleep,andbecause wearefullofanirrationalanddisorderlynature.Forthewordscasual, andrashly,aresignificantofthesethings.Forsincewepossesssense, andsensiblesareplacedbeforeourview,togetherwithwhichweare nourished,wefirstapprehendthingsofajuniornature,asbeingmore familiartous.Andthroughsenseindeed,wearebornealongrashlyand withoutdesign;butthroughsensibleswhichareplacedbeforeus,welive inacasualmanner.Forthosethatremainonhigh,assenseiswiththem atrest,andthereisnosensationofthesensibleswithwhichwearenow conversant,havenothingoccurringtothemofacasualnature.Butwe, sincewehavesense,andsensiblesarebeforeoureyes,livecasuallyand withoutdesign.Andasitissaid,weformajudgmentofthingswiththe Cheaddownward;5whichisalsoconformabletowhatEmpedocles lamentingourfatesays: Manydirewordsandcaresobtundthemind.D Formanythingsinvadinguswhoaretrulyslaves,ashavingbecome exilesfromdeity,bluntandclogourspeculationofrealbeings.Since however,asthisphilosopheralsosays,thecasual,andthatwhichis withoutdesign,accedetousexternally,onthisaccount,Platosay,that weparticipateofthem,andnotthattheseareexcitedfromouressence: tie.NotbelongingtotheorderofGodsdenominatedliberated,andwhoarealso

calledsupercelestial,asbeingimmediatelyabovethemundaneGods. %Intheoriginal,btxxirouxvcuruxv,ontoruvveurepuvcocitpeofivrepuv,eitiraKOLT' ovoiavirpeoffvrepapra0ifia^eLVr\puvQovkopeBarovvow;butitappearstomethat thewordswcTtpeoffvrepuvoughttobeexpunged,unlesswereadinsteadofthemwc ouceiorepuv,(asmoreFAMILIARtous),andthatfor0ov\ope0a,weshouldreadov 8ov\opt0a. ForKapairoiovpedahere,itappearstoberequisitetoreadKaptjvoiovpedct. Fr.n,2d.Intheoriginal,7roXXa5edtiv'eirea,rarectpfiXwovoipepipvaq. Butforrareitisobviouslynecessarytoreadragrt. forweareessentiallyintellectual.Butsincethereislikewisea participationfrommoredivinenatures,Platoaddsthewordmuch,in orderthathemayindicatetheindefinitenessandconfusionofa 2.117participationofthiskind.Fortheparticipationofdivinernatures, introducestotheparticipants,union,boundandorder. 34c"Buttheartificeroftheworldconstitutedsoulbothingenerationand virtuepriortoandmoreancientthanbody,asthedespot[orlord]and rulerofitsservilenature;andthatfromcertainthingsinthefollowing manner." Porphyrysubdividing,conceivesthewordstosignify,thatsoulismore ancientthanbodyingeneration,butpriortoitinvirtue.Both however,oreither,maybesignified,andpriortoandmoreancientthan, maybeconjoinedtothewordsingeneration;andagain,eithermaybe Dconjoinedtothewordsinvirtue.Butgenerationwhenascribedtothe soul,isnotthatwhichisaccordingtotime;forPlatointhePhaedrus* demonstratesthatthesoulisunbegottenandindestructible;butisan essentialprogressionfromintelligiblecauses.Forofbeings,someare intelligibleandunbegotten,butothersaresensibleandgenerated.And themediabetweenthese,areintelligibleandgenerated.Forsomethings areentirelyincompositeandimpartible,andonthisaccountare unbegotten;butotherswhichsubsistbetweenthese,areintelligibleand generated,beingnaturallyimpartibleandpartible,andafteranother mannersimpleandcomposite.Generationtherefore,inthesoulisone thingbutthatinthebodyanother.Andtheone,indeed,ispriorand moreancient;foritismoreproximatetotheDemiurgusofallthings; buttheotherissecondaryandmorerecent;foritismoreremotefrom theone[fabricative]causeofall.Fartherstill,virtueispresentwiththe soul,anditisalsopresentwiththebody,andthewholeanimal;butthe virtueofthesoulismoredivine,andthatofthebody,abject.Andthe formerisofamorerulingnature,andisnearertotheunicalcausesof intelligiblevirtue;butthelatterisofanattendantnature,andismore Eremotefromintelligibles.Generation,however,manifestsprogression,but virtue,perfectionandconversion;ofwhich,theformerisfromthe

fountainofthesoul,*butthelatterisinherentinsoulsfromfontal 2.118virtue,[i.e.fromVesta].Theprioritselfalso,andthemoreancient, haveacertaindifferencewithrespecttoeachother.Forpriorindeed,is tPbxdrus246a;alsoTim.52a. %Itisnecessaryheretosupplyrr\g^vxtQThefountainofthesoulisJuno. significantoforderalone;butthemoreancient,ofthetranscendencyof causewithreferencetothethingcaused.Noteverythingthereforewhich isprior,canalsobecalledmoreancient,butthatwhichistheleaderof essencetosecondarynatures.Bothhoweveraretrueofthesoul.For sheisallottedapriororder,beingthesisterofbody,accordingtothe progressionofbothfromonefabrication;andshegeneratesandadorns bodyinconjunctionwiththefather.Forthefirstprogenyofcauses, produceastheyproceedthesecondprogeny,inconjunctionwiththe causesofthemselves. What,however,shallwesayofthewords,thelordandruler?*Donot bothindicate,thatthesoulsuppliesallthingswithgood,thatitprovides ineveryrespectforthebody,andthatitpreservesitsownpropergood inaflourishingcondition.*Andhowisitpossible,thatPlatoshould notmanifestthesethingsthroughthesewords?Foradespotorlord, alwaysrefersthegood5ofthosethathegoverns,tohisowngood.But Farulerlookstothegoodofthosewhoareobedienttohim,andcoarranges allthingswithreferencetoit.Thedespoticpeculiarity, however,ispresentwiththesoul,inconsequenceofherperformingall thingsforthesakeofherself;buttherulingpeculiarity,throughfilling allthingswithgood.Forherprovidentialenergyisnotdiminished, throughreferringallthingstoherownpropergood.Andhergood remainsunchanged,whileshegivescompletiontoherprovidential energies.Inanotherwayalsosheisarulerandadespot:forsheproceeds bothfromtheruling,andthefontalsoul.DBecauselikewise,the 176Auniverseisherdwelling,sheiscalledadespot.Andbecausesheleadsall thingstotheintelligible,sherulesovertheuniverse.Ifhowever,she wasthusconstitutedatfirst,asadespotandaruler,thesethingsare essentialtoher,Imeanthedespoticandtherulingpeculiarity.Butif theyareessential,theyarealwayspresentwithher.Andifindeedthey werepresentwithherincapacityalone,shewouldbeimperfect,which isnotlawfultoassert;butifinenergy,thatwhichisgovernedbyher 2,119alwayswas,andwasadornedbyher.Theuniverseitselftherefore,ifit wassogenerated,astobegovernedbysoul,isconsubsistentwithsoul. Forthatwhichisgovernedissimultaneouslyconjoinedwiththatwhich fCom.Cm.57,32;andCom.Parm.913,6. XForanpepcaovinthisplace,readaKpcaov.[Cf.Rep.HI,409a]. InsteadofrotruvdnjKOVpevuvayaBuvavcKpepei'mthisplace,itisrequisitetoread

raruvdionovpevuvayct8ctavoupepei. viz.SheproceedsfromProserpineandJuno. governs.Hencethroughboth,wemaydiscovertheperpetuityofthe universe,andthattogovernisnotaccidentaltosoul,nortobe governed,tobody,butthatthesoulis,byitsveryessence,thedespot ofthebody,andbodythevassalofthesoul.Onthisaccountalso,they arespontaneouslyconjoinedtoeachother;andthebodyisexcitedto Btheparticipationofthesoul,andthesoultothecareofthebody. Fartherstill,theintentionofthewords"fromcertainthingsafterthe followingmanner,"istoleadintolightthegeneraandthethingswhich constitutethesoul,andalsothemodeofthemixtureofthem,andthe reasonsaccordingtowhichthemixtureisdivided.Forthecorporeal naturewasmadebydivinitytoconsistofcertainelements,andaftera certainmanner,andheartificiallydevisedacertainanalogyofthemand physicalbond.Butifdivinityartificiallyproducedthesoulfromcertain things,andafteracertainmanner,heconstitutedboththesubjectofher asitwere,andtheform.Itisridiculousthereforetosay,thatthe essenceofherisunbegotten,ifsheconsistsofcertainelements,butthat theformofherisgenerated.ForPlatosays,*thatdivinityproduced, boththematterasitwereofthesoul,andthereasonaccordingto whichsheisdiversifiedwithsuchformsasshepossesses;beingbound bycertainmedia.Ifhowever,divinitygeneratestheelementsasitwere ofher,viz.essence,same,anddifferent,andfromthesethewhole,every thingthatisessentialinthesoulisgenerated. 35a"Fromanessencealwaysimpartible,andsubsistingwithinvariable Csameness,andagainfromanessencewhichispartibleaboutbodies,he mingledfrombothamiddleformofessence." Inthefirstplace,itisrequisitetoshowthroughwhatcausePlato deliversthegenerationofthesoul,sinceitisaccordingtohim unbegotten;*inthenextplace,todivideappropriatelythewhole psychicalgeneration;inthethirdplace,todemonstratethemiddle natureofthesoul;inthefourthplace,tospeakconcerningthegenera ofthosethings,fromwhichPlatoconstitutesallotherbeingsandthe 2,120soul;inthefifthplace,toshowhowthemixtureofthesegeneraistobe assumedinthesoul;inthesixthplacetodemonstratewhatthe impartibleandthepartiblenaturesare;andintheseventhplace,to unfoldthemeaningofthewordsofPlato,andtoevincethatthey accordwithallthathasbeenbeforesaid.Forifweareabletodiscuss fTim.69a. tPhxdrus245c.

alltheseparticulars,weshallobtaininanappropriatemannertheend ofthisinvestigation.Letusbeginthereforefromthefirst,becausesome oftheancientshaveblamedPlato,assertingthathedoesnotrightly investigatetheprincipleofaprinciple,andthegenerationofan unbegottenthing.Forifweinvestigatethecausesoffirstnatures,and Dconceivegenerationsofthingsselfsubsistent,weshallignorantlyproceed toinfinity,andhavenoendofthetheory.Forashewhothinksthat allthingsaredemonstrative,especiallysubvertsdemonstrationitself, afterthesamemanneralso,hewhoinvestigatesthecausesofallthings, entirelysubvertsallbeings,andtheorderofthemproceedingfroma certaindefiniteprinciple.Thingsofthiskindindeed,areobjectedby TheophrastustoPlato,concerningthegenerationofthesoul,who likewisesays,thatweoughtnottoinvestigatethewhyinallphysical inquiries.For,headds,itwouldberidiculoustodoubtwhyfireburns, onwhataccountfireexists,andwhysnowrefrigerates.Butthosewho havewrittenagainsthimindefenseofPlatosay,thatalonetoknowthe otiorthatofnaturalthings,+isirrationalknowledge,andisadoxastic, orsensitiveapprehensionofthem;butthattoaddlikewisethewhy,*and toinvestigatethecausesofthem,istrulytheemploymentofdianoia, andascientificintellect.Forinthisrightopiniondiffersfromscientific reason. Wehowever,attendingtowhatbothofthemsay,thinkthatthelatter 2,121speakwell,butinthefirstplace,wewouldaskTheophrastushimself, Ewhetherthecauseofnoonethingistobeassigned,orofacertain thing?Forifofnoonething,besidessubvertingsciencewhich especiallyknowscauses,hewillalsoaccusehimself,byenquiringwhence thunderisproduced,whencewindsarise,andwhatarethecausesof lightning,corruscations,fierywhirlwinds,rain,snowandhail;allwhich inhisMeteors,5heveryproperlythinksdeservingofanappropriate conjecturaldiscussion.Butifthecauseofacertainthingistobe assigned,whyaresomethingspertainingtophysicstobesurveyed accordingtocauses,butothersaretobedeliveredirrationallywithout cause?Foritdoesnotfollowthatinthingsinwhichthattheyexistis manifest,intheseitislikewiseknownwhytheyexist.Butafter Theophrastus,weshallasktheloversofPlato,whetherweareentirely toinvestigatethecausesofallthings,ornotofallthings?Forifofall tviz.Merelytoknowthattheyexist,withoutknowingthe5um,orwhytheyexist. $Le.theSum. InSuisMeteoris,8. things,wemustthereforeinvestigatethecauseofTheOne,whichwesay ismoreexcellentthancause.ForthatTheOneis,wemaylearnfrom principles.ForifnotTheOne,butmultitude[istheprincipleofthings,] whatisitthatunites;sincethatwhichisunitedisfromTheOne,justas

thatwhichisessentializedisfromessence,andthatwhichisanimated isfromsoul?ButwhyTheOneisonecannotbeunfolded,foritismore ancientthaneverycause.Andifwearenottoinvestigatethecausesof Fallthings,whyshouldweinvestigatethecauseofsoul,andthe generationofitfromacause,butshouldbynomeansdothisinother things? Sincehowever,wehaveseparatelyinterrogatedeachofthem,weshall doubtwithourselvesforbothofthem,throughwhatcausePlatoindeed devisesthegenerationofthesoul,andtheprogressionofitfromacause, butTheophrastuscondemnsalldoctrineofthiskind.Andhaving doubtedwesay,thattoTheophrastus,andallofthePeripateticsect,the ascentoftheirspeculation,is[only]asfarastothemotiveformsofthe 177Auniverse;whetheritbepropertocallthesesouls,orintellects.*Butby Plato,theseasfallingshortofthefirstdignityamongbeings,in 2,122consequenceofbeingparticipable,areconsideredashavinganordervery remotefromprinciples.Forpriortothese,aretheintelligibleand intellectualordersofbeings,fromwhichthesederivetheirprogression. Andpriortotheseorders,isthenumberoftheGods,causingbeingsto becomeone,andconnected,andilluminatingthemwithdivinelight. Andagain,priortothisnumber,istheimparticipableone,fromwhich thisnumberunfoldsitselfintolightthroughthenaturesbywhichitis received.Foritisnecessarythatimparticipableformsshouldsubsist priortothosethatareparticipated,andpriortoimparticipables,the unitiesofthem.Fortheunitedisonething,andunityanother,and priortothemultitudeofunities,theonefountainofthemexists. Suchthereforebeingtheopinionsofboththesephilosophers, Theophrastusindeed,sinceheassertsthatthesoulistheprincipleof motion,anddoesnotadmitthatthereisanythingelsepriortothis principle,veryproperlythinksthatprincipleoughtnottobe Binvestigated.Forhegrantsthattheuniverseisanimated,andonthis accountdivine.Forifitisdivine,sayshe,andhasthemostexcellentlife, itisanimated;sincenothingishonourablewithoutsoul,ashewritesinhis treatiseOntheHeaven.ButPlatoadmitsthattherearemundane intellects,priortothecelestialsouls,andpriortothese,intellects withouthabitude[tosouls],andpriortothese,thedivineorder.Hence, ti.e.Thesoulsofthecelestialandsublunaryspheres. heveryproperlydeliversthesoulproducedandgeneratedfromanother principle;thoughhealsoknewthatgenerationofanotherkindhasnot onlyaplaceinbodies,butalsoinsouls,sofarasthey,participateof time.Forindivinesoulslikewisethereistime,since,asPlatosaysin thePhaedrus,+theysurveythroughtimerealbeingitself.Forall transitivemotionhastimeconjoinedwithit.Andthusmuchforthe firstofthebeforementionedproblems.Foratthesametime,itis sufficientlydemonstrated,thatPlatorightlydeliversthegenerationof

thesoul,thoughitisessentiallyunbegotten,andthattheargument Cwhichisurgedagainstit,ispartlyrightandpartlynot.Fortohimwho admitsthatthesoulisthefirstthing,itisconsequenttosubvertthe 2,123generationofit.Forfromwhatisthegenerationofit,whenthereis nothingpriortoit?Thisverythinghowever,isnottrue,thatsoulis thefirstofallthings.ForthatwhichAristotlesaysconcerningbody,* thatbeingfinite,italwaysreceivesthepowerofbeingalwaysmoved, butdoesnotreceivetheinfiniteatonce,thesamethingalsomust necessarilybesaidconcerningthesoul,thatitdoesnotatonceenergize accordingtoallthings,sothatitdoesnotatoncepossessalltheinfinite power,fromwhichitalwaysenergizes,nordoesitenergizeatonce accordingtoeverypower,soasalwaystopossessoneenergy.Forofall power,thereisoneenergyofonepower.Henceitalwaysreceivesthe powerofenergizingalways,andonthisaccountdoesnotalways energizewithinvariablesameness,butdifferentlyatdifferenttimes.So thatinshortitistrue,thateverythingwhichenergizesaccordingtotime, alwaysreceivesthepowerofenergizing,yetdoesnotatoncereceivethe wholepower,andonthisaccountisgenerated. Thatthesoulhowever,isnotthefirstofbeings5isevident.Forthat whichisfirstispresentwithallthings,anditisnecessarythatallthings shouldparticipateoftheprincipleofall,ornotparticipatingofitshould entirelyperish.Foressenceandhyparxisareimpartedtoallthingsfrom Dthefirstprinciple.Butsoulisnotpresentwithallthings,norisit necessarythatallthingsshouldparticipateofsoul.Butofbodies,some areinanimate,andothersareanimated.Itislikewisenecessarythatthe firstofallthingsshouldbeone.Forifitweremultitude,itwouldhave thatwhichcausesthingstobeone,priortoitself.Fortherewillnotbe tPhxdrus247d. $cf.AristotlePhysicsVEt,10,266ab25. Insteadofon8eovvporovruvr\\l/vxy,STJXOP,inthisplace,itisnecessarytoread on5eovwpurovruvovruvr/\l>vxy,8i)\ov. adispersedmultitude.Butsoulisamultitude.Thefirstofthingsalso isbeyondallessence;sinceeveryessencehasmultitudeinconjunction withitself;forthereareinit*differenceandsameness,life,andeternal energy.Butsoulisanessence.Everywheretoo,thefirstgenusisfree fromevil;butthegenusof[partial]soulsisatacertaintimenaturally adaptedtobecomeevil.*Andthisinshortmaybedemonstrated throughmanyarguments.ThedesignhoweverofPlatois,throughthe abovementionedcause,tounfoldtousthepsychicalessence,toshow howitsubsists,andtoteachusfromwhatelementsitiscomposed,and accordingtowhatreasons.Foraswithrespecttoourbodyitiseasyto know,thatitcontainsthefaceandthehands,thethighsandthefeet, 2.124andallsuchotherpartsasareobvioustoeveryone;buttoknowhow

itiscomposedfromtheinwardparts,fromwhatparticulars,and accordingtowhatratio,requiresmedicalandanatomicalinformation; Eafterthesamemannerwithrespecttothesoul,itisnotdifficultto showwhatitisaccordingtoitstotalpowers,buttounfoldthevery essenceofit,asfarastotheelementsofwhichitconsists,andtosurvey theallvariousreasonsinit,willbetheworkofthemostaccuratetheory concerningit.Andthisindeed,Platoendeavourstodo,anatomizingas itwerethepsychicalessence,anddenudatingthewholeofittothose whoareabletofollowhim.Aswehavesaidtherefore,wemaythus replytothefirstoftheinquiries.ForthatPlatoveryproperlysays,that theessenceofthesoulisgenerated,wemaylearn,byconsideringthat hecalledthecorporealformednaturegenerated,becauseitisalways becomingtobe,andreceivesaninfinitepowerofexisting.Forthesoul alsoisathingofthiskind,andisnotabletoreceiveatoncethewhole infinityofbeing.Thisisevidentfromitslivinginadiscursivemanner, andproducingdifferentreasonsatdifferenttimes,nothavingthewhole ofaninfinitelifeatoncepresent.Byalwaysthereforeevolvingitsown life,itisevidentthatithasanessencealwaysgenerated,orbecomingto be,andalwaysadvancingtotheinfinite,butnotbeinginfinite.Hence italwaysreceivesalifewhichisessential,andentirelynaturaltoit.For thatwhichisperfectiveofathingistothatthingentirelyaccordingto nature.Moreover,ifitisselfmotive,[asTimaeusasserts,5thenhemust admit,thatitimpartstoitselfatonce,thewholeoftheessentiallife whichitpossessesinitself,andthusitwillbeunbegottenandatthe tie.Inthefirstessence. tTim.42b,ff. Tim.37a. sametime]+generated;beingindeed,throughtheessenceandlifewhich italwayspossesses,everliving,andeverexistent,butinconsequenceof alwaysreceivingthese,alwaysbecomingtobeessenceandlife.Forit existsinatwofoldrespect,fromitself,andfromthenaturespriortoitself 2,125Andthroughitselfindeed,alwaysexisting;butthroughthenaturespriorto itself,alwaysbecomingtobe.Orratherthroughthelatterhavingboth,viz. tobethatwhichitis,andtobegenerated,butthroughitselftobethat whichitisonly.Foritalonepossessesfromthenaturespriortoitself 178Atheperpetualreceptionofsomething;Aristotlealsorightlyassertingthat nothingisthecauseofitself,thewellbeingofwhichisaccordingto time,andhasnotaneternalsubsistence,*lestthecausewhichoughtto bepriortothethingcaused,shouldbeconsubsistentwiththatwhichis generated.Hencetimeandeternitysubsistaboutthesoul;eternity indeed,sofarasthesoulisunbegotten;buttimesofarasitisgenerated. Onthisaccountthesoulisinacertainrespecteternal,asindestructible, butisnosimplyeternal,asPlatoalsosaysintheLaws.*Butthesecond

thingproposedtobedone,wastodividethewholegenerationofthe soulinanappropriatemanner.Thishowever,weshallafterwards accomplish,againassumingtheprinciplefromthethingsthemselves. Ineverynaturetherefore,thereareessence,power[andenergy.And essenceindeed,]0isthataccordingtowhichanexistenceasfire,orto befire,ispresentwithfire.Butpowerisonething,andenergyanother. Foronethingdries,butanotherheats,andotherthingsproducea changeinadifferentway.Itisnecesarytherefore,thatinthesoulalso onethingshouldbeessence,anotherpower,andanotherenergy.And Bitisrequisitethathewhowishestoapprehendandsurveythewholeof thesoul,shouldspeakaboutallthese.Ofthegenerationofthesoul therefore,therewillinthefirstplacebethreeheads;thefirst, fFromtheversionofLeonicusThomaeus,itappearsthatthewordswithinthe bracketsarewantingintheprintedoriginal,andIhaveaccordinglyinsertedthem fromhisversion. $Intheoriginal,opduc.KmrovApiOToreXovc,eticovroc.,onovdeveonveavrwmnov,o Karaxpovovevexei,oiWOVKaiuvtuq,whichLeonicusThomaeuserroneously translatesasfollows:QuomobremoptimeAristotelesloquitur,quandodicit,nullam remsibiipsicausumesse,nequetemporalem,nequesempiternam.Foraneternal natureisselfsubsistent. LawsX,904a. Thewordswithinthebracketsarewantingintheoriginal,butboththesense andtheversionofThomaeusrequiretheyshouldbeinserted.HenceafterTOde dvvocfiii;,itisnecessarytoadd,TOSeevepyeux(catr\pevovoux. concerningitsessence;thesecondconcerningitspower;andthethird concerningitsenergy.Forthiswillbeaperfectdisquisitionofthe thingsproposedforconsideration.Wemayperceivehowever,thatthe psychicalessenceisacertainthreefoldnature.Forthehyparxisofitis onething,andtheharmonyinitanother,accordingtowhichits essentialmultitudeisconnected;sinceitisnotoneessence*like intellect,nordivisibletoinfinity,likebodywhichisposteriortoit;but itisdivisibleintomoreessentialpartsthanone,ofwhichitconsists,yet theyarefiniteinnumber,therenotbeingmorepartsofthesoulthan 2,126these,sincethesepartsofitcannotbedividedintoothers,aswillbe evidentasweproceed.Andtheformwhichiseffectedfromtheseis anotherthing;sothattheessenceofthesoulisoneandthreefold.For themonadandthetriadareadaptedtoit,sincewedividethewholesoul intothreeparts.Henceitsessenceisoneandtriple:forhyparxisisone thing,harmonyanother,andformanother.Andthefirstofthese indeed,alonedefinesexistence,thesecondharmonizestheessential Cmultitude,butthethirdcontainsthepeculiarityofthewholesystem. Alltheselikewise,areineachother.Forhyparxishaswithitselfan harmonizedmultitude;sinceitisnotwithoutmultitude;norisit

multitudealoneunharmonized.Andharmonyisitselfessential,andis connectiveofessence,towhichalsoitgivesform.Hencelikewiseitis showninwhatrespectthesoulisharmony,andinwhatrespectitis not,andthatPlatoaccordswithhimselfinassertingherethatthesoul isharmony,butinthePhxdoconfutingthosewhomaintainthatitis.* Foritisonethingtobetheharmonyofitself,andofothersthings,anda differentthingtobetheharmonyofanotherthingalone.Forthelatter producesharmonyinasubject,andaharmonyinseparablefromthe thingsharmonized,andestablishedinaforeignseat.Buttheformer producesaseparateharmony,subsistingfromitself,andconvertedto itself.Formlikewise,iscomprehensiveofharmonicreasons,containsthe hyparxisofthesoul,andistheonereasonaccordingtowhichthesoulisthat whichitis.Allthesethereforeareineachother,viz.hyparxis,harmony, andform,andtheessenceofthesoulisoneandtriple;sinceitalso Dconsistsofthreegenera,essence,sameanddifferent.Andagain, hyparxisindeed,isratherdefinedaccordingtoessence,butharmony accordingtosameness,andformaccordingtodifference,throughwhich itisseparatedfromallthings. tInsteadofovrepuxqainacinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadovrepiat;ovoiac;. XPhxdo88d,ff. Sincetherefore,wefindthatthesoulistriplefromthebeginning, possessingessence,powerandenergy,andagain,havingessenceitself triple,accordingtohyparxis,accordingtoharmony,andaccordingto 2.127form,fromtheseweshallmakeapentad;arranginghyparxisasthefirst, harmonyasthesecond,ideaorform,asthethird,powerasthefourth, andenergyasthefifth.Forthepentadisadaptedtothesoulastoa medium,containingthebondofthemonadandtheennead,justasthe soulisthebondoftheintelligibleandsensibleessence.Adopting likewisethisarrangement,weshalldividethewholetheoryconcerning thesoulintofiveheads;inthefirstplace,speakingconcerningthe hyparxisofthesoul;inthesecondplace,concerningthereasonsand harmonyinit;inthethirdplace,discussingtheideaofit;inthefourth place,themanypowersitcontains;andinthefifth,directingour attentiontoitsenergies.1ForPlatoalsowhenhespeaksaboutthe Emundanebody,surveyingthecorporealformednatureoftheworld itself,byitself,deliversinthefirstplacethenaturewhichisthesubject ofbody,andproducestheelementsofwhichtheworldconsists.Inthe nextplace,hedeliverstheharmonyoftheelements;foranalogy,andthe bondsubsistingthroughanalogy,areanimageofthepsychicalharmony. Inthethirdplace,hedeliverstheideaoftheworldexhibitingittous asasphericalwholeofwholes.Inthefourthplace,heunfoldstousthe powersoftheworld,givingtothespheresindeed,partiblepowers,and suchasareeffectedthroughpartialorgans,buttotheanimalofthe universe,wholeandperfectpowers.Andinthefifthplace,hedelivers

toustheenergiesoftheworld,surroundingthebodyofitwithawise andintellectualmotion.Afterthesamemannerlikewise,hedividesin thesefiveheadsthetheoryofthesoul.Thatthegenerationofthesoul therefore,isveryproperlysurveyedbyPlato,andinhowmany,and whatheadsitisdivided,maythroughthesethingsbemanifest. Afterthishowever,wemustdiscussthatwhichweproposed,asthe thirdsubjectofenquiry,viz.how,andonwhataccountwesaythatthe soulisofamiddlenature.Foritisnecessarythatthisshouldbeknown Fpriortothereasoningconcerningit.Sincethentherearemanythings whichproceedfromTheOne,asfarastoformlessandthelastmatter, letusseewhatarethepeculiaritiesofthefirstbeings,whatofthelast, andwhatareallottedamiddleorder,andhowtheyareadaptedtothe essenceofthesoul.Thefollowingtherefore,arethepeculiaritiesof 2.128intelligibles,trulyexistingbeing,theeternal,theimpartible,the immoveable,theentire,theperfect,asuperplenitudeofexistence,an tTim.31b34a. unweariedandunrestrainedlife,thatwhichismotiveofallthings, similitude,thebeingpresentwithallthings,andthebeingexemptfrom 179Aallthings.Forallthesepropertiesareunfoldedintolightinintelligibles, accordingtotheprogressionsofbeing.Butagain,therearecertainother peculiaritiesofsensibles,suchasthefollowing,thatwhichisnottrulyexisting being,thatwhichistemporalaccordingtoessence,thepartible, thatwhichismoved,thepartial,thatwhichisinwantofanother,that whichisalwaysfillingwithexistence,thatwhichlivesaccordingto participation,thatwhichisaltermotive,dissimilitude,andthatwhich occupiesplacebyitsparts.Betweenthese,whichareopposedtoeach otherasthingsfirsttothingslast,therearecertainmedia,through whichitisentirelyrequisitethattheprogressionfromfirsttolast natures,shouldbeeffected.Forthingssimilartotheirproducingcauses proceedpriortosuchasaredissimilar;becausesimilitudeisalliedtoThe One,andallthingsaspireafterTheOne.Themediatherefore,between theseextremesare,thatwhichisnottrulyexistingbeing,yetismore excellentthannonbeing,butisinferiortorealbeing,thatwhich accordingtoessenceisinacertainrespecteternalbeing,butexertsits energiesintime,thatwhichisimpartible,accordingtoitsmostdivine part,butisdistributedintoparts,accordingtotheallvariousprogression Bofreasons,thatwhichitselfmovesitself,thatwhichrulesoveraltermotive natures,butisinferiortoimmoveablebeings,thatwhichpresents itselftotheviewpartiallyinconjunctionwithitswholeness,thatwhich isinacertainrespectawhole,accordingtothepossessionofallreasons, butwhichappearstobepartial,accordingtothepossessionofall reasons,butwhichappearstobepartial,accordingtodiminution,and transitionofenergy.Itisalsothatwhichperfectsitself,andisperfected bynaturespriortoitself,andismoreperfectthanthingswhichare

adaptedtobealoneperfectedbyanother.Itlikewisefillsitselfwith power,andisfilledbyotherthings,livesfromitself,andreceiveslife fromothers,beingmoredivinethanthenatureswhichliveonlyby participation,butinferiortothosethatprimarilypossesslife.Itis moreover,motiveofotherthings,butismovedbyfirstnatures,is 2,129similarandatthesametimedissimilar,andisexemptfromthelastof things,andiscoordinatedwiththem. Suchthereforebeingthepeculiaritiesinessences,letusconsiderwhere thesoulistobearranged,whetherinthefirst,orinthelastofthings. Ifhowever,inthefirstofthings,itwillbetrulyexistingbeing,willbe entirelyeternalandimmoveable,andeverythingelseconsequenttoreal Cbeings,andweshallneitherpreservethepartiblenatureofthepsychical reasons,norpsychicaltime,norselfmotion,noratransitiveenergy,nor anyotherthingofthelikekind;thoughweclearlyperceivethesethings inalloursouls.Butnowweinvestigatesuchthingsasarecommonto allsouls,andwhichareessentiallyinherentinthem,suchasarethe abovementionedpeculiarities.Sothatiftheyareinherentinallsouls, beingcommon,soulswillnotbelongtothefirstofthings,andtoeternal beingssofarastheyaresouls.Butneitherdotheyrankamongthelast ofthings.Foriftheydid,weshallmakethesoulaltermotive,partible andcomposite,andaloneperfectedbyotherthings,everythingcontrary towhichweseeeveninoursouls.Fortheymoveandperfect themselves,andconductthemselvesastheyplease.Muchmore therefore,willdivinesoulspossessthecauseoftheirproperperfection, willleadallthingsbytheirownmotions,willbeconvertedto,and knowthemselves,whichitisimpossibleforaltermotivenaturesto accomplish.Ifhowever,itisnotpossibleforthesoultobeplacedeither inthefirst,orinthelastofthings,wemustgivetoitacertain Dmiddlesituation;andthisveryproperly,inorderthatitmayimitatethe firstcausesofitself.FortheGoddesswhoisthecauseofthesoul,has amiddlerankamongtheGods,asshealsoappearedtohaveto theologists,shebeingcollectiveofthetwofathers,*andfromherown bowelsemittingthelifeofthesoul.Asinthefontaltherefore,so likewiseintherulingGods,wemayseethepsychicalprincipleshining forthtotheview;*sothatthesoulveryproperlyproceedsasamedium betweenintelligiblessimplyandsensibles,betweenbeingsthatarealone 2,130eternal,andthosethataresimplygenerated. Youmustnothowever,apprehenditsmiddlenaturetobeathingof suchakind,astobecollectiveoftheextremes,butexemptfromthe thingscollected.Foritisnotbetterthanintelligibles,buttheendof them.Noragain,isitathingofsuchakind,astobeinferiortoboth: forittranscendssensibleswhicharemovedbyit.Butsinceitisa boundaryorend,itistheboundaryofintelligibles,buttheprincipleof sensibles.Bynomeans,however,mustitbesaid,thatitissucha boundaryandsuchaprinciple,asapointisinaline.Foritisnotin thethingsthatareboundedasapointisinboththesectionsofaline.

Butitisinonewaytheboundaryofintelligibles,aspresentingitselfto Etheviewaftertheintelligiblehypostasis,andinanotherwaythe tThecauseofthesoulisRhea,whoiscollectiveofthetwofathers,Saturnand Jupiter;Junoalsoisthecauseofthesoul,butsheisasubordinatecause,being containedinthevitalfountainofRhea,[cfChald.Orac.fr.51] XChald.Orac.fr.74. principleofsensiblesasbeingexemptfrom,andmotiveofthem.For thusitwillaffordusacertainanalogy,anditwillbeasaltermotiveare toselfmotivenatures,soareselfmotivetoimmoveablenatures.Itwill alsopossessthebondofbeingsthroughitspropermiddlecondition, evolvingindeedunitedcauses,butcollectingthedispersedpowersof sensibles.Anditwillbecomprehendedindeed,bytheessencewhichis immoveable,andalwayspossessesaninvariablesamenessofsubsistence, butwillcomprehendaltermotive,andallvariouslymutablegeneration. Itislikewiseintelligible,aswithreferencetogeneratednatures,but generatedaswithreferencetointelligibles;andthusexhibitstheextremesin themiddle;imitatinginthisrespecttheGoddesswhoisthecauseofit.*For sheisoneverysideluminous,andhasafaceoneveryside.*Shelikewise possessestheruddersoftheuniverse,receivinginherbosomstheprogressions ofintelligiblesintoher;beingfilledfromtheintelligible*life,butemitting theriversoftheintellectual0life;andcontaininginherselfthecentreof theprogressionofallbeings.Veryproperlytherefore,isthesoulboth Funbegottenandgenerated.Andthisindeedwasbeforedemonstrated fromthetwofoldlifewhichisinher,viz.theessentialandthe transitive;0butitmaynowbeshownfromherwholenessandherparts. 2,131Forhowis[real]beingunbegotten,exceptbyhavingtheinfinitepower ofexisting,atoncewhollypresent?Andhowisbodygenerated,except byhavinginfinitepoweralwaysflowingintoit,inconsequenceofnot beingabletoreceivethewholeofitatonce? Thesoultherefore,asbeingincorporealindeed,hasthroughitselfan 180Ainfinitepowerofexisting,notbeinggeneratedaccordingtothewhole ofitself,butimmortal;butaccordingtoitsparts,itisalwaysgenerated toinfinity.Forifithadthesametotalinfinityalwayspresent,there wouldbethesameinfinityofthewholeandthepart,oftheperfectand theimperfect,ofthatwhichcontainsandofthatwhichiscontained. Butthisisimpossible.Moreover,neithercanthewholeofitalwaysbe ti~e.Rhea. iChald.Oracl.fr.189. ForvoepaQhere,itisnecessarytoreadPOJJTIJC. Andinsteadofvoyryqhere,wemustreadvotpao.. Itwasbeforedemonstratedthatthesoul,inconsequenceofbeingselfmotive, producesitself,andiswithoutgeneration;butinconsequenceofalwaysreceiving

essenceandlifefromthenaturessuperiortoitself,itisalwaysbecomingtobeessence andlife,andisalwaysgenerated.[177Effsuprap.551] ingeneration,orbecomingtobe,butapartofitbeeternalbeing,lest thepartsshouldbebetterthanthewhole.Henceviceversa,thewholeis infinitebeing,butthepartbecomingtobe.Sothatthehypostasisofit possessesinfinitepower,andisgeneratedtoinfinity;andthusatoneand thesametime,itparticipatesofbeing,andisthefirstofgenerated natures,body*bothinthewholeandinthepartsofitbeingin generation.Itisnotthereforesufficienttosaythatitisgenerated,in consequenceofenergizingpartibly,butitisrequisitetoseehowthisis preexistentintheverybeingofthesoul.Foreveryenergywhichis accordingtonature,hasanessencewhichantecedentlyassumesthecause Boftheenergy;sothatthesoullikewisepreassumestheseedofalife whichisaccordingtotime,andwhichiscommontoeverysoul.Forit isnecessarythatthisalsoshouldbegenerated,andnotalonebe.If howeverthisbethecase,sincethesoulpossessesbeingaccordingtothewhole, ithastobegeneratedinitsparts.Andhowthisistruewehaveshown. Andthusmuchmaysufficeconcerningthemiddleofthesoul. Letalsotheintelligiblebreadth,thepsychicalmultitude,andthe sensiblenature,beseparatefromeachother;andletthelastofthingsbe suspendedfromthosethatrankasmedia,andthemediafromthosethat arethefirst.Letthesoullikewise,betheonebondofbeings,subsisting inthem.ForTheOnealsobindsallthings,butinanexemptmanner. Forallthingsareunitedtoeachotherashomogenous,andasbeing derivedfromonecause,andextendedtooneobjectofdesire.Butthe 2,132soullikewisebindsbeings,asexistinginthem.Andasinanalogy,the middlepertainstothethingsthatarebound,thustoo,thesoulmustbe admittedtobethemiddleofbeings,bindingandatthesametimebeing bound,asbeingofaselfmotivenature. Thesethingsbeingdiscussed,itisnecessaryinthenextplacetoshow, how,andfromwhatgenerathissoul,whichcontainsthebondof Cbeings,subsists.Butitismorenecessarytospeakfirstaboutthegenera themselves,whattheyare,whencetheyproceed,andhow.Foritis requisitetoknowwholespriortoparts.Thistherefore,isthefourthof thethingsproposed,andweshalldiscussittotheutmostofourability. Thattheintelligibleworldtherefore,comprehendsthecausesof secondarynatures,andthatallformsarethere,intelligiblyor intellectually,orinwhateverwayyoumaybewillingtocallthem,for theysubsistinbothways,hasbeendemonstratedinmanytreatises,and tForovounaroghere,readrovow/iotroe.

willbedemonstratedbyPlatoinwhatfollows.*Offormsthemselves

however,somearemoretotal,andextendtoeverything.Othersare mostpartial,andareasitwereatomicforms.Andotherssubsist betweenthese,extendingtomany,butnottoallthings;astheElean guestorstrangerlikewiseshowsintheSophista.+Formanisfromman itself,andhorseisfromhorseitself.5Butthesimilarwhichisinmen andhorses,andinmanyotherthings,isfromsimilitudeitself;andin likemannerthedissimilar.Difference,andsamenesshowever,whichare inallbeings,arefromthesamenessanddifferencewhicharethere. Hencesomethingsarefromatomicforms,othersfrommiddle,and Dothersfromthemosttotalforms;sincealsoofthescienceswhichareinus, somelooktoonescientificobject,asmedicinetohealth,butothersextendto many,asarithmetictophilosophy,topolitics,tothetectonicscience,andto manyothers0.Andthisisnotonlythecasewitharithmetic,butalsowith themeasuringscience,andwithstatics.ForPlatosays,thateitherallor someofthefabricativearts,requiretheassistanceofthese,andwithoutthese havenoaccuracy.Butotherslooktoallthearts,andnottothosethatare fabricativealone,buttosuchalsoascontributetothecontemplativesciences, asisthecasewiththedividingart,asSocratessaysinthePhilebus.As thereforeinthesciencestherearesomethataremosttotal,soin 2,133intelligiblecauses,somearemostpartial,sofarasthepartialisinthem, andaretheleadersofappropriatenumbersofsimilarforms;butothers arewidelyextended,suchastheequal,thesimilar,andthewhole:for wholesofaraswholeisnotcommontoallthings;sinceapart,sofar asitisapart,isnotawhole.Othershowever,extendtoallthings,of whichallbeingsparticipate,sofarastheyarebeings,andnotsofaras theyareliving,oranimated,orpossesssomeotherpeculiarity,but accordingtotheappellationofbeing.Forsincebeingisthefirst[of intelligibles]thecausesalsoofexistencewillhavethemosttotalorder inthegeneraofbeing.Butthesegeneraarefiveinnumber,viz.essence, sameness,difference,motion,andpermanency.11Foreverybeingis essentialized,isunitedtoitself,andseparatedfromitselfandfromother tTim.48e,ff. $cf.Sophista253cd. cf.AristotlePhysicsI,191b20f,&H,193b612. cf.Philebus55de. Ocf.Philebus16cd,17a,257eff. ftPlot.Enn.V,1,4andAristotleCategories. things,proceedsfromitselfanditsproperprinciple,andparticipatesof acertainquietandpermanency,sofarasitpreservesitsownproper form.Whethertherefore,thereisanintelligible,orsensible,ormiddle genusofthings,itconsistsofthese;sinceallthingsarefromthese.For allthingsdonotlive,norareallthingswholes,orparts,oranimated; butofthesegeneraallthingsparticipate.Andwithwhateverthing

essenceisnotpresent,neitherwilltheothergenerabepresent:forthey subsistaboutessence.Samenessalsonotexisting,thewholewillbe dissipated.Andthedifferenceofonethingfromanotherbeing abolished,therewillonlybeonething,andthatvoidofmultitude. Motionlikewisenotexisting,thingswouldbeunenergeticanddead. Andwithout*permanencytheywouldbeunstable,andimmediately hurriedawaytononentity.Hence,itisnecessarythatinallthings thereshouldbeeachofthese,andthatessenceshouldsubsistasthefirst Fofthem,thisbeingasitweretheVestaandmonadofthegenera,and havinganarrangementanalogoustoTheOne.Butafterthisitis necessarythatsamenessanddifferenceshouldsubsist,theformerbeing analogoustobound,butthelattertoinfinity.Andinasimilarmanner itisrequisitethatthereshouldbepermanencyandmotion,theformer beingespeciallyseenaboutthepowersofbeings,butthelatterabout 2,134theirenergies.Forevery*being,sofarasbeingparticipatesaftera mannerofacertainessence,asitiswrittenintheSophista,*andinthe Parmenides.+Buteveryessentialpoweriseitherundersameness,or underdifference,orunderboth;heatindeed,andeveryseparative 181Apower,beingunderdifference,butcoldandeverycollectivepower, undersameness.Andwhateverpowerisamediumbetweenthese,being underboth.Foreveryenergy[iseithermotionorpermanency,orisin acertainrespectboththese.Fortheenergyofintellect,]0andevery energywhichpreservesinthesameconditionthatwhichenergizes,or isthataboutwhichitenergizes,isratherpermanencythanmotion.But theenergyofbodiesoneachother,isamotionwhichdoesnotsuffer themtoremaininthesamecondition,butremovesthemfromthestate tavevisomittedintheoriginal. XInsteadofvavrayapTOOVinthisplace,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadiravyapTO ov. cf.Sophista219b. cf.Parmenides162a. OBoththesenseandtheversionofLeonicusThomaeusrequiretheinsertionin thisplaceofr)KivrfoiQeon,tjoraou;,r\apupuxuc.evepyeiayapTOVVOV. inwhichtheyare.Andtheenergywhichchangesthesubjectofits energyinthesameandaboutthesame,isastablemotion.Everybeing therefore,participatesbyitsveryexistenceofthistriad,viz.ofessence, power,andenergy,onaccountofthesefivegenera,andalsois,possesses capabilityandenergizes.Inshort,sinceeverythingwhichinanyway whateverhasexistence,consistsofboundandinfinity,itisessentialized indeedandsubsistsaccordingtoaparticipationofboththese.Butit possessessamenesswithitselfthroughthecommunionofthesetwo;and difference,throughthedivisionofthem.Sincealsoitisnotthefirst,it proceedsfromtheprincipleofthings,andabidesinit,sothatitisboth

movedandispermanent.Thesefivegeneratherefore,areinevery being,sofarasitisbeing,thoughtheysubsistdifferentlyindifferent Bbeings.Forintelligibleshavealltheseessentially;intelligibleandatthe sametimeintellectualnatures,possessthemaccordingtosameness;* intellectualsaccordingtodifference;psychicalnaturesaccordingto permanency;andcorporealnaturesaccordingtomotion.Butviceversa, iflifeismotion,andsluggishnesspermanency:forsoulsindeed,are essentiallives,butbodiesarealtermotive.Ifhowever,motionand permanencyarepriortosamenessanddifference,aswemaydemonstrate fromotherreasonings,callingtheprogressionofeachthingfromits cause,*amotionpriortoenergy,anditsabidinginitscause,a permanencypriortotheunenergeticconditionwhichisopposedto 2.135energy;ifthisbethecase,afterintelligibles,theintelligibleandatthe sametimeintellectualnatures,willsubsistaccordingpermanency,but intellectualsaccordingtomotion.Soulsalsowillthussubsistaccording tosameness,butbodiesaccordingtodifference.Butifweshouldsay thatlifeismotion,andimmutableintelligencepermanency,again intelligibleswillbecharacterizedaccordingtotheessential;but intelligibleandatthesametimeintellectualnatures,beinglives, accordingtomotion;andintellectualnatures,beingessentializedin intellect,accordingtopermanency;formundanenaturesderivetheir permanencyfromintellect.Psychicalnaturesalsowillthussubsist accordingtosameness,becausetheycontainthebond5ofimpartibles andpartibles;butcorporealnatureswillsubsistaccordingtodifference; tInsteadofrabevoepavoyra,/catKaraTOOVTOhere,itisnecessarytoreadrabe voepa(catvorjTa,KaraTOOVTO. XThisprogressioniselsewhereelegantlycalledbyProclus,anineffableunfolding intolight. Forabondisunion,andsamenessisunionofessence. Cforinthese,astheyarepartible,strifehasdominion.Thesefivenatures however,aresuccessivetoeachother,viz.being,life,intellect,soul,and body;becausethetotalgenerawhicharepriortoforms,arelikewise five.Andthusmuchmaybesaidconcerningthefivegenerauniversally; onlyobservinginaddition,thatthesamethingsarecalledbothgenera andelements.Andthefirstofsecondnaturesindeedarecalledgenera; buttheseremainingundiminishedandexemptfrompartialnatures,are thecausesoftheirexistence.Buteachoftheseveralthingsofwhichthe wholeconsists,arecalledelements.ForthegeneraintneDemiurgus givecompletiontothedemiurgicbeing,andaretheelementsofit;but theyarethegeneraofalltheformscontainedintheintellectsthat proceedfromhim,andalsoofallthosethatareinsoulsandbodies.* Letus,however,ifyouarewilling,proceedtothefifthhead,and considerhowthesegenerasubsistinsouls,andwhyPlatoassumesthem.

Since,therefore,ithasbeenshownthatthesoulisthemediumbetween beingsandnonbeings,andthatitknowsallbeings,bothintelligibles andsensibles,whetheraccordingtothesameoraccordingtodifferent reasons,assomesay,itisnecessarythattheessenceofitshouldproceed fromthegeneraofbeing.Forifitdidnotproceedfromthese,butfrom Dcertainothers,itwouldnotbeabletoknowallthings,nortoapply itselftoallthings.Henceasitknowsmanaccordingtothereason[or form]whichitcontainsofman,anddaemonaccordingtotheform whichisinitofdaemon,thusalsoitknowsbeingitself,accordingtothe participationinitofbeing,anddifferenceaccordingtoitsparticipation 2,136ofdifference.Sothatitwillcontainallthegenera,butinawayadapted toitself.Foritappearstome,thatonthisaccountPlatoconstitutesthe soulfromthefirstgenera,andfromnumbersandharmonicratios;and likewise,thatheplacesinittheprinciplesoffiguresanddivinemotions, inorderthatbyantecedently[orcausally]comprehendingthereasons ofalldisciplinesandofdialectic,itmightthusknowallthings,viz.the essences,thenumbers,theharmonies,thefigures,andthemotionsof whichwholesconsist.Itseemslikewise,thatheconstitutesthesoul,as beingalliedtointelligibles,fromthegeneraofbeing,whichprimarily subsistinthem;butthathegivesfiguretothesoul,asbeingalliedto sensibles.Forthingswhicharetrulyfiguredaresensibles.Andthatas beingamediumbetweenintelligiblesandsensibles,hebindsitwith harmonicratios;thoughinintelligibleformsalso,therearetheformof fForruvevaupctoiyevuvhere,itisrequisitetoreadruvevaupctoietduv. Eharmony,andtheformoffigure.Butharmonyitself,*isnot harmonized,norisfigureitselffigured.Forthingswhichhavea primarysubsistencedonotexistaccordingtoparticipation.Insensibles also,harmonyandthegeneraofbeingsubsistbutpartibly;butinsouls theysubsistincorporeallyandatthesametimecompositely,*and participationmanifeststheircompositenature.5Forparticipation pertainstocomposites,butincorporalityisthepeculiarityofsimple natures.Itisnecessaryhoweverforthatwhichprimarilyparticipatesof themtobeathingofthiskind.Plato,therefore,fromthesegenera constitutesthepsychicalessence,producinginthefirstplacethe subject0ofthisessencefromthemiddlegenera.Foraswehavesaid oftheelements,thatallofthemareintheheavens,inthesublunary region,andundertheearth,andthatallthingsconsistindeedofthe four,yetnotofthesameelements,butheavenofthesummitsofthem, generationofthesecond,andthesubterraneanregionsofthelast processionoftheelements;thusallthingsconsistindeedofthesegenera; butintelligiblesofsuchofthemasarefirst,impartible,immoveableand entire;selfmotivenatures,ofsuchasarebothimpartibleandpartible; andcorporealformednatures,ofsuchasarepartible.Forsuchasare

Fthegenera,suchalsoaretheessences.Impartiblenatures,however, 2,137precedethosethatareimpartible,andatthesametimepartible;andthe latterprecedepartiblenatures.FortheimpartibleisnearertoTheOne; sinceitisimpartibleonaccountofunion.Sincethereforethepsychical essencehasbeenshowntobethemediumofbeings,itveryproperly consistsofthemiddlegeneraofbeing,viz.ofessence,same,and different[ofamiddlecharacteristic].ForPlatointhePhaedrus+ complicatingthepowersderivedfromthese,denominatesthema charioteerandhorses;becausetheexistenceofthesoulisdefinedby these.Butwemaysurveypermanencyandmotionintheenergiesof thesoul.Forpermanencyandmotionareintheessenceofit.Forit tInsteadoftjctppoviainthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadavrt)tjctppovia. $ForotovvBeruqhere,itisnecessarytoreadovvBerug. InsteadoftoovvBeruvavruvStjXoj'inthisplace,itisrequisitetoreadTOovvBerov avruv7)ne8e%ieSijXoi. ForwepKeipevovhere,readVTOKeipevov. ForraSeotvTOKivriTa,avruvapepioruvKaipepioruvhere,itisnecessarytoreadTO 5eavTOKivriTOieKruvapepioruvKmpepioruv. ttPhaedrus246a. 182Aconstitutesitself,abidesandproceeds,andiseternal;motionand permanencybeingsuperiortosamenessanddifference.Foritabidesin eternalnaturesaccordingtopermanency,andproceeds,beingmoved. Butthroughprogressionitisseparatedintounitedmultitude.The generaofbeinghowever,aremoreclearlyseenintheenergiesofthe soul. YoumayalsosaythatTimaeusinconstitutingtheessenceofthesoul, afteranothermannerassumesmotionandpermanencypriortosameness anddifference.Forthesoulisnotonlythemediumbetweenthe impartibleandthepartibleessence,butalsobetweentheessence'which alwayssubsistswithinvariablesameness,andthatwhichisingeneration, orbecomingtobe.Hence,throughsubsistingwithinvariablesameness, itparticipatesofpermanencyaccordingtoitsessentiality,butthrough beinggenerated,ofmotion.Unlessitshouldbesaid,thatbecausesame anddifferentappropriatelybelongtotheDemiurgus,Timseusdelivers aprecedaneousgenerationofthese.Whatthenisthecharacteristicof eachofthemiddlegenera?Maywenotsay,thatsinceessenceconsists ofboundandinfinity,whentheformervanquishesthelatter,it Bproducestheimpartibleessence;butthatwheninfinityvanquishes bound,itproducesthepartibleessence;andthatwhenthepowerof thesetwoisequal,theyproducethemiddleessence?Andagain,when samenessvanquishesdifference,itmakesanimpartible;butwhen differencevanquishessameness,apartiblesamenessanddifference:and whenthepowerofeachisequal,theyproduceasamenessanddifference

ofamiddlenature.Whenlikewisepermanencyvanquishesmotion,an impartible,butwhenmotionsubduespermanency,apartible;andwhen thepowerofeachisequal,amiddlemotionandpermanencyis 2,138produced.Sincehowever,samenessanddifferenceconsistofboththese [i.e.ofboundandinfinity]itisnecessarythatinthesealso,eitherbound shouldhaveadominionorinfinity,orthatthepowerofeachshouldbe equal;andthusthateitheranimpartible,orapartible,oramiddle samenessanddifferenceshouldbeeffected.Andthelikemustalso necessarilytakeplaceinmotionandpermanency.Foreveryhyparxis, power,andenergy,arefromboththese;andareeithercharacterizedby bound,orbyinfinity,ornotbyoneofthesemorethantheother. Hencethewholeoftheintelligibleandintellectualbreadth,*issaidto tLeonicusThorrueusappearsfromhisversiontohavereadinhismanuscriptvor/TOV TCtvinthisplace,insteadofvoepovirav;butitappearstomethatweshouldread vot/rovKMvoepoviravTrXaroc.ForwhatProclusheresays,appliestoevery intelligibleandintellectualessence,butinatranscendentdegreetotheformer. bebound,andtobeinsuchamannerthesame,astorenderitnecessary toinquirewhetherthereisdifferenceinit;andalsotobeinsuchaway permanent,astorenderitdubiouswhetherithasanyintellectual motion.Buteverycorporealformednatureisalliedtoinfinity,to difference,andtomotion.Andsoulsexhibitatoneandthesametime, Cmultitudeandunion,thatwhichisstable,andthatwhichismoved.For there[i.e.inintelligibleandintellectualnatures]theessenceisonein eachintellect;butinsoul,thereisoneandnotoneessenceineach.For therearemanyessencesineverysoul,andasmanyasthepartsintowhich eachmaybedivided.Andasbodybeingpartiblemaybedividedinto infinites,souls[onthecontrary]aredivisibleintofinites,inthesame mannerasnumberisdivisibleintomonads.Hencealso,somehavethought propertocallthesoulnumber,1asdivisibleindeed,butintoimpartibles, andnotintothingswhichmayalwaysbedivided.Hencetoo,the impartibleofthesoulistwofold,viz.accordingtothatwhichisasit wereawhole,andaccordingtothelastoftheparts.Foreverynumber likewise,accordingtoitsproperform,isoneandimpartible,but accordingtothatwhichisasitwerethematterofit,itispartible;*yet notthewholeofthis,butinthisalsothelastinwhichthedivision terminates,isimpartible. Ifyouarewillinglikewise,thismaybesurveyedafteranothermanner. Sincethesemiddlegeneraarethree,whenessencevanquishessameand different,thenaccordingtothemixtureofthemedia,adivinesoulis generated,andthemoreandthelessinthedomination,producethe 2,139extentaccordingtobreadthofdivinesouls.Butwhensamenessandat thesametimeessence,vanquishdifference,thenanangelicsoulis Dgenerated.Whensamenessalonepredominates,adaemoniacalsoulis produced;butwhensamenesstogetherwithdifference,havedominion

overessence,thenanheroicsoulisgenerated;andwhendifferencealone prevails,ahumansoulisproduced.5Foritisimpossiblethatthe extremesshouldvanquishthemedium,becausetheycannotwithoutit beconjoinedwitheachother.Butaccordingtoeachofthemixtures, themoreandthelessofthepredominatingnaturesproducethebreadth ofsouls.Thesethings,however,willbemorefullydiscussedelsewhere. tcf.AristotleTopicsVI,3,140b2f. $Thusforinstance,sevenmonadsorunits,areasitwerethematterofthenumber seven,buttheheptadicformproceedingfromtheheptaditselfwhichsupervenesand investsthesemonads,isoneandimpartible. cf.Tim.31b. Itremainstherefore,inthenextplace,toconsiderwhattheimpartible, andalsowhatthepartibleformofessenceis.Foramongthemore ancientinterpreters,therewasadifferenceofopiniononthissubject. Henceconcerningthesethings,letusfirstspeakmoregenerally,but afterwards,inamannermoreproximatetotheproposedsubjectsof inquiry.Foritispossibletospeakinboththeseways.Wesay, therefore,thateveryintelligibleandintellectualessence,bothtotaland partial,andwhichisimmaterialandseparateandpriortotheeternal,or whichiseternal,isimpartible;butthatallessenceswhichproceedabout bodieswhethertheyaremundanelives,ornatureswhichvergeto corporealmasses,orphysicalreasonswhicharedividedaboutthebody Ethatisvoidofquality,arepartible.Forallthesearedivisibleabout bodies.Andsomeofthemindeedsubsistinthesevisiblebodiesandare inthemasinasubject.Butothershaveanessentialsubsistence,andare theformsoflife,butareinseparablefrombodies,asnature.Andothers aredistributedintopartsindeed,butcollectthemselvesintothe impartible,assense.Andifyouarewilling,youmaysaythatthe impartibleessenceistriple,subsistingaccordingtobeing,accordingto life,andaccordingtointellection.Andtheessencewhichsubsists accordingtosensibleperception,isinsteadofintellection;thatwhich subsistsaccordingtonature,isinsteadoflife;andthatwhichsubsists accordingtotheformsthataredividedaboutthebulksofbodies,is insteadofbeing.Forthethreelatterbeingimagesofthethreeformer haveasubsistencecontrarytothemwithrespecttotheirordertoeach other.Butthemediabetweenthesearethebeing,life,andintellection insouls,whichpreservetheorderofthenaturespriortothem,through 2,140asimilitudetothem,buthaveadistributionintopartsequal*tothe naturesthatareposteriortothem.Wemustthereforegiveatriple divisiontoallthings,andthusdividing,wemustarrangethepsychical essencebetweentheimpartibleandthepartiblenature,asbeingthe imageoftheformer,buttheparadigmofthelatter;andasabidingand atthesametimeproceeding;assimpleandcomposite;andasexempt

Ffrom,andcoarrangedwiththecorporealessence.Fortheappropriate middlenatureofit,presentsitselftotheviewaccordingtoallthese. AndthusinageneralwaywemayadmiteveryessencebetweenTheOne andthesoultobeimpartible,andeveryessencebetweenthesouland bodiestobepartible. fFromtheversionofLeonicusThomaeus,insteadofrovdepepiopovexovrayevrj, rou;peraravrainthisplace,itappearsweshouldread(thesensealsorequiringthis emendation)rovhepepiopovexovratoovroigperaravra. If,however,itberequisitetodefinethepartibleandtheimpartiblein amoreproximatemanner,wemustspeakasfollows:TheDemiurgus constitutedtheuniverseananimal,animatedandenduedwithintellect,* conceivingthattheanimatedisbetterthantheinanimate,andthe 183Aintellectualthanthatwhichisdeprivedofintellect.Hencethereisinit acorporealformedlife,accordingtowhichitisananimal:forbeing boundwithanimatedbonds,*itbecameananimal.Thesoulitself however,isnotmingledwithbody.Fortheopinionthatitis,Socrates alsoreprobatesinthePhaedrus.+Butthesoulisdivine,accordingto whichtheuniverseisanimated,havingindeedaconnascentlife,and havinglikewiseaseparatelife.Thereisalsoinit,animmaterial0and divineintellect.Foritisnecessarytocallthisanessentialintellect,but not0anintellectwhichsubsistsasahabitofthesoul.Forthe Demiurgusdidnotconstitutethelatter,butthesoul,accordingtothe motionofitselfabouttheintelligible,asTimaeusafterwardssays.**So thattheuniversehasatriplelife,viz.corporealformed,psychical,and intellectual.Andtheintellectuallifeofit,indeed,isimpartible,asbeing eternal,asatoncecomprehendingeveryintelligible,asimmoveable,and asunited,accordingtoasupremetranscendencyofsecondarynatures. Butthecorporealformedlifeispartible,asproceedingaboutcorporeal masses,beingmingledwithbody,andvergingtosubjects.Andthe psychicallifeisthemiddlebetweenboth,transcendingthelatterthrough aseparatesubsistence;throughcircularlycoveringexternallyaswitha veilthebulkoftheuniverse,ashasbeensaid,**andwillbeagain 2,141assertedinwhatfollows;55throughbeingextendedtointellect,andyet againbeinginferiortoit;throughperceivingintellectuallyintime; throughevolvingtheimpartibilityoftheintellectuallife;andthrough inacertainrespectcomingintocontactwithbody.Plato,however,by constitutingthemundanesoulfromthesemedia,manifeststhatitisa tcf.Tim.30b. $cf.Tim.38e. cf.Phaedrus245c246a. dForavrot;here,itisnecessarytoreadavXoq. ForaXXapyvhere,itisnecessarytoreadaXX'ov.

ftcf.Tim.37c. Ucf.Tim.34b. SSTim.36e. mediumbetweenthenaturesthataresituatedoneachsideofit,butthat itisnotthemediumbetweeneveryintellectualandcorporealessence. Foritisnotthemediumofpartialintellects,andtheformswhichare distributedinthepartsoftheuniverse.Itislikewisethepeculiarityof thesouloftheuniverse,neithertoconsistofnumbers,noroftheseor thosereasons,norofsomanycircles.Foralltheseandotherthings,are commontoeverydivine,daemoniacal,andhumansoul.Butthe peculiarityofitis,fortheessenceofit,tobethemediumbetweenthe followingextremes,viz.theonemundaneintellect,andthewholeofthe partibleessencewhichisdistributedaboutbodies.Anditisthemediumof these,notsofarasintellectisgnostic,orvital,norsofarasnatureisthe lifeofbodies;forthediscourseisnotaboutknowledge,norabout Clives;butsofarasthesearecertainessences,theformerbeingan impartibleessence,butthelatteranessencedivisibleaboutbodies.For onthisaccountwealsoendeavourtoassumebothbeingandgeneration, theimpartibleandthepartible,accordingtothehyparxisofthesoul, dismissingmutationsandenergies,notseekingtoperceivetheenergies ofthesoul,buttheessenceofit,whichisunbegottenandatthesame timegenerated.* Itislikewiseevident,thattheessentialboundofit,ismoreunicalthan alltheboundsthatareinallothersouls,andthattheinfiniteofitis morecomprehensivethanalltheinfinitesinothersouls.Forneitheris everyboundequaltoeverybound;someboundsbeingmoretotal,but othersmorepartial;noriseveryinfinityequaltoeverypower.Sothat neitheriseveryessenceequaltoeveryessence,butoneistotal,and anotherpartial.Theessentialtherefore,ofthesouloftheuniverse,is 2,142moretotalthaneverypsychicalessence,theboundinitisthemosttotal ofallpsychicalbounds,anditsinfinityisthemosttotalofallthe infinitesinsouls.Fortheextremesoftheseare,thesimplyimpartible essence,andthesimplypartibleaboutbodies,notaboutsome,butabout Dallbodies.Forthesoulofthesun,isthemediumbetweenacertain impartibleessence,(andnotoftheimpartibleindefinitely,)andacertain partibleessence,andnoteveryessencewhichisdivisibleaboutbodies. Plato,likewise,assumingthisinthefirstplace,asthepeculiarityofthe mundanesoul,connectstheremainingparticulars,asbelongingtothe discussionofasoulofthiskind,viz.number,harmony,andform. Hencetheimpartiblemustnotnowbesaidtobeeveryintellectual essence,butonlytheessenceofthemundaneintellect.Andinthesoul tThereisnothingmoreinthisplacethan,aXXaovaiavKaiyiyvofievriv;butitis obviouslyrequisitetoreadaWaovouxvavrrj<;ayivvqrovapaKaiyiyvopevrfV.

ofthesun,itmustbesaidtobetheessenceofthesolarintellect,andin asimilarmannerinthesoulofthemoon,andinallothersouls.For everymediumhaspeculiarproximateextremes,andwillbethemedium ofthese,andnotofallextremeseverywhere.Thustoo,daemonswho aremoreexaltedthanpartialsouls,subsistasmediabetweentheirproper intellects,andthebodiesthatareconnascentwiththem.SothatPlato, ifhehaddiscussedsomeoneofothersouls,wouldnothavesaidthatthe essenceofitisamediumbetweentheimpartibleessence,andtheessence whichisdivisibleaboutbodies,butbetweenthisorthatimpartibleand partibleessencebelongingtopartialnatures.Forarticlesmanifestthe transcendentandthetotal,asPlatoelsewheredetermines,1'assertingthat whenwesaythebeautiful,wemanifestonething,butanotherwhenwe Esaybeautiful.Andtheformermanifeststheexempt,butthelatter,some oneofthethingscoordinatewithothers.Andifyouarewillingto adoptherewhatissaidbytheillustriousTheodorus,intellectiswithout habitude,thelifeaboutbodysubsistsinhabitude,butthesoulisthe mediumbetweenthetwo,beingacertainhalfhabitude.Andaccording tothegreatIamblichus,intellectindeedisexempt;thelifeaboutbody, iscoarrangedwithcorporealmasses;andthesoulisexemptfrom,and atthesametimecoarrangedwiththecorporeallife.Everyintellect, therefore,isimpartible,ashavingoneessence,onesameness,andone difference,ofwhichitwhollyconsists.Buteverysoulispartible, becauseeachmixtureoftheelementsinitofwhichitconsists,isdivided 2,143intomanyparts,eachofwhichiscompoundedofallthegenera;sothat therearemanyessencesineachmixture,manysamenesses,andmany difference,whicharecodividedtogetherwiththepartsthatareinit. Whatthepartsarehowever,andhowmany,hedemonstratestous,by usingmedia,andsectionsthroughsesquioctaves,andleimmas,aswillbe manifestasweproceed. Moreover,thisisevident,thatwesaythatintellectsofarasitis intellect,isimpartible,conceivingthatthemultitudeofformsthoughthey areinit,aredifferentfromit;andthatthesoul,sofarasitissoul,is partible,notsurveyingatthesametimetheformsthatareinit,but solelylookingtothepsychicalessence,andalsototheintellectual essence,andtoeachseparatefromtheother.Hencetheintellectwhich isparticipatedbythesoul,iscalledbyPlatoanimpartibleessence;but thecorporealformedlifewhichproceedsfromthesoul,andhastherelation tcf.HippiasMajor287d. ofsplendourtoit,issaidbyhimtobedivisibleaboutbodies.*Forintellect, indeed,isanalogoustothesun,soultothelightproceedingfromthesun, andthepartiblelifetothesplendourfromthelight.Veryproperly, therefore,doweconceivetheseassertionstobemoreaccuratethanthe former;becauseitisnecessarythattheDemiurgusshouldbethelordof

184Aeveryimpartible,andofeverypartibleessence,*inorderthatthe recipientmayhaveaplace,thatthenaturewhichconsistsofbothmay bemingled,andallsuchotherparticularsmaybeeffected,asPlato adducesinwhatfollows.5Iamblichus,therefore,andtogetherwithhim Theodorus,referwhatisheresaidtothesupermundanesoul;butweare ofopinion,thatTimaeusgeneratesthroughthesethingsthesoulofthe universe,asthewordsalsomanifest. Wethinkitrequisitehowever,thattheloversofcontemplation,should investigatewhatthepartibleandtheimpartibleareDinthe supermundanesoul.Forasupermundaneintellectisseatedaboveevery soul.Butwhatisthepartibleinthesupermundanesoul?Forcertain sensiblebodiesarenotsuspendedfromsuchsouls.Forastheyare supermundane,thereverseofwhattakesplaceinhumansoulsistrueof them;sincebodiesaresuspendedfromeachofthelatter,throughwhich alsotheyaremundane.Butapeculiarintellectisnotestablishedabove 2,144them,onwhichaccounttheydonotalwaysperceiveintellectually. Bodies,however,aresuspendedfromallthesoulsthatarebetween humanandsupermundanesouls.Hencealsotheyaremundane,being moreredundantthansupermundanesoulsbytheconnexionofbody. Andthereisapeculiarintellectfromwhichtheyaresuspended,on Bwhichaccountlikewisetheyarenotalwaysintheintelligible.Forthe immoveableiseffectiveofeternalenergy.Hencesincetheextremes,viz. supermundaneandmundanesouls,haveacontrarymodeofsubsistence, andasitwouldseem,thelatterbeingdeficientaccordingtothepartible, buttheformerexceedingaccordingtotheimpartible;thisbeingthe case,wesaythatthepartibleofsupermundanesouls,isnotthatwhich isdividedaboutbodies,butaboutthemundanesouls0themselves.For theyproximatelytranscendthese,justasmundanesoulstranscendthe fcf.Chald.Oracl.fr.96. XQvovuqisomittedintheoriginal. cf.Tim.35a. ThewordsriTOpepiorov/cmareomittedintheoriginal, oijrvxouc;isomittedintheoriginal. partibleessencewhichsubsistsaboutbodies.Hencethesupermundane soulsaremediabetweenintellectsandmundanesouls;intellectshaving asubsistenceunmingledwithbody,butmundanesouls,transitionin intellections.Buttheimpartibleofhumansouls,sofarasthereisathing ofthiskindinthem,isinthesoulsthatareabovethem,whicharealways intellective,fromwhichhumansoulsaresuspended,andofwhichtheyata certaintimeparticipate,asfarastheyareable.Forthroughthese,asmedia, theyarelikewiseconjoinedwiththeintellectsthatareabovesouls,and becomeintellectual. These,however,aswehavesaid,beingtheextremes,allthe

intermediatesoulshaveapeculiarimpartibilityandpartibility,whether theyhaveadivineordaemoniacalallotment;rationaldaemons,andprior tothesethesouloftheuniverse,beingmediabetweenthewhole mundaneintellectwhichhasanimpartibleessence,andthepartible essencewhichsubsistsaboutbodies.Andweassertthesethingslooking toallthathasbeenbeforesaid,throughwhichwehavemanifestedthe truthofthem,fromthewordsthemselvesofPlatoandnotfromour ownconceptions.Forbythosewhoreasonfromthe[Chaldean]Oracles, itmustbesaidthatsupermundanesoulsrideincertainsupermundane etherealandempyreanbodies.*Orhowcouldthosebodiesbemoved unlesssoulsmovedtheminamannermoredivinethanthatofmundane 2,145souls?Butifthisbegranted,itmayalsobeadmittedthatpartialsouls haveanimpartibleintellectualessenceabovethem,andonecertainpower ofintellect,whichilluminatessimilarsouls;andthatonthisaccountthey arepartial,andintellectiveatacertaintime,thesoulswhicharesuspended fromeachtotalintellectbeingalonealwaysintellective. Fartherstill,inorderthatthesethingsmayaccordwiththeOrphic doctrines,wemustsay,thatOrpheusdoesnotpredicatetheimpartible ofeveryintelligible,orintellectualorder,butthataccordingtohim thereissomethingsuperiortothisappellation,justasothernaturesare moreexcellentthanothernames.Forhedoesnotadaptthe appellations*ofkingandfathertoallthe[divine]orders.Wherethen Dshallwefirstseetheimpartibleaccordingtohim,inorderthatwemay apprehendthedivinelyinspired5conceptionofPlato?Orpheus, therefore,establishingaDemiurgus0ofalldividedfabrication, tcf.Chald.Oracl.fr.96. tOrph.fr.46. Forevdevhere,readtvdtov. ue.Bacchus. analogoustotheonefatherwhounfoldsintolightthetotalfabrication, producesfromhimthewholemundaneintellectualmultitude,the numberofsouls,andcorporealnatures;thisDemiurgusgeneratingall theseunitedly,buttheGodsthatsurroundhim,dividingandseparating hisfabrications.Hesays,however,thatalltheotherfabricationsofthe God,weredistributedintopartsbythedeitieswhoareofadividing characteristic;butthattheheartalonewasundividedthroughthe providenceofMinerva.Forsinceheconstitutedintellects,souls,and bodies,butsoulsandbodiesreceivemuchdivisionandseparationinto partsinthemselves,andintellectremainsunitedandindivisible,being allthingsinone,andcomprehendingintelligiblewholesinone intellection;hencehesays,thattheintellectualessencealone,andthe intellectualnumber,wereleftpreservedbyMinerva.Forhesays,+

ETheintellectualheartaloneremain'd. Clearlycallingitintellectual.Ifthereforetheundividedheartis 2,146intellectual,itwillevidentlybeintellectandanintellectualnumber,yet noteveryintellect,butthatwhichismundane.Forthisistheundivided heart;sinceofthisalsothedividedGodwastheDemiurgus.Orpheus, therefore,callstheintellectofBacchus,theimpartibleessenceofthe God.Buthedenominateshisgenitals,thelifewhichisdivisibleabout body;thisbeingphysicalandproductiveofseeds.Thisalsohesays Diana,whopresidesoverallthegenerationinnature,*andobstetricates physicalreasons,extendsasfarastothesubterraneanrealms,distributing theprolificpowerofBacchus.ButalltheremainingbodyoftheGod, formsthepsychicalcomposition,thislikewisebeingdividedintoseven parts. Allthesevenpartstheyscatter'doftheboy;5 saysthetheologistconcerningtheTitans;justasTimaeusalsodividesthe soulintosevenparts.PerhapstooheremindsusoftheOrphic+ Titanicdistributionintoparts,whenhesaysthatthesoulisextended0 fcf.Lobeck,Aglaophemus,557. $cf.Procl.Comm.Rep.I,18&27. Lobeck,Aglaophemus,1. ForTOVTITOCVLKOVpepiopov,TOVQOp<pucovc,avapipvqoKei,inthisplace,I readTOVTITCtVlKOVpepiOpOVTOVOpKplKOVK.\. oInsteadofTeroiypevyvhere,itisnecessarytoreadrerctpevyv. Fthroughthewholeworld;throughwhichthesoulnotonlycircularly coverstheuniverseaswithaveil,butlikewiseisextendedthroughthe wholeofit.Hence,Platoveryproperlycallstheessencewhichis proximatelyabovesoul,impartible.And,inshort,hethusdenominates theintellectwhichisparticipatedbythesoul,followingtheOrphic fables,andwishingtobeasitwere,theinterpreterofarcaneand mysticalassertions.Returning,therefore,tothewordsofPlato,itis necessarytoshowthatwhathasbeenbeforesaidaccordswithhis conceptions. Thesethings,however,beingdiscussedbyus,itiswonderful,since 185Aintellectisanimpartibleessence,howParmenidesinthesecond* hypothesis,distributesbeingintoinfiniteparts,andtogetherwithbeing, TheOne;*asitisacknowledgedbynearlyalltheinterpretersthatthe subjectofthathypothesis,isthenaturethatisbeyondsouls.Oritmay 2,147notbesaid,thatthedistributionintopartswhichistherespokenof, signifiestheprogressionofthemanyunities5fromtheonebeing[or beingcharacterizedbyTheOne],theseunitiesproceedinginawellordered

mannerfromtheirproperprinciples,intoanappropriate multitude?Plato,however,doesnotintendtosignifythattheonebeing derivesitscompletionfromthesemanyunities,inthesamemanneras hesays,thatthesoulbeingone,hasamultitudewhichterminatesin it.Buthismeaningisthattheonebeingprecedesthemanyunitiesand atthesametimebeings,andthatthemultitudeoftheseissubordinate toit;andalsothatbothunicalandallessentialnumber,arecausally comprehendedinit;justasinthisdialoguehecallsanimalitselfone whole,0butthefourideasthepartsofit;animalitselfnotderivingits completionfromthem,buttheybeingcomprehendedinit,as distributingbythemultitudeofthemselvesthemonadofthatonebeing, eachofthemhavingthepowerofapartofit,butallofthemnotbeing equivalenttothewholemonadofit.Forthusalsobothnumbers,the unicalandtheessential,arepartsofthatonebeing[discussedinthe Parmenides]notbeingcompletiveofit,soasthatitconsistsofeachof tForT7/cevvarqvhere,itisnecessarytoreadTTJVdevrepav.Forthewhole progressionoftruebeingisdiscussedinthesecondhypothesisoftheParmenides.See mytranslationofit,andthenotesonit.[cfParm.164b,ff.] $cf.Procl.Comm.Parmen.1251. InsteadofKOWUVevuvOVTUVinthisplace,itisrequisitetoread,troWuvevaduv. cf.Tim.35ab. ocf.Tim.33a. these.Andthusmuchinanswertothisdoubt;butletusproceedtothe wordsbeforeus.f 35a"Fromanessencealwaysimpartibleandsubsistingwithinvariable sameness,andagain,fromanessencewhichisbecomingtobepartible aboutbodies,hemingledfrombothamiddleformofessence." Thatbytheoneimpartibleessence,Platomeanstheintellectual essence,whichinthewholeofitselfparticipatesofeternity,andbythe essencewhichispartibleaboutbodies,thatwhichisinseparablefrom corporealmasses,andisallotteditshyparxisinthewholeoftime,he manifestsbysayingthattheformerofthese"subsistswithinvariable sameness,"andbydenominatingthelatter"thatwhichisbecomingtobe;" inorderthathemaynotonlycallthesoulimpartibleandatthesame timepartible,butalsointelligible,andthefirstofgeneratednatures.For aneternalperpetuityisonething;butthatwhichsubsistsaccordingto temporalinfinityisanother,havingitshypostasisinextension;and Cthatisanotherwhichismixedfromboth,suchastheperpetuityofthe soul.Forthesoulisimmoveableindeedaccordingtoessence,butis 2,148movedaccordingtointellections,andiseternalaccordingtotheformer, buttemporalaccordingtothelatter.Itislikewiseevident,thatthesoul

necessarilyhassomethingofthiskindaccordingtohyparxis,orshe wouldnotexhibitinhernaturalenergies,thepeculiarityofgeneration, andtemporalextension.AnditappearstomethatPlatoinan admirablemannerperceivingthissays,thattheDemiurgusnotonly madethesoulamediumbetweentheimpartibleessence,andtheessence whichispartibleaboutbodies,butalsothathemadeitamedium betweentheessencewhichsubsistswithinvariablesameness,andthat whichisgenerated,orbecomingtobe.Forhowcouldheappropriately writethePsychogony,*iftherewasneithergeneration,norcomposition inthesoul?Howalsowoulditbepossibletotakeawaypartsfromthat whichisessentiallyimpartible?Forofsimplenaturesthereisnotany generationwhatever.Andevensuchformsasarematerial,arewithout generationandcorruption,asAristotlesays.5Forthroughtheir simplicity,theypreserveinthelastthings,thepeculiarityofthefirst fLeonicusThomaeushasomittedtotranslatethewholeofwhatisheresaidabout thesupermundanesoul,beginningfromthewords,"Wethinkitrequisite,"andending withtheaboveparagraph. Xue.Concerningthegenerationofthesoul. cf.AristotleMetaphysicsXL3,1070al5. forms.Itispossible,however,todeliverinwordsthegenerationof Dthingswhichreceiveanykindofcomposition.Inordertherefore,that hemightdemonstratethesethingswhichareveryproperlycirculated aboutthesoul,hecallsitthemediumbetweentheeternalandthe generatedhypostasis. Priortothis,however,weshouldrathermakethefollowingdivision; thatitisnecessarywithrespecttotheimpartibleandpartible,eitherthat bothshouldbepriortothesoul,orbothinthesoul;orthattheone shouldbeprior,buttheotherposteriortothesoul.Both,therefore, willnotbepriortothesoulsincethesoulisbetterthanthepartible life+whichisrisingintoexistence:[forshehasanatureseparatefrom bodies,butthepartiblelifeismergedinbodies.Norisitfittosaythat bothareposteriortothesoul:]*fortheimpartibleessenceiseternal,and subsistswithinvariablesameness.Butthesoulisnotentirelyeternal, since,ashesaysintheLaws,+sheparticipatesofgeneration.Norare bothinthesoul;becauseitisimpossibleforallthesewhichdifferfrom eachother,togivecompletiontoonething;viz.fortheinseparableand 2,149theseparatefrombodies,theunbegottenandthegenerated.Henceit remains,thattheonewhichismoreexcellentshouldbeprior,butthat theotherwhichislessexcellentshouldbeposteriortoit.Since, however,thesesubsistaboutit,itisnecessaryasitdoesnotconsistof these,thatitshouldconsistofthingsanalogoustothem,whicheither haveasubsistenceseparatefromeachotherormingledtogether.Butit isimpossiblethatitshouldconsistofthemseparatefromeachother:for

Platoclearlysays,thatthesearemingledtogether.Henceitisnecessary thattheessentialpartofthesoulshouldconsistfromthemixtureof these.Andsinceinthesoulonethingisbetter,butanotherworse,that whichisimpartibleinit[islessexcellentthantheimpartiblepriortoit, andthatwhichispartibleinit]Disbetterthanthepartiblenature whichisposteriortoit.Forbeingamedium,ithasthatwhichismore excellent,inaninferiormanner,butthatwhichislessexcellent,ina tZCOTJCisomittedintheoriginal. tThewordswithinthebracketsareaddedfromtheversionofThomaeus,being omittedintheoriginal. cf.LawsX,904a. Herelikewise,thewordswithinthebrackets,arewantingintheoriginal,and esuppliedfromtheversionofThomaeus.SothatintheoriginalafterTOpev peptorov,itisnecessarytoadd,x^ipoveleiTOVitpoOWTTIQctpepiorov,TOde peptorov. superiormanner.Andthisindeedisevidentsinceitdoesnotconsistof theseverythingsthemselves,but*ofothersthatareanalogoustothem. Butthattheessenceofthesouldoesnotconsistofthese,asgiving completiontoit,isevident.Foragainletusmakethisverythingthe subjectofconsideration.Inthefirstplace,therefore,howisitpossible fortheimpartibletobemingledwiththepartible,andtheeternalwith thegenerated;fortheseareinacertainrespectcontraryto,andmost remotefromeachother,sothataswehavebeforesaid,*theycanbyno meansbeconjoinedwitheachother.Inthesecondplace,shallwenot makethesoulposteriorandsecondarytothethingsthatareinit,5and theessenceinseparablefrombodymoreancientthanthatwhichis Fseparate,ifitconsistsofanessencrewhichisdividedaboutbodies? Fartherstill,howcanthesoulbejustlysaidtobeathirdthing;forthat whichisathirdthingisevidentlysoinconjunctionwiththeothertwo, whicharepreservedandnotcorrupted.Butthingsthataremingled together,arenolongerthemselves,butacertainotherthing,andnota thirdthingisproducedfromthem.Fortheythemselveshaveno existence,butarecorruptedthroughthemixture.Again,ifthe Demiurgustakingaportionoftheimpartibleconstitutedthesoul,that whichissaidtobeanimpartibleessencewillnolongerbeso.Forhow cananyonetakeawayapartofit,ifitisimpartible?0Butifhe 2,150consumedthewholeoftheimpartibleintheessenceofthesoul,hewill nolongerbebeneficent,inconsequenceofconsumingmoredivine 186Anatures,whicharenearertohimselfandaremorecausal,intothe hypostasisoflessexcellentnatures.Inadditiontothesethingsalso,if thesoulderivesitscompletionfromageneratedpartiblenature,that partiblenaturewillnotonlybedivisibleaboutbodies,butlikewise aboutthesoul.Hencetheimpartibleitself,andthepartibleitselfdo

not,assomefancy,givecompletiontothesoul;butthatwhichis assertedbyPlatoistrue,thattheDemiurgusfromtheimpartible essence,andfromthatwhichispartibleaboutbodies,mingledamiddle formofessence.Sothatthesamethingispartibleindeed,aswith referencetothatwhichisimpartible,butimpartiblewithreferenceto thatwhichispartible,andtrulyaffordsusthemiddlenatureofthesoul. fAXX'iswantinghereintheoriginal, tcf.144D,suprap.436. Forir'avruvinthisplace,readir'avru. cf.Tim.36b. Moreover,thisthirdthinginitself,exhibitstousthenatureofanalogy inexistentinthesoul.Forifthesamethingisboththemiddleandthe third,butthisisasthefirst,andisalsoasthelast,thesoulisatoneand thesametime,thefirstandthelast;*whichanalogyisnaturallyadapted toeffectinthemostbeautifulmanner.Andifthisthirdthingisalso themiddle,itwillevidently,sinceitisonething,bethemiddleoftwo certainextremes,andnotamiddletogetherwithanotherthing.Forit Bwouldbethefourth,fourthingsbeinganalogous.Butifthreethingsare analogousofwhichthesoulisthemiddle,itisnotsimplythemiddleof essenceandgeneration,butofanessencewhichisentirelyunbegotten, andofanessencebecomingtobepartibleaboutbodies,beingitselfan essencewhichisbothimpartible,andbecomingtobepartible,yetnot aboutbodies,butbecomingtobepartiblebyitself,andbeingnotatall inwantofbodies,inordertobethatwhichitis.Toconsistalsoof boththeseisadaptedtothesoul,notonly,assomesay,becauseit subsistsasamediumbetweenboth,butbecauseitisboth,being impartiblesiconically,butpartiblesparadigmatically.Foritpossessesthe reasonsofboth.Allthings,therefore,subsistinitcoordinately.Since, however,intellectisallthings,andthesensiblenatureisallthings,Plato adds,"inthemiddle,"showingbythishowallthingsaretobeassumed inthesoul,viz.inamiddleway,andneitherprimarily,noraccording tothelastmodeofsubsistence. Again,afteranothermanneralso,theessenceofthesoulconsistsof 2,151both,asbeingproducedbythewholedemiurgicintellect,inwhich impartiblesandpartiblessubsistparadigmaticallyandaccordingtocause. Since,however,[themundane]intellectalsoproceedsaccordingtothe wholeofthisintellect,thewords"inthemiddle"manifestthepeculiarity Cofthepsychicalhypostasis.Andhowisitpossiblethatthewords"he mingled,"shouldnotbeadaptedtotheessenceofthesoul,notonly becausetheimpartibleandpartibleofitsubsistaccordingtounion, similartothemodeinwhichthethingsthataremingledproceed througheachother,butalsobecausethepeculiarityoflifeaccordswith thesoul,andtheDemiurgus*constitutesthesoulinconjunctionwith

thevivificGoddess,5andminglesthegeneraofitintheCrater.Farther still,thewordmiddleshows0thatthesoulconstitutesitself,anddoes tcf.Tim.31c. iThewords,onoSrjpiovpyocarewantingintheoriginal. cf.Tim.41bc. Forovdeiicvvoivhere,readdeiicvvoiv. notalonesustainfromthedemiurgicenergy,themixtureofthegenera ineachother,asifitwereacertainpassion.*Thewordslikewise"a formofessence,"sufficientlyindicatetousthecomprehensionofeffects intheircauses.ForifessenceintheDemiurgusisagenus,butinthe soulaformorspecies,theformeriscomprehensiveofthelatter.Butit maybecalledagenusasbeingexemptfromtheformofthesoul,and generatingit.Andbybeingexempt,indeed,itdiffersfromthecoordinated generathatareinspecies;butbygeneratingthisform,it transcendsthingsthatareheterogeneous.Fortheseareunprolificof genera.Afteranothermanner,therefore,thesegeneraandspeciesmust Dbeassumed.Fortheyareprolific,fullofpower,comprehensiveof individualforms,andhaveanexemptnature.Genus,therefore,isthe essenceintheDemiurgus;buttheformorspeciesofthis,isthe impartibleessence.Theessencelikewise,whichisthemediumbetween theimpartibleessence,andthatwhichisdivisibleaboutbodies,isthe secondform.Butthethirdisthatwhichispartibleaboutbody.And thelastisthecorporealformednature.Forintheseformstherearethe priorandtheposterior;becausethegeneraproduceandgivesubsistence tothefirst,middleandlastforms.Andthewholeintellectualessence 2,152indeedisimpartibleasone;thatwhichispartibleaboutbodies,is multipliedonaccountofitsdistributionaboutthem;andthemedium betweentheseisoneandnotone.Forintellecthasoneessence,one samenessandonedifference,sofarasitisintellect.Butthepartsofthe wholesoulfromwhichitiscomposedaremany,andadaptedtoeach other.Ineachoftheseparts,also,thereareessence,same,anddifferent; andthereareasmanyessences,samenesses,anddifferencesasthereare parts.Theseparts,likewise,areindeednumbered,yetareatthesame timemany,andeachofthemisoneandnot*one,butintellectisone Eessence,onesameness,andonedifference.Andthenaturewhichis partibleaboutbodies,hasoneoftheseinthisplace,butanotherinthat, beingcodividedwithitssubjects,justasbodyitselfisnotmerely divisibleintomany,butintoinfiniteparts.Butthesoulbeingdivided, intotheessenceofmanythings,possessesalsounion,havingan hypostasisseparatefrombodies.Sothatagain,thereareheretwomedia, betweentrulyexistingessence,andthatwhichistrulygeneration,and betweentheimpartibilityoftheformer,andtheinfinitedivisibilityof thelatter,viz.thesoul,andtheessencewhichispartibleaboutbodies,

tLeonicusThomaeushasomittedtotranslatethewholeofthissentence. %Ovisomittedintheoriginal. andwhichisnotthesamewiththisgenerationtrulysocalled.Andsoul indeed,isinagreaterdegreeimpartible,inconsequenceofvergingto itself;buttheessencewhichisdivisibleaboutbodies,is,inagreater degree,partible,becauseitbelongstoanotherthing,anddoesnotsubsist fromitself.Platothereforesays,thatthesoulconsistsofthis,andthe impartibleessence,becauseitisamediumbetweenthingswhichare entirelyexemptfrombodies,andthosewhicharemergedinbodies,and betweenthingswhichsubsistfromthemselves,andthosewhichbelong toothers,sothatitbothsubsistsfromitselfandpertainstoothers. Bynomeans,therefore,mustwesaythatitisamediuminsuchaway astohavesomethingincorporeal,andsomethingcorporeal,as Eratosthenesapprehended,orascribewithSeverusgeometricalinterval totheessenceofit.Foramixturecanneverbeeffectedofthatwhich Fiswithout,andthatwhichpossessesinterval,andoftheimpartibleand body:forneithercantherebeamixtureofapointandaline.Butif therecanbenomixtureoftheimpartibleandaline,muchlesscanthere beamixtureofitwithacertainotherdimension[viz.thedimensionof depth].Forthatwhichistriplypartible,ismoredistantfromthe impartible,thanthatwhichispartibleinonewayonly.Wesay, however,thattheintellectualessencealwaysremainsone,thatthe 2,153partibleconsistsofmanyessences,andthatthepsychicalisone,andnot one,soastopreservetheoneinbeingmultiplied,andmultitudein beingunited.FortheDemiurgusdidnotsodivideit,astoconsumethe 187Awholeinthedivision,butpreservedtheoneofitinthemultiplication, andthewholeinthedivisionofit.Noristhiswonderful,sincein bodies,likewise,allwhicharepartible,thereis,astheEleanguestor strangersays,*acertainonewhichisconnectiveoftheparts.And Aristotlealsoasserts*thatinpartiblenaturesthereissomething impartible;sothatthesoulwillmuchmoreremainawholeandone, whenmultipliedanddivided.Hence,likewise,itisimpartible,as Timaeussays.Butiftheoneofitwasnot5preserved,itwouldbealone partible:just,forinstance,asifyoushouldsaythatthedianoeticand doxasticpowersofthesoul,aretwoessences,andyetatthesametime thewholesoulisonethingwhichenergizesdianoeticallyand doxastically,inconsequenceofconvergingtoitself.Wethereforebeing tcf.Sophista245a. $cf.AristotleOnIndivisibleLines968alff. MTJisomittedintheoriginal. impelledfromwhatPlatohimselfsays,thusinterprettheimpartibleand

thepartibleessence. Ofthose,however,priortous,andwhomaketheessenceofthesoul tobemathematical,asbeingamediumbetweennaturalandsupernatural things,someassertingthatitisnumbermakeittoconsistofthemonad asimpartible,andtheindefiniteduadaspartible.Butothers,considering itasageometricalhypostasis,assertthatitconsistsofapointand Binterval,theformerbeingimpartible,butthelatterpartible.Aristander, Numenius,*andtheirfollowers,andmanyotheroftheinterpreters,are oftheformeropinion,butSeverusisofthesecond.Others,again,as Plutarch*andAtticus,surveyingthephysicalessence,say,thatthe irrationalpartwhichprecedes[intheorderofphysicaltheory]the rationalpart,isthepartibleessence;butthedivinepartofthesoul,the impartible.Andtheymaketherationalessencetoconsistofthetwo, ofthelatter,asthatwhichadorns,andoftheformerasasubject.They likewisesay,thatthesoulisunbegottenaccordingtoitsessence,but 2,154generatedaccordingtoitsform.Others,however,asPlotinus,5who considerthewordsofPlatoinamorephilosophicmanner,say,thatthe soulisamediumbetweenintellectandsense,theformerbeing impartible,butthelatterdivisibleaboutbodies.Butothersproceeding higher,andplacingtwointellectspriortothesoul,onepossessingthe ideasofwholes,buttheotherofpartialnatures,saythatthesoulisthe mediumbetweentheseasderivingitssubsistencefromboth.Forthus Theodorus,theAsinaean,says,whofoundthisopinioninPorphyryas derivedfromthePersians.Thesethingstherefore,Antoninusrelates whowasthediscipleofAmmonius.Tothefirstofthese,however,it mustbesaid,thatsincePlatodoesnotmakethesoultobenumber,0 itisabsurdtoinvestigatetheprinciplesofnumberofwhichthesoul Cconsists.Buttothesecond,thatPlatosaysthesoulisincorporealwhen comparedwitheverybody,andthatithasaselfmotiveessence;butthat nothingwhichpossessesintervalisathingofthiskind.Tothethirdit mustbesaid,thatPlatoisnotofopinionthattheirrationalismore ancientthantherationalpart.Fordivinity,ashesays,didnotthinkfit fFr.46Thed. Xcf.Plutarch,DeProcr.Anim.I1012d,Moralia,Loebvol.XHI. cf.EnneadIV,2;&IV,8,7. cf.AristotleDeAnimaI,2,404b29&4,408b32f. thatthemoreancientshouldbegovernedbythejuniornature.*Tothe fourth,thatthediscussionisnotconcerningthepsychicalknowledge, butthepsychicalessence.Andhenceitisnotpropertosay,thatthe soulisamediumbetweenthetwognosticpowers,theintellectualand thesensitive.Andtothefifth,thateveryintellectisunbegotten,and separatefrombodies.ButPlatocallsthesoulapartibleandgenerated essence,givingitadivisionoppositetotheessencewhichsubsistswith

invariablesameness,andtothatwhichispartibleaboutbodies,and separatingitfromtheessencewhichisexternaltobodies,andalwaysis. Astheseparticulars,however,havebeensufficientlydiscussed,letus considerwhatfollows. 35a"Andagainafterthesamemanner,withrespecttothenatureofsame 2,155andthenatureofdifferent,heconstitutedthesoulinthemiddleofthe impartialityofthese,andofthenaturewhichisdivisibleaboutbodies." Essence,aswehavesaid,hasthefirstorderinthegenera,becauseitis asitwere,theVestaofbeing.*Sameness,therefore,hasthesecond;and Ddifference,thethirdorder.Forsomeconsiderdifferenceashavinga dignitysuperiortosameness.ButPlato,inwhathebeforesaid,5has clearlyevincedthatthesimilarisbetterthanthedissimilar;andnow assumingsamenessafteressence,directlygivesitthepreferenceto difference.Andaswehavesaidthatthemiddleessenceisinferiortothe intellectualessence,buttranscendsthatwhichisdivisibleaboutbody, thusalsowesaythatthesamenessofthesoulisinferiortothe impartible,butismoreunitedthanthepartiblesameness,andina similarmannerwithrespecttodifference.Henceintheessenceof intellect,thesameness,beingone,collectsitself,andalsotheessential difference,totheessencewhichisthere,andisone;justasthedifference beingone,separatesitself,andtheessenceandsamenessfromeachother. Butinthesoulsamenesscollectsintoonethedifferenceswhichare manyinthemanyparts,anddifferenceseparatesthesamenesses.I know,therefore,thatsomePlatonists,arrangesamenessinimpartible, Ebutdifferenceinpartiblenatures,andthusmakethesoultoconsistof both,asamediumbetweensamenessanddifference.These,however, notattendtowhatPlatoheresays,thatthesoulisamedium tTim.34c. tcf.Philolausfr.7d. Tim.33b. DOVKishereomittedintheoriginal. betweentheimpartibilityofsamenessanddifference,andthepartibility ofthenaturewhichisdivisibleaboutbodies.Itislikewiserequisiteto knowthatthesearethegeneraofbeing,andthatitisnecessarythese shouldbeeverywhereappropriately,inimpartible,andpartiblenatures, andinthemediabetweenthese,andagaininintellectualessences,in souls,innatures,andincorporealmasses.ForIshouldbeashamedto 2,156dividethegeneraastheydo,placingonehere,butanotherthere.For iftheyhadsaid,thatsamenesspredominatesinintelligibleandimpartible natures,butdifferenceinsensibles,andpartiblenatures,theywouldhave spokenrightly.Butoftheyassertthatimpartiblesareseparatefrom

difference,neitherwilltheybeabletogivetothemsameness.ForThe Onediffersfromthesame.1Andiftheysaythatpartiblenaturesare separatefromsameness,theysubverttheessenceofthem. Followingthereforethingsthemselves,wemustadmitthatthegenus ofsamenesssubsistswithademiurgicpeculiarity,butthatthespeciesof it,istheimpartibleandthepartible,andthemediumbetweenboth. FAndagainthatthegenusofdifferenceisdemiurgic,butthespeciesofit, theimpartibleandthepartible,andthatwhichisintermediate. Admittingthislikewise,wemustassignmediatothesoul,and complicatethemwiththemiddleformofessence,inorderthatwemay constitutetheexistenceofthesoul.ForthusIthinkweshallbeableto adaptthewordsofPlatotothings.Forhesays,thatasinessence,so likewiseinthenatureofsameandthenatureofdifferent,theDemiurgus mingledathirdthingfromboth,andafterthesamemanner.Andas there,thatwhichwasmingledfrombothwasaspeciesorformof 188Aessence,sohere,themediumbetweensameanddifferent,isaspeciesor form.Foritispossibletobeamediumnotasform,butasawhole composedoftheextremes,asananimalwhichconsistsofsoulandbody. Inorder,therefore,thatyoumaynotignorantlyconceivethistobethe case,headds,"andafterthesamemanner;"thatherealso,thatwhich consistsofbothmaybeaformandnotawhole. 35a"Andtakingthemasthreebeings,hemingledallofthemintoone idea." Thatthethreedemiurgicgenera,arethecausesofhypostasistosecond andthirdforms,PlatoIthinksufficientlymanifestsinsaying,"and takingthemasthreethings."Forwheredotheysubsist?Evidentlyin tForifimpartibleshavenodifference,theywillbethesamewitheachother,and willbeTheOne.ForinTheOnethereisnodifference.SothatTheOnewillnot differfromthesame. theDemiurgus.Forhecontainsthatwhichhetakes.Buthereceives themfromsuperiorcauses.Forsincesamenesshavinginagreater degreetheformofbound,consistsofboundandinfinity,andalso 2,157differencewhichhasmoretheformofinfinityconsistsofthesejustas essencesimilarlyproceedsaccordingtoboth,itisevident,thatwemust ratherplaceinbound[thanininfinity]thesamenessanddifferenceof theimpartible,butthoseofthemediasimilarlyinboth,andthoseof Bpartiblenaturesratherintheinfinitethaninbound;justasthefirst differencehastheinfinite,inasmalldegreeonlydecliningfrombound, andthefirstsamenesshasboundinasmalldegreedecliningfromthe infinite.1HencePlatosaysthattheDemiurgusreceivedthemasthree, beingseparatedfromeachother.Andsincetheformsthatareinhim,*

hastentothegenerationofotherthings,onthisaccountalso,he constitutesotherthingsfromthese.Ifthereforeweunderstandbybeings thingspriortothegenerationofthemedia,wemustsaythatthese subsistinhimaccordingtocause.Forthesewereinhimpriortothe thingsgeneratedbyhim.Butifbybeingsweunderstandthemedia,we mustunderstandthemasthingsconstituted.Fortheyarenowbeings, becausetheywereproducedbyhimpriortothemixture,eachapart fromtheother;andessence,sameness,anddifferencewerenow generatedeachbyitself.Maynothoweverthewordsbeinterpreted moresimply,viz.theDemiurgus"takingthembeingthree;"forsomany thingsheeffectedfromthethree,theextremesbeingnowconstitutedby him,accordingtothepreexistentcauseswhichhecontains?Andthese generaindeedheproducedaccordingtodemiurgicbeing;butheadded Cideatoallthethreeaccordingtotheunioninhimself,andthedeityin him,whichisthecauseoftheunionofmultitude.Andyousee,that eachofthethreewasaform,andthatwhichwasproducedfromthe mixtureofthethree,wasoneidea.Henceitisnecessarytosay,thatthe soulisaformofforms;and,inshort,toconceivenothinginitasa compositeandcorporeal. Thetriad,therefore,isadaptedtotheessenceitselfofthesoul;since itwasbeforeshownthatthesoulistriadic.5Forwedividedthewhole ofitintoessence,powerandenergy;essence,intohyparxis,harmony, andform;andhyparxis,intowhatisproperlycalledessence,same,and 2.158different.Norisitpropertowonder,ifwemakeapartofessenceto tIntheoriginalthereisanomissionhereofrovctireipov. tForevrotvruinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadevavrui. S178Asupra,p.552. beessence.Fortheonegenusofbeingiscalledessence,andthatalso whichisgenerated,asitwere,fromalltheelementsofbeing,is denominatedessence.If,however,weshouldagaininquire,whatitis thatmakesthisoneideanottobeanycasualsoul,butthemundane soul,butelsewhereadifferentsoul;wereply,thatitisthetotalnature ofthegenerathatareassumed.Forthemundanesoulisamedium,not ofcasualextremes,butofatotalintellect,andtotalcorporealnature, accordingtowhichtheworldisananimal;justasitisenduedwith intellectaccordingtoitsimpartiblenature,andanimatedaccordingtoits middlenature.*Thepredominancelikewiseofessence,causesittobe Dthemundanesoul;forthismakesittobedivine;justastheprevalence ofsamenessalone,producesadaemoniacalsoul,andofdifferencealone, apartialsoul.Adifferenthabitudethereforetotheextremes,produces adifferenceinthemedia.Andthemixtureofthemedia,defined accordingtotheprevalenceofonething,evidentlychangesthewhole.

35a"Coadaptingbyforcethenatureofdifferentwhichitwasdifficultto mingle,tothenatureofsame." Howisthenatureofdifferentdifficulttobemingled?becauseithas aseparatinganddividingpower,andisthecauseofprogressionsand multiplications.Buteverydivinebeingbeginshisenergyfromhimself. Hencealsothenatureofdifferentseparatesitselffromotherthingsand fromitself.Foritgeneratesmultitudeinitself.Onthisaccount,itis saidintheSophista,*thatitmakesbothotherthingsanditselftobe nonbeings,separatingthemfromotherbeings.Henceitisdifficultto bemingled,possessingthisdifficulty,notfromaccidentorany deviation,buthavinganessencewhichisthecauseofotherness,ofthe unconfusedhypostasisofforms,andofunmingledsimplicity.Possessing likewisesuchapowerasthis,itisacertaincontrarybothtosameness andtoessence.5Anditiscontraryindeedtosameness,becausesame Enessisthecauseofunion,communionandconnexion;butdifference, 2,159ofseparation,ofaninabilitytobemingled,andofotherness.Butitis acertaincontrarytoessencebecauseessenceisbeing,butdifferenceis nonbeing,asisdemonstratedintheSophista.0Forthenatureof differentbeingdividedintominuteparts,becomestheprincipalofnon tTim.30b. $cf.Sophista259ab. ForirpocTIJVairiavhere,itisnecessarytoreadxpocri)vovoiav. cf.Sophista258d. being.Thatwemaynot,therefore,beinvolvedinambiguityby perceivinganatoncecollectedmixtureofthegenera,heinthefirstplace minglessamewithdifferent*andsaysthatdivinitycoadaptedthenature ofdifferencetothatofsameness,asharmonicallyconjoiningitwith middlesameness.Afterwards,hemingledboththesewithessence.For Platohavingsaid,thatdivinitycoadaptedthenatureofdifferenceto thatofsamenessadds,"thathemingledthemwithessence,andmadeone thingfromthethree."Forbecauseessenceisconnectiveofthetwo generasameanddifferent,butthesearecoordinatetoeachother,itis necessarythattheseshouldinthefirstplacebemingledwitheachother, andinthesecondplace,thatbothshouldbemingledwithessence.And thusmuchconcerningtheorderofthemixture.Theforce,however, employedinthemixture,isnotadventitious,norsuchastheforce whichispreternatural,butindicatesatranscendencyandabundanceof power;forsuchisdemiurgicpower.Sothatitisabletounitedifference, Ftodividesameness,andtoproduceoneharmonyfromboth. 35b."Buthavingmingledthesetwowithessence,andmadeonethingfrom thethree,heagaindividedthiswhole,intoappropriateparts."

Astheequalandtheunequalareconjoinedwithquantity;*andasall quantityiseitherequalorunequal,orratherisequalandatthesame timeunequal,5foreveryquantityatonceparticipatesofboth;andasthe similarandthedissimilarareconjoinedwithquality,andeveryquality isbothsimilaranddissimilar;thus,also,sameanddifferentarecoexistent withessence;0andallessenceparticipatesofsamenessand 189Adifference.Fortheseareessentially,oraccordingtoexistenceitself, inherentinthings,andnotaccordingtoquantityorquality.Hencethey areessential,beingthemediabetweenthedivinegenera,andthose thingswhichareinherentinquantitiesandqualities.Forsameness, 2,160indeed,issuspendedfrombound,butdifferencefrominfinity;justas similitudeandequality,aresuspendedfromsameness,butdissimilitude andinequalityfromdifference.Hence,also,PlatointhePhilebus,0 tInsteadofTOTOWTOVTOdarepovpiyvvoivinthisplace,itisobviouslyrequisiteto readTOTOWTOVrepBarepuiptyvvoiv. $FcruoitepTOTCOVOWhere,readuoirtpTUTTOOU. Scf.AristotleCategoriesVI,6a26f. Ibid. Ocf.Philebus16c,23c. producesboundandinfinityfrom[thehighest]God:fortheyaredivine genera.ButintheSophista,*hedenominatessameanddifferentthe genera*ofbeing.AndtheformersubsistaboutTheOne,butthelatter aboutessence.Again,also,youseehowmuchmorevenerablePlatois thanallotherphysiologists,andeventhanAristotlehimself.Forthey makingtheirprinciplestobecontraries,introduceorganic,material,and partiblecontrarieties.Andeventhemostvenerableofthem,refer contrariestoexcessanddefect;badlyassumingtheprivationofmeasure intheprinciplesofthings.Formeasureismoredivinethanthe Bprivationofmeasure.ButPlatoreferscontrariestosamenessand difference,throughwhichhecomprehendsallthecontrarietiesinsoul, innature,andinbody;andheplacestheseintheDemiurgus,inorder thathemaygivetothemgenerative,cosmurgic,5immaterial,and exemptpowers.Havinglikewiseplacedthemthere,heconstitutesthe soulfromthem,producingfromthese,thatwhichisasitwerethe subjectofit,andthebeingofit,sofarasbeing,andnotsofarasitis abeingwithacertainquality,inorderthatitmayimitateprimary being.Forheafterwardsassignstothesoulharmony,form,powers,and energies,thusrenderingthediscussionofitperfect.Forweshallbeable tosurveyitsdignity,anditsorderintheworld,whichisofaruling nature,ifweperceivehowbyallthegenerathatareinit,itcontains mundaneessences;howbyitsharmony,itcoharmonizesthewhole world;howbyitsownfigure,itcomprehendsallmundaneformsand

figures;afterwhatmanner,bythepowersthatareinit,itisableto perfectallphysical,andallrational,orartificialpowers;andhowbyits Cownproperenergies,itexcitesmundaneproductions. Why,therefore,didnotPlatosay,thatthesoulisamediumbetween 2,161intellectandsense?Becausehesays,thatintellectandsense,arecertain gnosticpowers.Buthisintentionwastodeliverthemiddlenatureofit inessences,andnotinpowers.Why,however,didhenotsay,thatthe soulisamediumbetweenideaandthingswhichareinvestedwithform? Becauseitwasnotnowproposedbyhimtoteachuswhatthequality isofitsform,butwhatitsessenceis.Butitisnotthesamethingto speakoftheessence,asitistospeakoftheformofacertainthing.For formexhibitsanessenceofacertainquality.Whythen,didhenot placethesoulasamediumbetweenintelligibleandsensiblenumbers? fcf.Sophista254af. %ForyeveiTOVOVTOQhere,readyevr)TOVovrog. i.e.Powerseffectiveoftheworld. Becauseinthefollowingpartofthediscussion,heassignstoitan harmony,accordingtowhichitranksasamediumbetweenseparate numbers,andseparateharmony,andsensiblenumbers,andtheharmony whichisinseparablefromsubjects.Foraccordingtotheconceptionof Plato,thesoulisneitherharmonyitself,northeharmonywhichisin thingsharmonized.Harmonyitself,indeed,isuniformandseparate,and isexemptfromallharmonizednatures,ofwhateverkindtheymaybe; beingthatalonewhichiscalledharmonyitself.Buttheharmonywhich isinthingsharmonized,pertainstootherthings,andisnaturally Dadaptedtobemovedbyothers.Andthemiddleofboth,isthe harmonyofthesoul.Forthisisthatwhichisfirstharmonized.Hence alsoitimpartsharmonytootherthings.Forthatwhichisableto impartsomethingtoanotherthing,iseithertheformitself[whichis participated],orprimarilyparticipatesofit.Thisharmonythereforeof thesoul,isinferiortointelligibleharmony,andtointelligiblenumbers, buttranscendingsensibleharmony,itlikewisetranscendssensible numbers.Andifitberequisitetospeakconciselyabouteachofthese, eachofthemisfourfold.Forwithrespecttonumber,thefirstisdivine, thesecondessential,thethirdpsychical,andthelastphysical.Andthe first,indeed,hastheformofunity,thesecondisimmoveable,thethird isselfmotive,andthefourthisaltermotive.Withrespecttoharmony, also,thefirstisintheGods,thesecondisintrulyexistingbeings,the thirdisinsouls,andthelastisinthenatureswhichareharmonizedby otherthings.If,therefore,ithadbeennowproposedbyPlatotospeak 2,162concerningthepsychicalharmony,hewouldhavesaidthatitisa mediumbetweenimpartibleandpartibleharmony.Butsincethepresent discussionisconcerningtheessenceofthesoul,hesaysthatitisa

mediumbetweensameanddifferent. EHere,likewise,itisnecessarytoobserve,thatPlatoinwhatisnow said,makesasitwereaconversionoftheprogressionsofthepsychical essencetotheirprinciples.Forsincetheformofthemixturesis twofold,theonesubsistingaccordingtothemixtureoftheextremes, whichwehaveinthemixtureofessence,sameness,anddifference;but theother,accordingtoagaincollectingthemediaintoonewhole;this beingthecase,intheformermixturehebeganfromessence,andended inthelatter;butviceversainthelatter.Forhefirstcoharmonizedthe latterwithsameness,andthusafterwardsbothwithessence,andended messence,fromwhichaccordingtoprogressionhebegan.Everywhere, however,thatwhichisawhole*issubordinatetothetwoprinciples. Forwhenheproducesthesoulfromimpartiblesandpartibles,heplaces theimpartibleanalogoustobound,butthepartibletoinfinity.Forthe infiniteisthecauseofmultitude,butboundofunion.Andwhenhecoharmonizes differencewithsameness,heassumesdifferenceasinthe generaofbeing,belongingtothecoordinationoftheinfinite;but sameness,asbelongingtothecoordinationofbound.Whenlikewise heminglesthetwowithessence,heassumesessenceashavingtheform ofunity;butsamenessanddifferenceasdyadic,andopposedtoeach Fother.Andhedoesnotceasecollectingthemultitudetogether,tillhe evincesthewholetobeone.ForTheOneismoreexcellentthanessence itself,andthebiformedprinciples[boundandinfinity].Themixture, however,beingaswehavesaid,twofold,theoneconstitutingthe elementsthemselves,theotherbeingthatwhichconsistsoftheelements, PorphyryrightlyinquireswhethertheDemiurgusmadeboththesein theCrater[i.e.Juno],oroneofthemoutof,buttheotherinit;andhe decides,thatinminglingtheelements,theDemiurgusenergizeswithout theCrater,sincethegenerationofthemediawasnoteffectedaccording toacongressoftheextremes,norinshort,wasitpossibleforthe 2,163extremestocoalescewitheachother.Butwhenproducingamixture 190Afromallthemiddleelements,heemploystheCrater,castingthe elementsintoit,andminglingthem,inorderthatthesoulmaybecome oneallfromallthings,maybeconcordantwithitself,andofsimilar parts,allthegeneraproceedingthroughallthings,andalsoinorderthat thesoulmayassumeform,andthatwhichitisfromtheCrater.For theformofeachthingisaccordingtothewhole.HencetheCrater beingthemakerofthesoul,veryproperlyproducesinitselfthe wholenessofsoul.Hencetoo,thesecondmixtureisintheCrateronly. Ourpreceptoralsoapprovesofthisdistinction,sincePlatolikewise, whenhespeaksaboutpartialsouls,indicatesthis.Forhetheresays:* Andagain,theDemiurguspouredmingling,intotheformerCraterin whichhehadmingledthesouloftheuniverse,therelicsoftheformer mixture.IfthenPlatosaysthatthesouloftheuniversewasmingled there,andnottheelementsofit,andintheformationofoursouls,the relicsoftheformermixtureweremingledintheCrater,andtheserelics

tInsteadofnavraxovdeav,exerairuvdvoTOevapxuvinthisplace,itisrequisite fromtheversionofLeonicusThomaeustoreadTavraxovdeavVKexerairuvdvoTOO\ OVapxuv. tTim.4Id. Bweremedia,heevidentlytestifies,thatthesecondmixturewaseffected intheCrater;theformerbeingaloneproducedaccordingtothe demiurgiccause,*butthesecondalsoaccordingtothevivificcause,* whichnowproducesthesoulfrom5themiddlegenera.Foritis necessarythattheDemiurgusshouldenergizepriortotheCrater,and togetherwithit;justasheenergizesaftertheCrater,byemploying demiurgicandothersectionsaboutthesoul.Forafterthewholenessof thesoul,divisionsaccordingtonumbersareassumedbyhim,andthe colligationsofthingsdistributedaccordingtoharmonicreasons.For sincethesoulisbothoneandmultitude,awholeandparts,auniform andamultiformessence,itisnecessarytosurvey,aftertheunited hyparxisofit,themultipliedprogressionofitfromitscauses.Every multitude,however,whichdepartsfromunity,requiresharmony,ifit oughtnottobewithoutarrangementwithreferencetoitself,and 2,164indefinite.Theparts,therefore,manifestthemultitudewhichisinthe soul,thesecollectingtogethertheseparationofitsoneessence.Butthe powerswhicharecollectiveofharmonicratios,manifesttheessential Ccolligationsofthem.Andifitberequisitetospeakwhatappearstome tobethecase,ithencebecomesmanifest,howthesoulisamedium betweentheimpartibleandpartibleessence.Foritisneitherone,like theessenceofintellect;forinintellect,thereareoneessence,onelife, andoneintelligence,accordingtowhichintellectisone;norisitdivided toinfinity,liketheessencewhichisdivisibleaboutbodies.Forthis belongingtoanotherthing,iscodividedwiththemultitudeofthatin whichitisinherent,andbecomesinfiniteinconjunctionwiththis multitude.Buttheessenceofthesoulisnotone,onaccountofthe multitudeofitsparts,yetisdefiniteaccordingtonumber.Foritis necessarythattheonepartwhichdivinityconstituted,shouldremain oneundividedpart,andthatthewholemultitudeofthepartsbeginning fromathingofthiskind,shouldbefreefromtheinfinityofdivisions. Sothattheessenceofthesoulisoneandnotone,butsubsistingin boundariesdefinedaccordingtonumberandpermanent,inorderthat afterthismanneralsoitmaybeshownthatthesoulisnumber,having therootasitwereofthepartsofitselfindivisible,andtrulyone. tForairiaqhere,readainav. tIntheoriginalairiavisomittedinthisplace. SInsteadof^vxyv77677irotovoric.enTUVpeouvyevuvhere,itisrequisitetoread, y^XllV7)57)iroLovoaveKK.\.

If,however,thesethingsaretrue,itisevidentthatasmanyinnumber asarethepartswhichareassumedcollectedintothesame,somanyalso Dwillthemonadsbe,yetnotmathematicalmonads.Formonadsofthis kindareunessential,butthesoulisanessence,beingitselfbyitself incorporeal,andconsistingofthemiddlegenera.Norisitsimplyone, butparticipatesofacertainone.Fartherstill,itcannotbedividedinto similarparts,andinthisrespectdiffersfromtheoneinbodies,which isdivisibleintosimilars,adinfinitum.If,however,eachmonadisa thingofthiskind,thewholenumberofthesoulalso,willconsistof suchlikeessentialmonads,eachofwhichisindivisibleintoother 2,165monads.Throughtheselikewise,itisindeedmultitude,butthroughthe wholenessofitselfisone,comprehendingthemultitudeofthese uniformly.Thesoul,therefore,willbeone.For,inshort,ifthereisin it,notonlythepartiblenature,butatthesametimetheimpartible,it isnecessarythatitshouldbeinacertainrespectboth;thelatter,indeed, accordingtotheformofTheOnewhichitcontains;buttheformer, accordingtoitsmultitudinousnature.Itisalsonecessary,thatneither divisionshouldobliterateTheOne,norunion,itsdistributionintoparts. Andthisasitseemsthat,whichXenocrateshavingheardfromhis preceptor,obscurelysignified,whenhesaid,thatthesoulisanessence accordingtonumber,andisoneessenceconsistingofmanyessences.Forit isevidentthatitisessentiallynumber,remainingwhollythroughthe wholeofitselfone,andatthesametimedividedintoamultitudeof Eessentialparts.Since,however,withrespecttothedivisionofsouls,one isessential,buttheothervital;faroursoulsalso,aresaidatacertaintime toliveTitanically,dividingthemselvesaboutbodies:thisbeingthecase,in orderthatwemaynotconceiveanythingofthiskindaboutthewhole souloftheuniverse,sinceitisnotlawfultoreferthedeteriorations*of partialsoulstosuchasaredivine,Platoadds,thatdivinitydividedthe soulintoappropriateparts.Forherethatwhichdivides,divides accordingtoanintellectualcause,andthatwhichisdivided,isdivided essentially.Thismodeofdivision,therefore,isadaptedbothtothe divider,andthethingdivided;sinceitisbeneficent,andperfectiveofthe essenceofthesoul,introducingittointellectualvariety,*andmaking itallperfect,byinsertinginitallthereasonsofbeings. Ifthenweassertthesethingsrightly,itisnotpropertoseparatethe soulfromunioninthedivisionofit,nortoconsumethewholenessof tForraeXarruperahere,readeXarrupara. $UoiKiXiavisomittedinthisplaceintheoriginal,butoughtfromtheversionof Thomxus,tobeinserted. it,intothegenerationoftheparts,asthewordsofTimaeusseemto indicatewhenhesays,thatthethingmingledwasconsumedintothese

parts.*Normustwefancythatthiswasasitwerethedivisionofa Fcertainrule.Forallthesemodesarecorporeal,andbynomeans adaptedtoimmaterialessences.Foreverythingwhichisgeneratedby 2,166theDemiurgus,mustnecessarilyremainthesame,sincehealways producesafterthesamemanner,beingimmoveableandeternalinhis energies.Itisnecessary,therefore,thatthewholeshouldalwaysremain awhole;thatthegenerationofthepartsshouldbeeffected,thewhole remaining;andthatthisshouldnotbeconsumedinthedivisionofthe parts.Hence,wemustconceive,thattheessenceofthesoulisone,and atthesametimemany,thewholeremainingandbeingdistributedinto parts,andpossessingcontinuity,andbeing,atthesametime,divided. Normustweimaginethatthecontinuityofitisaccompaniedwith 191Ainterval;foritiscontinuedandwithoutmagnitude,likethecontinuityof time;northatthedivisionofitisaccordingtomonadicnumbers.For athingofthiskindisquantitywhichdoesnotaccordwithcontinuity.* Butwemustcollecttheseintoone,asitisfitwithincorporealnatures, andmustsurveyinthesoul,thewholeinconjunctionwith5theparts. Platoalsomanifests,thatitisnotpropertodepartfromunioninthe division,throughthefollowingwords: 35b"Atthesametimeminglingeachpartfromsame,different,and essence.Buthebegantodivideasfollows." Ifthegenerawhichconstitutethesoul,areinalltheparts0ofit,and thewholeconsistsofpartssimilartoitself,itwillinnorespectbe separatedfromcontinuityandunion.Forifinbodiessimilarscohere witheachotherwithoutamedium,howmuchmoreinanincorporeal naturemustallthethingsthatareasitwereparts,beunited,andthe wholebevanquishedbyunity,neitherthepartsbeingconfused,through thepositionofthewhole,northewholenesstakenawaythroughthe Bseparationoftheparts?Youmayalsoassumefromthesethings,that thesoulaccordingtoallthepartsofitself,isbothimpartibleand partible.Forifeverypartofitparticipatesofallthemiddlegenera, nothinginitcanbeassumedwhichdoesnotconsistofthese.The tTim.36b. tViz.athingofthiskindisdiscretequantity. SForpevinthisplace,readpera. DMepeaivisomittedintheoriginal. ancientsalso,lookingtothesethings,concludedeverywhereconcerning it,thatallofitisbeing,life,andintellect,andthatwhicheveryoumay assumeofthethree,youmayinferthatitcontainstheremainingtwo; sinceallthingsinitproceedthroughall,thewholeisone,theoneofit 2,167isallperfect,andapartinitcorrespondstothewhole.Butifeachof thepartsofitbeingmany,isacertainessence,asnumerousasarethe

parts,somultitudinousalsoistheessence.Inasimilarmanneralsowith respecttosamenessanddifference,eachoftheseinintellectindeedis one,andonthisaccountitisimpartible.Forinintellectonethingis notapartdifferentfromanother.Butinthesoulboththesearedivided accordingtoessentialnumber,andthepartsofitareadaptedtoeach other,causingittobeonethingfrommany,andawholefromparts. Moreover,thisalsodeservestobeconsidered,thataccordingtothe generationoftheelements,hebeganaswehavesaid,fromessence;but Caccordingtothecompositionofthewhole,fromdifference;coadapting thenatureofdifferent,whichisdifficulttobemingledwithsame,and minglingbothwithessence.Butaccordingtothedivisionofthewhole intoharmonicratios,hebeganfromsameness.Forhesays*thathe dividedeachpartmingledfromsame,different,andessence.Fora commencementfromessenceisentirely*adaptedtothegenerationof simplenatures;sinceessenceismoresimplethanotherthings.Tothe composition,however,ofthewhole,acommencementfromdifference isadapted.Forthegenerationofthewholefrompartsbeginsfrom thingssubordinatetothewhole.Andacommencementfromsameness isadaptedtothehypostasisofharmony.FortheDemiurguswaswilling thatthisshouldterminateinthesamenessandcommunionofthethings thatweredivided.And,inshort,hewaswillingthatharmonyshould beeffectiveofthesamenessofthethingsharmonized. Theseparticulars,however,havingbeendiscussedbyusasfarasweare able,itisnecessaryinthenextplacetopremisethosethingswhich oughttobereadilyknownbyusconcerningnumbers,andtheharmonic ratiosofthesoul,inorderthatwemaynotattemptinvainthe interpretationofwhatfollows.Itisnecessarythereforetopremisesuch Dthingsasareusuallymentionedinharmonicdiscussions,viz.what sound,interval,andsystemare,andthatthePythagoreansdidnot tFor(pvaeihereitisobviouslynecessarytoread<f>i)oi. $InsteadofTOIVTUVhere,readTtavruQ. assumethesymphoniesinharmonyfromanythingelsethannumbers,* 2,168andnotfromallthese,butfrommultiplesandsuperparticulars.For theysaidthatthediatessaronisinasesquitertianratio;butthediapente inasesquialter;andthediapasoninadupleratio.Andagaintheysaid, thatthediapasonandatthesametimediapenteisinatriple,butthe disdiapasoninaquadrupleratio.Forthediapasonandatthesametime diatessaron,didnotappeartothemtobesymphonious,becauseit consistsinamultiplesuperpartientratio,viz.intheratioof8to3.For 6isamediumbetweenthetwo,producingwiththelessnumberaduple, butwiththegreater,asubsesquitertianratio.Thesethingstherefore, mustbepremised,andalsothatthesesquioctaveisintheratioofatone; thatthesesquitertianratioconsistsoftwotonesandaleimma;andthe

sesquialterofthreetonesandaleimma.*Butweshallafterwardslearn whattheratiooftheleimmais.Moreover,thePythagoreanssaid,that therearethreegeneraofharmonies,thediatonic,theenharmonic,and thechromatic.Likewise,thatthediatonicconsistsofasemitone(but thiswhichInowcallasemitoneisnotproperlyso,butaleimma),and Eofatone,andanothertone.Buttheenharmonicconsistsofadiesis anotherdiesis,andaditone.Andthechromaticofasemitone,another semitone,andatrisemitone.Butdiesisisasitwerethefourthpartof atone,notbeinginrealityafourth,asneitherisaleimmaaccuratelya semitone.Thesethings,however,weshalldemonstrateinwhat follows.5 Butastherearethreegenera,eachofwhichisacertaindivisionofthe tetrachord,Platoappearstohaveusedthediatonicgenusalone.Forhe thinksfittodividethesesquitertianratios,intosesquioctavesand leimmas,butnotintoenharmonicdieses;sincesomeoftheancients calledasemitonediesis.DPlato,likewise,seemstohaveassumedthis genus,Imeanthediatonic,asmoregrand,simple,andgenerous,than theothergenera;thoughtheenharmonicappearstobemoreadaptedto tcf.forthispointandseveralothersraisedinthisparagraph,IamblichusLifeof tythagoras26,115ff.AlsoPythagoreanSourcebook,pub.Phanes,pp.8688and NicomachusManualofHarmonicsVI,trans.Levin,pub,Phanes,pp.8385. Tli^^LWaT0Smtneoriginal,itisnecessarytosupplyfromtheversionof omseus,thewordsTO8eripioXtoveicrptuvTOVUVKOUXeipparog.Ireferthereader whoisdesirousofthoroughlyunderstandingwhatishere,andfurtheron,said,tomy theoreticArithmetic. cf.195Aff,infrap.602. cf.Philolausfr.6d. erudition.Andifitberequisitetodeclaremyownpredictiononthis subject,theenharmonicgenus,presidesoverallthelifewhichisdivisible aboutbodies,*justasthediatonicpresidesovertherationallife.Hence theenharmonicgenus,isadaptedtoinstructanddisciplinethedivisible life.Butthechromaticgenuspresidesoverthecorporealideaitself. Henceitiseffeminateandignoble.Theenharmonicgenusthereforeis deservedlydisciplinative.Hence,SocratesintheRepublicthinksfitto mentionitparticularly,inwhathesaysaboutharmony.*AndTimaeus knowingthis,andhavingheardSocratesassertingthesethingsonthe precedingday,atthesametimeconstitutestheessenceofthesoul throughthediatonic,andnotthroughtheenharmonicgenus;thelatter, aswehavesaid,beingadaptedtoerudition.Foronthisaccount,the ancientscalledtheleaders[orpreceptors]ofthesedisciplinesHarmonici [orskilledinmusic].Aristoxenustherefore,inthefirstbookofhis HarmonicElements,says,ithappenedthatthoseweretrulycalled Harmonici,whoformerlyemployedthemselvesinwhatpertainsto

music.Forbeingsolelyengagedinharmonytheyneglectedeveryother pursuit.InwhichAristoxenusalsoassertswhatiswonderful,viz.that theancientshadnoknowledgeofthediatonicdiagram.Forhethus writes:"Asanindicationofthetruthofthis,theirdiagramalone exhibitsenharmonicsystems,butnooneeversawadiatonicor chromaticdiagramdelineatedbythem."Itisworthyofadmiration, however,thatheshouldassertthesethings,sincePlatoexhibitsa diagramaccordingtothediatonicgenus,andalsoTimaeushimself. PerhapsthereforewhatAdrastussaysistrue,whoderidesAristoxenus asamanofnotveryelegantmanners,5butstudiousofappearingtosay somethingnew. 192BPlato,therefore,inthediatonicgenus,makesadivisionoftetrachords, 2,170andproceedsnotonlyasfarastothediapason,butalsoasfarastoa quadruplediapasonanddiapente,addinglikewiseatone.Oraccording toSeverus,Platodidnotproducethetetrachordswithoutatone,but endedinaleimma,andnotinatone.If,however,someoneshould doubt,howPlatoproducedthediagramtosuchanextent,lethimattend tothewordsofAdrastus.ForhesaysthatAristoxenus,extendedthe magnitudeofhismultiformdiagram,asfarastothediapasonand tInsteadofroicirepiroteaupaaipeptonic,inthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadrf)Q KepiTOLQaoipampepiaryq. |cf.Rep.EI,399aff. ForTOenboQhere,itisrequisitefromtheversionofThomaeus,toreadTO7)0OC. diatessaron,andthesymphonyofthese,inconsequenceofpreferringthe informationoftheearstothedecisionofintellect.Butthemore modernmusicians*extendedthediagramasfarastothefifteenthmode, viz.tothethricediapasonandtone,insodoinglookingsolelytoour utility,andthinkingthatthosewhocontendinsingingcouldnotexceed this,northeirauditorsjudgeclearlybeyondit.Plato,however,looking tonature,constitutesthesoulfromallthese,inorderthatitmight proceedasfarastosolidnumbers,asitoughttopresideoverbodies. CFortheprogressionasfarastothequadruplediapasonanddiapente, necessarilyfollowstheseventerms[orboundingnumbers].Butthisis evidentfromthegreatesttermbeingtwentyseven.Andthusmuchin answertothedoubt. Inshort,therearethesethreethingsintowhichtheconsiderationof harmonymaybedivided.Oneoftheseistheexpositionoftheseven parts.Thesecondistheinsertionofthetwomedia.Thethirdisthe divisionifthesesquitertianandsesquialterratios,intosesquioctavesand leimmas.Hencesome,asAdrastus,areaccustomedtomakethree triangles,andinoneofthem,whichistheleast,todescribetheseven parts,makingthesummitofthetriangletobeoneoftheparts,and distributingtheothersixaboutthis.Inoneofthesidesalso,they desscribethewholedupleorder,butintheother,thewholetripleorder.

Moreover,intheothertrianglewhichisgreater,andcontainsthe former,theyincreasedthenumbers,andagaininasimilarmanner 2,171insertedtwomedia,arrangingthedupleseparatefromthetriple numbers;andplacingoneofthepartsatthesummit.Butinthethird Dtriangle,whichcomprehendsboththeothers,theydescribedafterthe samemannerthewholediagram.Othersagain,adoptingadescription intheformoftheletter+,arrangethenumberssuccessively,asinthe sectionofarule,accordingtothreecentres,assumingthefirst,second, andthirdnumbers,aswealsoshalldo.Thismethodlikewiseisadopted byPorphyryandSeverus.Andsucharetheparticularswhichoughtto bepremised,andalsothatPlatodividesthisheadintothreeparts,inthe firstofthethree,discussingthesevenparts,inwhichtherearethree duple,andthreetripleintervals,accordingtothegeometricalmiddle,i.e. accordingtothesameratios.Butinthesecondpart,hediscussesthe insertionoftheothertwomedia,viz.theharmonicandarithmetic,into eachintervalofthedupleandtriplenumbers.Andinthethirdpart,he considersthedivisionofthesesquitertianandsesquialterratios,into tcf.Rep.Vn,531b. sesquioctavesandleimmas,andasfarastotheseextendsthediscussion ofthepartsofthesoul. Itisnecessaryhowevertobewellacquaintedwithsuchthingsasare saidaboutthethreemedia,andtoknowthedifferences,andwhatthe methodsarethroughwhichtheyarediscovered.Thearithmetical Emedium,therefore,isthatinwhichthemiddletermexceedsandis exceededbyanequal*quantity,asmaybeseeninallthenumbersthat areinaconsequentorder,conformablytothedefinitionofTimaeus himself.*Buttheharmonicmediumisthatinwhichthemiddleterm isexceededbythegreater,bythesamepartofthegreater,bywhichit exceedsthelessterm,asinthenumbers6,4and3.Forhere4is exceededby6by2,whichisthethirdpartof6,anditexceeds3theless termby1,whichisthethirdpartof3.+Andthegeometricalmedium 2,172isthat,inwhichthereisthesameratioofthegreatertothemiddle term,asthereisofthemiddletothelessterm. Themethodshoweverofdiscoveringthese,mustinthenextplacebe unfoldedbyus.Lettwoterms,therefore,begiven,betweenwhichit isproposedtofindanharmonic,andalsoanarithmeticmedium;andlet thetermshaveadupleratio,asforinstance12and6.Itake,therefore, theexcessofthegreaternumberabovetheless,whichisevidently6,and dividingitintotwoequalparts,Iaddthehalftothelessnumber,and makethisthemiddleterm.Hence9isthearithmeticalmediumbetween 12and6.Fortheexcessisthree,bothofthegreaterabovethe Fmiddle,andofthemiddleabovetheleastterm.Again,takingthe differenceoftheextremes,whichis6,Imultiplythisbythelessterm,

andtheproductis36,anddividingthisbythesumoftheextremes,i.e. by18,thequotient2isproduced,whichisthebreadthofthe comparison.+Tothisalso,Iadd6,andIhavetheharmonicmiddle 8.Forbythatpartofthegreaterterm12bywhich8isexceededbyit, bythispartofthelessterm6,8exceedstheless.Foritisexceededby tlowisomittedintheoriginal. $Tim.36a. Harmonicproportionmayalsobedefinedtobethat,inwhichthedifference betweenthegreatestandmiddleterm,istothedifferencebetweenthemiddleandleast term,asthegreatesttermistotheleast.Thusinthenumbers6,4,3,as64:43::6:3; viz.as2isto1,sois6to3. Bythebreadthofthecomparison,Proclusmeanstheratioofthetermsfirst proposedtoeachother,whichinthisinstanceisduple. thethirdpartof12,andbyathirdpartof6itexceeds6.Again,let therebeatripleinterval,asforinstance18and6,*addingthesetogether Imake24,ofwhichtakingthehalf,Ihavethearithmeticalmiddle12. 193AAgain,takingtheexcessof18above6,i.e.12,Imultiplyitbytheless term6,andtheproductis72.ThisIdivideby24thesumofthe extremes,and3thebreadthofthecomparisonisproduced.Afterwards, Iaddthisto6,andIhave9fortheharmonicmedium,whichexceeds andisexceededbythesamepartoftheextremes.Thusalso,if1and2 weretheextremes,byaddingthemtogether,andtakingthehalfofboth, Ishallhave1andthehalfof1,forthemiddletermofthearithmetical middle.Buttakingtheexcessofthegreatertermaboveunity,and multiplyingitbythelessterm,viz.unitybyunity,Ihave1fromboth. 2.173Afterwardsdividing*thisby3,thesumoftheextremes,Ishallhavethe breadthofthethirdpartof1;inorderthat3beingcomparedtoone maymakethethirdpartof1.Addingtherefore,this1/3to1,Ishallhave 4/3,whichistheharmonicmediumbetween1and1/3,inthesamemanner asbefore.5Hence,byemployingthesemethods,weshallinabecoming mannerfillallthedoubleandtripleintervals,witharithmeticaland harmoniacalmiddles;whichTimaeushascomprehendedinthegeometric middle,andwhichheincreasesbytheinsertionoftheothermiddles. Inshort,sincePlatomakesmentionofthethreemiddles,whichare comprehendedinthegeometricmiddle,letthefollowingtheorembe added[asacorollary]towhathasbeensaid.Iftheanalogyconsistsin fourterms,andoneoftheintermediatenumbersproducesan arithmeticalmiddle,theotherwillproduceanharmonicmiddle,andvice versa.Forlettherebefourterms,a,b,c,d,sothatthefirsta,+isto b,ascistod,andletb,beanarithmeticalmiddle,[sothata,b,d,arein arithmeticalproportion,]Isaythatcisanharmonicmiddle.For becausetheproductofabydisequaltotheproductofbbyc,butbis anarithmeticmiddleandtheproductofcbyaaddedtotheproductof cbydisthedoubleoftheproductofbbyc,asinthearithmetic

middle;thisbeingthecase,itfollowsthattheproductofcbyaadded torisomittedintheoriginal. $ForKapaXafiwvhere,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadpepifav. cf.192Fff,supra,p.596. aisomittedinthisplaceintheoriginal. totheproductofcbyd,isthedoubleoftheproductofabyd.+But thiswasthepropertyoftheharmonicmiddle,viz.thattheproductof themiddlebytheextremes,isthedoubleoftheproductoftheextremes. Again,letcbeanharmonicmiddle,Isaythatbisanarithmeticmiddle. Forsincetheproductofcbyaaddedtotheproductofcbyd,isthe doubleoftheproductofbbyc,thesumofaaddedtodisthedouble Cofb.%Butthisisanarithmeticalmiddle,whenthesumoftheextremes 2,174isthedoubleofthemiddleterm.Againofthesefourterms,letbbean arithmetic,butcanharmonicmean,Isaythatasaistob,soisctod. Forbecausetheproductofcbya,addedtotheproductofcbyd,isthe doubleoftheproductofabyd,onaccountoftheharmonicmiddle,but thesumofaaddedtod,isthedoubleofbonaccountofthearithmetic middle,hencetheproductofabydwillbeequaltotheproductofbby c.Asathereforeistob,soisctod.%Butthiswasthepeculiarityof thegeometricmiddle.Hencethosetwomiddlesarecontainedinthe geometricmiddle,0andreciprocatewitheachother.Sincehoweverwe havepremisedthusmuch,letusproceedtothetextofPlato. 35b"Inthefirstplace,hetookonepartfromthewhole.Afterthis,he separatedasecondpartdoubleofthefirst:andagain,athirdpart, sesquialterofthesecond,buttripleofthefirst." Themathematicaltheoryisneithertobeentirelydespised[inthe presentdiscussion]nortobealoneembraceditselfbyitself.Forthe latterwillnotexhibittousthethingswhichPlatointendedtorepresent tousinimages,0andtheformerwillcausethewholeexpositiontobe Dunproductiveofadvantage.Foritisnecessarytoconsidertheessence ofthethingswhicharethesubjectofdiscussion,asonasecure tAsaistob::c:dbyhypothesis,andthereforead=bc.Butca+cd=2bc;and becausebc=ad,therefore2bc=2ad. XSinceca+cd2bc,itfollowssincecmultipliesallthethreetermsca,cd,2bc,that a+d=2b. a+dxc2ad.But2bxc=2ad,andthereforebxc=axd.Hencea:b::c:d.Thetruth ofthismaybeseeninnumbers,byputting6.12.9.18.fora.b.c.d. Afterthewordi5tocintheoriginal,itisnecessarytosupplyfromtheversion ofLeonicusThomaeusthewords,irepitxovTUiotpaatSvoneaoTifTtqevTQyeu^rpiK Qfieaorqn.

ocf.Tim.29bff. foundation.1Asweobservedthereforebefore,weshallproceedina middleway,firstmathematically,inamanneradaptedtothesubjects, andafterthisweshallunfoldthedivisionpresentedtoourviewinthe text.ThePythagoreansthenconceivemagnificently,respectingthe divisionorsectionoftheruleinthisplace,viz.thatPlatounfoldsinit theessentialcauses,andthereasonswhicharegenerativeof mathematicaltheorems.Letus,therefore,asIhavesaid,first mathematicallyexercisethereasoningpowerofthereader,by contractedlyexplainingwhatisassertedbymany,atthesametime abstainingfromcontroversy,andinvestigatingthetruthbyitself.Our 2,175discourse,however,willbeinshort,concerningthesefiveparticulars; viz.concerningmultipleratios;themediathatsubsistbetweenthese;the sesquitertianandsesquialterratios,whichpresentthemselvesinthe middles;thesesquioctaveswhichfilltheseintervals;andtheleimma. Foritisnecessarythatthediagramshouldbecomprehensiveofall Ethese,andbecondensedwithalltheseratios. Thatwemayproceedthereforeinorder,weshallassumetheratios whicharefirstmentionedbyPlato,inthenumbersfromunity.Let unitythenbeposited,andthedoubleofthis2;afterwards3,whichis sesquialterindeedof2,buttripleof1;then4whichisthedouble*of 2;afterwards9,thetripleof3;afterwards8,theoctupleof1;andafter all,theseventhterm,whichistwentyseventimes1.Some,therefore, aswehavesaid,arrangethesenumbersintheformoftheletterX, makingthemonadthesummit,andarrangingthedoublenumbershere, butthetriplethere.ButothersmoreconformablytoPlato,arrange theminoneorderonly.Forhedoesnotsay,thatthetriplewereapart fromtheduplenumbers,buthealternatelymixesthem,asproceeding inarightline.If,however,Platohadstoppedhere,therewouldhave beennothingfurtherforustodiscuss.Butsincehehimselfexhortsus Ftobindthedoubleandtripleintervalswithharmonicandarithmetic middles,anditisnotpossibletodiscoverthesemiddlesbetween1and 2,somefirstnumbermustbeassumed,whichbeingtheleast,mayhave ahalfandathirdpart.Foreverynumbermayhaveadouble,andthis mustthereforebeinvestigated.Letthen6beassumed,andthedouble ofit12,theformerhavingthesameratiotothelatteras1to2. Betweenthesetherefore,viz.1and2multipliedby6,placingasmedia 8and9,weshallhavetheabovementionedmiddles.For8exceedsand tcf.LawsX,893b. %ForTpiirXaatahere,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadSnrXaaia. 194Aisexceededbythesamepartoftheextremes;but9exceedsandis 2.176exceededaccordingtoanequalnumber.Hencebymultiplying1and2

sixtimes,weshallfindnumbersreceivingthebeforementionedmiddles. Inasimilarmannerbymultiplyingby6theremainingdoubleandtriple numbersinthebeforementionedorder,weshallfindthetermswhich wemaybeabletocondensewitharithmeticandharmonicmiddles.For sextuplenumberswillbeproducedfromallthebeforementionedorders, byarrangingothernumbers,onlyobservingthat48oughttobeplaced before54;inthisrespectdepartingfromthearrangementofPlato,who places9before8,inorderthathemightalternatelychangetheduple andtripleratios.We,however,makethisalteration,asconsentaneous tothemultitudeofthemonads,andthenatureoftheincreasing number.Hence8and9comebetween6and12;butbetween12and thedoubleofit24,theharmonicmeanis16,andthearithmetic18. Andbetweenthethirddouble*24and48,theharmonicmeanis32,but Bthearithmetic36.Butintriplenumbers,between6and18whichare thefirsttriple,theharmonicmiddleis9,butthearithmetic12.Between thesecondtriple18,and54,theharmonicmiddleis27,butthe arithmetic36.Andbetweenthethirdtriple54and162,theharmonic middleis81,butthearithmetic108.Thedoubleandtripleintervals therefore,aredividedbythesetwomiddles.Sothatthesetermswillbe successivetoeachother,viz.6.8.9.12.16.18.24.27.32.36.48.54.81. 108.162. If,however,itwaspossibleinthetermsdescribedbyus,todividethe sesquitertianratios,intosesquioctavesandleimmas,weshouldhaveno occasiontoproceedanyfurther.Butnow,asthisisnotpossible,weare inwantofanothermethod.Since,therefore,itwasproposedatfirst, 2.177tocondensethedupleratio,withthebeforementionedmiddles,and withsesquioctaves,itisnecessarythatthesubdupleterm,shouldhave thesesquitertiantogetherwiththetwosesquioctaves.Lettherebetaken theninthefirstplace,thethirdnumberfromunity,accordingtoan octupleratio,viz.64.Fromthisitispossibletoformtwosesquioctaves. CForeverymultiplenumberistheleaderofasmanymultipleratios denominatedfromitself,asitisitselfdistantfromunity.Butithasnot asesquitertian.*Bytriplingtherefore64,weshallhave192,the sesquitertianofwhichis256,butthesesquioctave216,andofthisthe tForTpvK\aawvhere,itisobviouslynecessarytoreaddnrXaaiov. $Thenumber64hasnotasesquitertianinwholenumbers.Foras3isto4sois 64to85Va. sesquioctaveis243.+Buttheratiooftheleimmaisthatwhichremains aftertheablationofthetwosesquioctaves243and216.Forfromevery sesquitertiantwosesquioctavesbeingtaken,theratiooftheleimmais left.Butof256thesesquioctaveis288,whichpreservesanarithmetical meanbetween192and384,whichhasadupleratioto192,anda sesquitertianto288.If,therefore,itwerepossibletoformtwo

sesquioctavesfrom288,wemightalsocondensethissesquitertianwith sesquioctavesandaleimma.Now,however,thisisnotpossible.For thesesquioctaveofit,324,hasnotaneighthpart.Henceifwewishto preserveunityalwaysundivideditisimpossiblethereshouldbea sesquioctaveratiotoit.Fortheeighthpartofitis40and1/2.By Ddoublingthis,therefore,inorderthatwemaymakethehalfawhole,we shallbeabletoassumetheeighthpartofit.Onthisaccount,however, weshallbecompelledtodoubleallthenumberspriortoit,andalso thoseposteriortoit.Henceinsteadof192,weshallhave384;instead of216,432;insteadof243,486;insteadof256,512;andinsteadof288, 576.Andofthisthesesquioctave,is648,andofthis729.*Afterwards 768,whichisthedoubleof384,hastheratioofaleimmato729.After thismanner,therefore,thedoubleintervalisfilledwithsesquialter, 2,178sesquitertian,andsesquioctaveratios,inthenumbers,384.432.486.512. 576.648.729.768.Henceifwewishtofillthewholediagram,andto describeallthenumbersinaconsequentorder,insteadofthefirstpart wemustassume384;insteadofthedoubleofthefirst,768;insteadof thetripleofthefirst,butthesesquialterofthesecond,1152;insteadof thequadrupleofthefirst,1536;insteadofthefifthpartwhichistriple ofthethird,3456;insteadofthesixthpartwhichisoctupleofthefirst, E3072;andinsteadoftheseventhpart,whichisthetwentyseventhpart ofthefirst,10368. If,therefore,wealsowishtocondensethesetermswithharmonicand arithmeticmiddles,whichbeinginserted,makesesquialterand sesquitertianintervals,theintermediatenumberswillbe384,and768, thedoubleof384;512,whichproducesanharmonic,and576,which makesanarithmeticmiddle.Butifwewishtoassumetheabovementioned middlesofthetripleinterval,viz.of384and1152,then576 willpreservetheharmonic5middle,whichfilledforusthearithmeticD tForas9isto8,sois243to216. $Foras8isto9sois576to648;andalsosois648to729. Forapiixi}TLKrivhere,intheoriginalitisnecessarytoreadap^ovucqv. ForapuoviKrjValsohere,wemustreadapifinJiTUCTiv. middleinthedouble*interval;and768willbethearithmeticmiddle, whichwasthegreaterextremeofthedoubleinterval.Again,ifwewish toassumethesamemiddlesofthedupleandquadruple,i.e.ofthe middlesbetweentheterms768and1536,theformerofwhichisthe doubleof384,andthelatterthequadruple,theharmonicmiddlewillbe F1024,and1152thearithmeticmiddle.Ifalsowewishtocondensethe secondtriple,thetermsofwhichare1152,and3456[theformerbeing thedoubleof576,andthelatterthetripleof1152]then1728willgive ustheharmonic,and2304thearithmeticmiddle.Andifwewishto condensethethirddouble,whichconsistsintheterms1536and3072,

then2048willbetheharmonic,and2304thearithmeticmiddle.Butif wewishtocondensethethirdtriple,withsimilarmiddles,butImean 2.179thefifthandseventhpart,theextremeswillbeforus3456,and10368; buttheharmonicmiddlewillbe5184,andthearithmetic6912.Ifagain, weshouldcondenseeachofthesesquitertianswhichpresentthemselves fromthesemiddles,andsesquialters,withsesquioctavesandaleimma, 195Athiswillmanifesttousafterthewholeexposition,whenweexhibitthe wholediagramwithallthetermsinaconsequentorder,whichhas indeed24sesquioctavesbut9leimmas. Thesethingstherefore,havingbeenelucidatedbyus,weshallobserve thusmuchconcerningtheleimma,thatasitisnotpossibletodivideany superparticularintoequalratios,asemitonecannotbeassumedin numbers;buttakingtheseventeenthandthesixteenthpart,and demonstratingthattheseventeenthpartisgreaterthanthatwhichis calledtheleimma,andwhichislessthananaccuratesemitone,itis inferredthattheleimmaandalsotheseventeenthpartarelessthana semitone.Butthatitislessthanasemitone,isdemonstratedasfollows: Lettherebegiventheterm16andthesesquioctaveofit18.Between theseplacing17itwilldividethesesquioctaveintounequalratios,which willbenearthesemitonicinterval,since17differsfromtheextremesby unityalone.Anditisevidentthatitwillmakeagreaterratiowiththe Blessterm;becauseinallarithmeticalproportion,theratioisgreater whichisinthelessterms;sothattheseventeenthpartislessthana semitone.Moreover,theleimmaislessthantheseventeenthpart,asis evidentfromthetermsexhibitedbyPlato.Forsince256hasto243the ratiooftheleimma,asweshalldemonstrateinwhatfollows,wherewe shallshowthattheradicalratiooftheleimmaisinthesenumbers;and since256exceeds243bylessthantheseventeenthpartofit;forit 2.180exceedsitby13unities,buttheseventeenthpartof243ismorethan13; tAndforTonrXaoiq,itisrequisitetoread8nr\ctaii. thisbeingthecase,muchmoreistheratiooftheleimmalessthanthe semitonicinterval.Hencetheratiowhichremainstothecompletionof atone,andwhichiscalledtheratioofanapotome,isnecessarilygreater thanasemitone. Fartherstill,thismayalsobedemonstratedafteranothermanner,as follows:Letthenumbers256and243begiven,andlettherebeassumed threenumbersinaconsequentorder,inaratioofthiskind;from256 indeed,65536,butfrom24359049,andfromboth62208.Thesethree Cnumbers,therefore,areanalogousintheratiooftheleimma,which,if itisasemitone,willbethetonicratiooftheextremes.Butifitis greaterthanasemitone,thatalsowillbegreaterthanatone;butifless, thatalsowillbeless.Thesesquioctavehoweverof5909,is6643401/8. Butthisisgreaterthanthegreaterterm.

Afteranotherandathirdwaythesamethingmayalsobe demonstrated,viz.thatatonecannotbedividedintotwoequalparts, havingthesameratioasthatof256to243.Forifwetaketheeighth partof243,whichis303/8,andaddthisparttoit,weshallmake753/8, whichhasasesquioctaveratioto243.Youseethereforethat256hasto 243alessratiothan2733/8to256.For256hasto243asuperpartient ratio,exceedingitby13/243;but2733/8exceeds256,by139/2048=(173/8)/256Butthe ratioisgreaterwhichexceedsbyseventeenandmore,thanthatwhich Daloneexceedsbythirteen,accordingtotheratioofexcess.Atone, therefore,cannotbedividedintoequalparts,butthisistheleimma,as Platocallsit,andthatwhichhasthegreaterratioisapotome,as 2.181musiciansareaccustomedtodenominateit.Forlet2733/8haveto243a sesquioctaveratio,but256,tothesame243,theratiooftheleimma, whichhasalessratiothanthatoftheseventeenthpart,itisevidentthat 2733/8,whichhastheratioofatoneto243,willhaveto256theratioof theapotome,whichistheremainderoftheleimma,beinggreaterthan theseventeenthpart,whichwehavedemonstratedtobelessthanthe ratiooftheleimma.Ifthereforewemultiplytheseeighttimes,weshall findthefirstnumberswhichinperfectunitieshavetheratioofthe apotome.Fortheoctupleof243is1944,of256is2048,of2733/8,2187. Hencetheratiooftheapotomeinradicalnumbers{evirv8fj.emv*)isthat Eof2187to2048.Andweshallbeinwantofthesethreetermswhich areinconsequentorder,inthediagram.Letthenthesetermsbe,243, 256,2733/8.Butonaccountof[thefraction]3/8,lettheoctupleofthese bethenumbers1944,2048,2187,inorderthatthetermsmaybein tTlvdni)visaprimaryratio,beingasitwereabottomorroot,fromwhichother ratiosarise. perfectunities,andnotinthepartsofunity.Becausehowever,itis necessarythattheratiooftheleimmashouldbethatof256to243,we maydemonstrateittobesoasfollows:Iffromthesesquitertianinterval, twosesquioctavesaretakenaway,thetermswhichcomprehendthe 2.182remaininginterval,willhavetoeachothertheratioof256to243.For letabbesesquitertianofe,andletcbetakenaway,whichis subsesquioctaveofthesesquioctaveab.Andinasimilarmannerletd betakenfromc.Isaythatdwillhavetoetheproposedratio.Forfrom abletcbetakenwhichisequaltozb,anddwhichisequaltoeb.Since therefore,asabistoc,soisctod\fortheyaresesquioctaves;itwillalso Fbeasazistobz,soisbztobe.Hencetheremainderazwillbetothe remainderze,aswholetowhole,i.e.asabtobz.Butabissesquioctave ofbz.Hencebzissesquioctaveofez.Letzbbeplacedequaltoze. Hencezhisoctupleofha.Butzeisequaltozb.Henceehiseighteen timesha.Again,sincezbissesquioctaveofbe,foreissesquioctaveof d,hencebeisoctupleofez.Ofsuchnumbersthereforeaszeis8,of

suchebis64,andzbis72.For72issesquioctaveof64.Butthewhole abis81;forthisisthesesquioctaveof72.Thenumbers,therefore,are quadruple.Henceofsuchnumbersasabis324,ofsucheb,i.e.d,is256. 196AFor324isquadrupleof81,and256of64.Butnumberswhichare equallymultiplied,havethesameratioastheirparts.Sincethereforeab issesquitertianofe,ofsuchnumbersasabis324,ofsuchewillbe243. For324contains243,andathirdpartofit,viz.81.Butithasappeared, thatofsuchnumbersasabis324,ofsuchdis256.Henceofsuch numbersasdis256,ofsucheis243. Itismanifest,however,thatthisratiooftheleimmaisintheleast terms.Fortheyarefirsttermswithrelationtoeachother.Andthisis evidentfromsubtraction.Fortheyendinunity,thelessbeingalways takenfromthegreater.Butiftheyarefirstterms,itisevidenttheyare 2.183theleastofthosethathavethesameratiowiththem.If,therefore,two sesquioctavesaretakenfromthesesquitertianinterval,theremaining termswillhavetheratioof256to243. Thisthereforebeingdemonstrated,lettherebetakeninaconsequent orderabforthetonicratio,befortheratiooftheleimma,adforthe ratioofthatwhichiscalledasemitone,anddtocfortheratioofthe Bcomma.Fortheratiooftheexcessoftheapotome,abovethatwhich istrulyasemitone,andwhichcannotbeobtainedinnumbers,isthus called.Thisthenisdemonstrated.Towhathasbeensaidhowever,it mustbeadded,thatwehavecalledtheratioofdbasemitone,notthat asesquioctaveisdividedintotwoequalratios;fornosuperparticular ratioiscapableofbeingsodivided;butbecausethefollowersof Aristoxenusassumeasemitoneaftertwosesquioctaves,theratioofa semitoneisassumed,aswehavesaid,accordingtotheirposition,in ordertodiscoverwhattheratioisofthecommaandapotometothe ratiooftheleimma.Thisthereforeisassertedthroughthecausewhich hasbeenmentionedbyus.Forthateverysuperparticularratiois incapableofbeingdividedintotwoequalratios,isoneamongthethings thataredemonstrated.Thusmuch,however,mustbeadded,forthe sakeofeleganterudition,thatasthePythagoreansneitheradmitthat thereisasemitonefromwhichtogetherwithtwosesquioctavesa sesquitertianratioisproduced,northesymphonydiapasonand diatessaron,asthefollowersofAristoxenusadmit;thisbeingthecase, themusiciansposteriortohim,thedisciplesofPtolemy,+grantwiththe CPythagoreans,thatwhatiscalledasemitone,isnottrulyso,butreject theopinion,thatthediapasonanddiatessaronarenotsymphonies.We, however,necessarilydemonstratetheformer,onaccountoftheopinion ofPlato;butnotbeingcompelledtodemonstratethelatter,because Platosaysnothingaboutit,weshallatpresentomitit. Sincethenwehaveshowninwhatnumberstheratiooftheleimma, andtheratiooftheapotomearefirstfound,wemustlikewiseshow,in 2,184whatnumberstherationofthecomma,bywhichtheapotomeexceeds theleimma,isfirstdiscovered.Thisratiothereforeisinperfect[i.e.in

undivided]unities,astheancientssay,thatof531441to524288.*But iftodivideunitymakesnodifference,lettheratiooftheleimmabe takeninthatofthenumbers256to243.Butthesesquioctaveof243is 2733/8,andof256288.+Anotherleimmaisthatof269to2431/13.For thisistheratiooftheleimma.For269contains256andthirteenunits, and256alsocontains243andthirteenunits.Becausetherefore256 Dconsistsof243,andbesidesthisofthirteenunits,whicharethe numeratorof243;hencethe13bywhich256exceeds243,containsin itself13/243partsof243.Eachlikewiseofthethirteenunitsbywhich256 exceeds243containsinitself1/243of243.Hence269+13/243willhavethe sameratioto256,as256to243,+beinginasuperpartientratiotoit, andhaving13/243partsofit,and243units.Hencethatwhichremains,viz. 2733/8,hastheratioofthecommato269and13/243.Sothatitisshownin tcf.Ptolem.Harmon.I,5,ff. tLeonicusThomaeushasinhisversion524298. 288isomittedintheGreek,andalsointheversionofThomaeus. 1365380Andas653802562561592524837908 269+243243243:1::1:6538024365380 2.185whatnumbersofthemonadwhendivided,andinwhattwoleimmas takenfromthesesquioctave,theratioofthecommaisfound.Itis evidenttherefore,fromwhathasbeensaid,thatwehaveeffectedwhat wepromisedtodo.Thetermslikewise,andalltheintervals,are Econdensedwithharmonicandarithmeticmiddles,andthedivisionsof thesesquialterandsesquitertianratios,intosesquioctavesandleimmas, havebeeneffected.Forasthereisadupleintervalbetween384and768, theterm432whichissesquioctaveto384,and486whichissesquioctave to432,fallbetweenthem,andalso512whichmakesaleimmawith486. Andthusfarthesesquitertianratioconsistsoftwotonesandthe leimma. Again576issesquioctaveto512,648to576,729to648,and768has theratiooftheleimmato729.Andfromthesethesesquialterisfilled, havingthreesesquioctaves,andoneleimma.tButthewholeisduple, consistingoffivesesquioctaves,andtwoleimmas.Again,accordingto theabovedescribedterms384,and768,theterm512producesan harmonic,but576anarithmeticalmedium.Fartherstill,864isplaced assesquioctaveto768,but972issesquioctaveto864,and1024hasthe ratiooftheleimmato972.To1024also1152issesquioctave.Andnow aftertheduplethesesquialterratioisproduced,whichmakesa Ftripleratio,viz.theratioof1152to384.Butbetweenthistriple interval,576istheharmonicmiddletotheextremes,but768the arithmeticmiddle.Foratheoremofthefollowingkindisuniversally demonstrated,thatifofthesameterm,onenumberisdouble,butanother triple,andacertainmeanofthedoubleisassumedaccordingtoarithmetical

proportion,thismeanwillbetothetriplenumberanharmonicmiddle. Butthegreaterterminthedupleratio,willbecomethearithmeticalmean inthetriple.Thusforinstance,intheaboveterms,768isthedoubleof 2.186384,but1152isthetriple.Betweenalsothedupletermsof768and384, 197Aanarithmeticalmean576isassumed;andthesamemeanbetweenthe tripleterms384and1152isseentobeanharmonicmean.And768 whichwasduple,becomesbetweenthetripletermsanarithmetical mean.Afterwards,1296issesquioctaveto1152,andofthis1458isthe sesquioctave,towhich1536hastheratiooftheleimma.Andasfaras tothis,theseconddupleisfilled,beingcomposedofthesesquialterand sesquitertianratios,theextremesofwhichare768and1536,andare fFor768issesquialterto512,andbetweenthesetwoterms,therearetheabove threesesquioctaves,andoneleimma. dividedintofivesesquioctavesandtwoleimmas.Itlikewisehasforthe harmonicmean1024,andforthearithmeticalmean1152. Again,1728issesquioctaveto1536,ofthis1944issesquioctave,ofthis 2187issesquioctave,andtothis2304hastheratiooftheleimma.But thesesquioctaveof2304,is2592;ofthis2916isthesesquioctave,andto Bthis3072hastheratiooftheleimma,whichisoctupleofthefirstpart, fillingthethirddouble.Andfartherstill,thesesquioctaveof3072is 3456.Andasfarastothisthesecondtripleextends,havingforits extremes1152and3456,andforitsharmonicmean1728,butforits arithmeticalmean2304.Inadditiontothisalso,thesesquioctaveof 3456is3888,butofthisthesesquioctaveis4374,towhich4608hasthe ratiooftheleimma.Thesesquioctavealsoof4608is5184,andofthis 2,187again,thesesquioctaveis5832,towhich6144hastheratioofthe leimma,thesesquioctaveofwhichis6912.Andthisagainisanother duple*[viz.3456and6912]afterthebeforementionedthreeduples[and afterwardsanothersesquioctave:for7776issesquioctaveto6912]:*for inthethirdtriple,thereisalsoacertainduple.Andagain,the sesquioctaveof7776is8748,towhich9216hastheratiooftheleimma, andof9216thesesquioctaveis10368.Andasfarastothis,thethird tripleisextended,beingcomprehendedintheterms3456and10368,and havingtwomeans,theharmonicandthearithmetical,theformerof whichis5184,butthelatter6912. CThedoubleandtripleintervalsthereforearefilledwithmiddles,and withsesquioctavesandleimmas.Thewholelikewiseofthisdiagramhas nineleimmas,andtwentyfoursesquioctaves.Fortheintervalsareless innumberthanthetermsbyone.Italsoproceedsasfarastoa quadruplediapason,andadiapenteandtone.Adrastushowever,who wasaloverofthearts,makesthefigure,aswehavesaid,intheformof theletterX;andplacesthetermsincertaintriangles.Andinthe interiortriangle,indeed,heplacestheratiosthatareinmonadic

numbers[i.e.thatconsistinthenumberswithinten];butinthetriangle nexttothis,thesextupleofthesenumbers,whichhavetwomiddles accordingtoeachdupleortripleinterval.Andintheoutermosttriangle heplacesthetermswhichmakethewholeofthebeforementioned diagram.Whatwehavesaid,however,willbecomemanifestfromthe delineation.Butbetweenthedoubleandtripleintervals,heinscribesall theabovementionednumbers,whichwehavenotthoughtfittoadd, tForduxTraouvhere,itisnecessarytoreaddnrXaoiov. $ThewordswithinthebracketsaresuppliedfromtheversionofThomaeus,where reveritisnecessarytoreadsesquioctavuminsteadofsesquialterum. beingunwillingtointroducea[needless]multitudeofterms.Forsuch adispositionofterms,andtheinsertionofthesamenumberstwice,is immethodical.Formanyofthesamemediaarefoundbetweenthe dupleandtripleintervals;sincethetripleintervalsthemselvesconsistof Ddupletermsandsesquialters.WhatissaidbyPlato,therefore,hasbeen 2.188elucidatedbyus.Fortwomediahavebeendiscoveredbetweenallthe dupleandtripleintervals.Andfromthesemediasesquialterand sesquitertianratioshavingbeenproduced,thesearedividedbythe sesquioctave;aportionbeingleftinboth,whichhastheratioofthe leimma.Fromtheselikewise,assumedinanorderlymanner,theterms whichcomprehendthewholediagramwillbefoundtobethirtyfour only.1 Since,however,thePythagoricTimaeussays*thatthetermsofthe diagramarethirtysix,andyetassumesthesameextremesasPlato,viz. 384and10368,inorderthatthesephilosophersmaynotappeartobein anyrespectdiscordantwitheachother,letusshowhowtheothertwo termsareinserted.Thesementherefore[i.e.thePythagoreans]were willingthatthereshouldnotonlybetheratiooftheleimmainthe diagram,butalsothatoftheapotome,whichtheytwicediscovered, bothinradicalnumbers,andinthosealonewhicharethetripleof Ethese.Addinglikewiseonetermtoeach,theyintroducedthisintothe diagram.ButPlatomakesnomentionoftheapotome;whencealsowe beingsatisfiedwiththeleimma,havealoneemployedtheaboveenumerated terms.Forhow,sinceheassumesthediatonicgenus,could hemakeuseoftheapotome,thesesquioctavenotbeingdividedinthis genus;theapotomebeingproducedwhenthesesquioctaveisdivided? Forthepartofthesesquioctavewhichremainsaftertheleimma,isthe apotome.Hence,sincePlatodoesnotmentiontheapotome,anditis notpossibleforittooccurinthediatonicgenus,itwouldberidiculous inustoendeavourtoinsertotherterms,inorderthatwemayhavethe apotome,thethirtyfourtermsbeingsufficienttothecompletionofthe sesquioctavesandleimmas.Itseemsalso,thatthenumber34isadapted tothediatonicgenus,inwhichalonethesesquioctaveratioisfound.

2.189Foritconsistsoftheterms18and16,whicharetoeachotherina sesquioctaveratio.Forthesesquialterandsesquitertianratios,and leimmas,arealsointheothergenera;butthesesquioctavesarefoundin thisaloneofthethreegenera.Hencethisratioofthesesquioctave,very properlyproducesbycompositionthenumberoftheparts;andthis tTim.96b. beingthesecond,isadaptedtothesecondprogressionofthesoulfrom thefirstintelligibleprinciples. FIfthereforeweassumethelesstermofthethirddouble,viz.1536,and againthesesquioctaveofthis1728,andafterwardsthesesquioctaveof this1944,andagainthetritoneofthis2187,therewillbeoneinterval oftheextremes.Becausehowever2048hasasesquitertianratioto1536, but1944hastoittheratiooftheleimma,itisnecessarythat2187 shouldmakeanapotometo2048.Foranapotomeis,aswehavebefore said,thatwhichremainstoatone,aftertheleimma.Inasimilar 198Amanneralso,byassuminginthethirdtriple,4608,whichcontainsthe tritone*6561,*andalsoassuming6144,whichmakesasesquitertian 2,190ratioto4608,butto5832hastheratiooftheleimma,weshall necessarilyhavetheapotomeintheratioof6561to6144,whichare tripleoftheradicaltermsthatwerebeforediscoveredbyusinthethird double.Foritisevidentthattheratiooftheapotomeisradicallyin thoseterms.For2187,and2048,aredemonstratedtobefirsttermsto eachotherbythetheoremofsubtraction;firsttermsbeingnecessarily suchasareleast.Themultitudeindeedofthetermsdescribedby Timaeus,isdemonstratedbyPhilolaus;5butthediagramofPlato proceedswithouttheratiooftheapotome.Andthusmuchconcerning theseparticulars. Sincehoweverwehavebeforeobserved,0thatifofonetermtwo numbersareassumed,oneiswhichisthedouble,buttheotherthe Btripleofit,themeanwhichbetweenthedupletermsisarithmetical,is betweenthetripletermsharmonic,butthedupletermisbetweenthe tripleterms,anarithmeticalmean,wewillnowconciselyelucidateand atthesametimedemonstratethistheorem.Letthenbbethedoubleof a,butcthetripleofit,andbetweenaandb,letthearithmeticalmean bed.Isaythatwillhappenwhichisenunciatedintheproposition.For sincebisthedouble,butcthetripleofa,ofsuchnumbersasaistwo, tForrpvrovhere,itisnecessarytoreadipnovov. tAccordingtothemoderns,atritoneisadissonantinterval,otherwisecalleda superfluousfourth.Itisalsoakindofredundantthird,consistingoftwotones,and twosemitones,onegreaterandoneless.Andtheratioofthetritoneisas45to32.This howeverdoesnotaccordwiththeratioofthetritonegivenbyProclus,bothinthis place,andabove.For4608isnotto6561as32to45,butas32to

452592/4608.Norintheotherinstanceabove,is1944to2187as32to45. cf.Fr.A26d. 196F,supra. bwillbefour,andcwillbesix.Henceofsuchasbisfour,cwillbe six.Bysomuch,therefore,doescexceedbasbexceedsa.Hencebis anarithmeticalmeanbetweenaandc.Again,becauseofsuchasais two,ofsuchbisfour,butthearithmeticalmeanbetweenthemisd; hencedwillbethreeofsuchnumbers,asaistwo,andbisfour.*But ofsuchasbisfour,ofsuchcissix.Ofsuchtherefore,asaistwo,of suchdisthree,andcissix.Hencedcomparedtoaandtoc,will produceanharmonicmiddle.*Forbythesamepartofthegreateritis exceededbythegreater,andbythesamepartofthelessexceedstheless. Andthusmuchconcerningthisparticular. 2,191Severus,however,thinksthatthisdiagramshouldnotendinaone, Cbutintheleimma,becausePlatoterminatesinthisallthediscussion concerningthedivisionofthesoul.Inorder,therefore,thatitmay terminateintheleimma,Severustransferssomeoftheterms,andmakes allofthemtobethirtyfour.Butasinthethirtyfourthterm,thehalf ofunityoccurs,hedoublestheterms,andmakesthefirstparttobe768, whichisthedoubleof384.Ofthis,therefore,heplacesthesesquioctave 864,andofthisagainthesesquioctave972.Tothisalsoheadapts accordingtotheleimma,1024.Butofthishetakesthesesquioctave 1152;ofthisthesesquioctave1296;andofthisagainthesesquioctave 1458.Buttothisheadaptsaccordingtotheleimma1536,andplacesthe sesquioctaveofthis,1728,andofthisagainthesesquioctave1944.To thislikewiseheadaptsaccordingtotheratiooftheleimma,2187.And ofthisheassumesthesesquioctave2304;ofthisthesesquioctave2602; andofthisagainthesesquioctave2916.Tothisalsoheassumes3762, whichhastheratiooftheleimmatoit;tothisthesesquioctave3456; andtothisinasimilarmanner3888.Tothislikewiseheadaptsasthe Dleimma4374;ofthisheassumesthesesquioctave4608;ofthisthe sesquioctave5184;andofthisagainthesesquioctave5832.Tothisalso headaptsaccordingtotheratiooftheleimma,6144;andofthishe assumesthesesquioctave6912;ofthisthesesquioctave7776;andofthis againthesesquioctave8748.Tothislikewiseheadaptsasaleimma 9216.Butofthishemakesthesesquioctave10368;ofthisalso11664; andofthis,again,hemakesthesesquioctave13122.Tothisheadapts asaleimma13824;ofthisalsoheassumesthesesquioctave15552;ofthis fHenceas2,3,4areinarithmeticalproportion,solikewisewilltheir equimultiples,2x.3x.4x. XFor2,3,and6areinharmonicproportion,andthereforetheirequimultiplesalso areinthesameproportion.For6exceeds3bythehalfof6,and3exceeds2bythehalf of2.

thesesquioctave17496;andofthis,again,thesesquioctave19783.And 2,192tothisheadapts20636,havingtheratiooftheleimma.Asfarasto this,therefore,hegivescompletiontothediagram,makingtheleimma tobetheend;exceptthatintheseterms,thereisfirstthesesquitertian, afterwardsthesesquialter,thenthesesquitertian,andafterwardsthe sesquialterratio.Andagainthesesquitertian,afterwardsthesesquialter, andthenthreesesquialtersinafollowingorder,asinevidentfromthe abovedescription. EIthappens,therefore,inthediagram,thatthereisaquadruple diapason,thatthediapenteoccursonce,andthatthetoneisredundant. Forthreesesquialters,makeonediapasonandtone.Thediagram, however,doesnotendinatone,butintheleimma.Butthiswasthe thingproposedtobeeffected.Severus,therefore,doesnottakeaway thetone,butdoesnotendinit.Sothatthewholediagramaccording toalltheterms,consistsofaquadruplediapason,andthediapentes,and onetone.Ifalsowewishinmonadicnumberstoassumetheseintervals, wemustsurveytheprogressionextendedasfarastotwentyseven.For 2isdoubleofunity,4isthedoubleof2,8of4,and16of8.Andasfar astothisthequadruplediapasonextends.Butof16,24isthe sesquialter,andthisisthediapente,andtothis27hasasesquioctave ratio.Sothatthebeforementionedsymphoniesareperfectedfromone part,asfarastotwentyseven.This,therefore,asIhavesaid,is commontoallthediagrams.Buttheydifferfromeachotherinthis, thatsomeareintheformoftheletterX,butothersareinarightline. FForoftheancients,AdrastusemploysfiguresintheformofX,but Severusrightlines,whichinmyopinionisbetter.*Forinthefigures whichareintheformoftheletterX,thesamenumbersarefoundtwice indifferentplaces.Butthisisdiscordantwiththethingsthemselves. Fortherearenottwopartsofthesoulwhicharethesame.Butallthese numbersarepartsofthesoul.Theydifferalsointhis,thatsomeofthe diagramsendinatone,butothersintheleimma.Somealsoaremore 2,193perspicuous,thoughthesamenumbersareassumedtwice,asisthecase withthosediagramswhichdistributethedupleandtriple*ratiosinthe sidesoftriangles.Butothersplaceeachnumberonceinallthe 199Aintervals,thoughthiscausesamoredifficultdivisionofthedupleterms, intosuperparticularandsuperpartientratios.Wehavetherefore tcf.alsoSyrianus,Metaph.ed.Kroll,p.88,1.23. $Boththesenseofwhatisheresaid,andtheversionofThomaeus,requirethe insertioninthisplaceofKCUTonrXotoiovc;. premisedsuchthingsasmaycontributetothetheoryofthepsychogonic diagram,tothosewhosurveyitmathematically. Asweareenteringhoweveronthemoreimportantexplanationofthe

wordsofPlato,wethinkitrequisitetospeakinthefirstplace, concerningthedivisionitselfaccordingtowhichthesoulisdividedin theseratios,andtotakeawaybyargumentssuchthingsasarean impedimenttoourapprehendingthetruthrespectingit.Letnoone, therefore,thinkthatthisdivisioniscorporeal.Forithasbeenbefore demonstrated,thatthemiddlenatureofthesoulisexemptfrombodies, andatthesametimefromeverypartibleessencewhichisdistributed aboutthem.Normustitbesupposedthatthesoulisbetterindeedthan bodies,butthatitisdividedafterthesamemannerasthetermsor boundaries,andintervalsbywhichbodies*aremeasured.Forthings thathaveinterval,arenotwhollyandthroughthewholepresentwith themselves,andwhendivided,arenotabletopreserveanunconfused Bunion.Butthesoulparticipatingofanimpartibleallotment,isunited toitself,andexhibitsallthesameelementssubsistingthesameinallits parts.Noragainmustthissectionofthesoul,beconsideredasa divisionofnumber.Forthesoulisindeednumber,yetnotthatwhich isaccordingtoquantity,butthatwhichisessential,selfbegotten,having theformofunity,andconvertedtoitself.Norletthepresenceofthese ratiosinallthepartsbecomparedtospermaticreasons.Fortheseare imperfect,corporealformed,andmaterial,andentirelyfallshortofthe immaterialandpureessenceofthepsychicalreasons.Norletanyone assimilatethebeforementionedpartstothetheoremsofscience,because eachtheorempossessesthewhole[scienceofwhichitisatheorem].For wedonotnowconsidertheknowledge,buttheessenceofthesoul. 2,194Norisitpropertothinkthatthedifferencesofessences,aresimilarto thedistinctionsofhabits.Forthelatterareentirelyvariedinthe naturesthatpossessthem,buttheformerareestablishedwithinvariable samenessindemiurgicboundaries.Henceitisnecessarytosuspendthe primordialprincipleofthepsychogonicdivisionfromthedemiurgic Ccause,andfromperfectmeasures,whicheternallypreexistinrealbeings; towhichalsotheDemiurguslooking,dividesthesoul.Forashe dividedthisuniversebyintelligibleparadigms,thusalsoheseparatesthe essenceofthesoulbythemostbeautifulboundaries,assimilatingitto themoreancientandprimordialcauses.Themodethereforeofdivision, isimmaterial,intellectual,undefiled,perfectiveoftheessenceofthesoul, generativeofthemultitudeinit,collectivethroughharmonyintooneorder, fForOCUTT)Vhere,itisnecessarytoreadavra. andconnectiveofdividedparts;atoneandthesametimebeingthecause oftheunmingledpurityofthemultitudeinthesoul,andproducinga communionofreasonsconvergingtothesameessence. AndtheDemiurgus,indeed,appearstoconsumethewholebydividing itintoparts.ForthusalsoinacertainrespectTimaeussays,*"thathe consumedthewholefromwhichhecutofftheseparts."This,however,is notthecase,butitisnecessarytopreservebothimpartible,*andthat

thewholenessremainingimpartible,thedivisionintomultitudeshould beeffected.Forifweassumeoneoftheseonly,Imeanthesectioninto parts,weshallmakethesoultobepartiblealone.Thewholethereforeis distributedintoparts,andatthesametimethewholeremains.Again,the Dimpartibleofthesoulequallyparticipatesoftheimpartibleandthe partible.Foritiswellsaid,aswehavebeforeobserved,5bythe daemoniacalAristotle,thatthereissomethingimpartibleinpartible natures,whichisconnectiveofthem;sothatitismuchmorenecessary, thatsomethingimpartibleshouldremain,inthingswhichhavenotonly apartible,butalsoanimpartiblenature.Forifthisdidnotremain,that whichconsistsofbothwouldbealonepartible.Itisevidenthowever, 2,195thatitisnecessarythewholeshouldremaininthegenerationofthe parts,iftheDemiurgusisaneternallyproducingcause.Buthe constitutedthesoulonewhole,priortothedivisionofit.Forhedid notobliterateitinproducingsomethingelse.Buthealwaysproduces everything,andeternally,andcausesthatwhichisproducedtoremain whatitis.Hencethewholenessisnotdestroyed,whenthepartsare constituted,butitremains,andprecedestheparts.Forhedidnot producethepartspriortothewhole,andafterwardsgeneratethewhole fromthese,butviceversa.Theessencethereforeofthesoulisatone andthesametimeawhole,andhasparts,andisoneandmultitude. AndsuchisthedivisionofthesoulwhichTimaeusassumes. Themode,however,ofunfoldingit,shouldaccordwiththeessenceof Ethesoul,beingliberatedfromvisible,butelevatingitselftoessentialand immaterialharmony,andtransferringfromimagestoparadigms.For thesymphonywhichflowsintotheears,andwhichconsistsinsounds andpulsations,isverydifferentfromthatwhichisvitalandintellectual. Noone,therefore,shouldstopatthemathematicaltheory,butshould tTim.36b. tForaXkadiafitpiOTOvhere,itisnecessarytoreadaXX'anepiarov. cf187A,supra,(re.AristotleOnIndivisibleLines,968al). excitehimselftoamode+ofsurveyadaptedtotheessenceofthesoul; norshouldhethinkthatweoughttodirectourattentiontointerval,or thedifferencesofmotions.Fortheseareassumedremotely,andareby nomeansadaptedtotheproposedsubjectsofinvestigation.Buthe shouldsurveytheassertionsbythemselves,andconsiderhowthey affordanindicationofthepsychicalmiddle,andlooktothedemiurgic providenceastheirend.Inthefirstplacetherefore,ifyouarewilling thustosurvey,sincewholenessistriple,onebeingprior*toparts, anotherconsistingofparts,andanotherbeingineachoftheparts,aswe havefrequentlyelsewheredemonstrated;thisbeingthecase,Platohas alreadydeliveredthewholenessofthesoulwhichispriortoparts.For hemadeittobeonewholeprior5toalldivisionintoparts,andwhich

Faswehavesaid,remainswhatitis,withoutbeingconsumedinthe productionoftheparts.Fortobewillingtodissolvethatwhichiswell harmonizedistheprovinceofanevilnature.0Butthedissolutionis 2,196effectedbyconsumingthewholeintotheparts.Inwhatisnow deliveredhowever,heconstitutesitawholefromparts,consumingthe wholemixtureintothedivisionofitsessence,andthroughtheharmony oftheparts,renderingitawholedenovo,andcausingittobecomplete fromallappropriateparts.Butheshortlyafter0teachesusthe wholenesswhichisineachoftheparts,dividingthewholesoulinto 200Acertaincircles,andineachofthecirclesinsertingallthereasons,which hehadalreadymademanifesttousinwhathehadbeforesaid.Forhe hadsaid,**thatineachofthepartstherearethree[i.e.same,different, andessence]inthesamemannerasinthewhole.Everyparttherefore, aswellasthewhole,isinacertainrespectatriadicwhole.Henceitis necessarythatthesoulshouldhavethreewholenesses,becauseit animatestheuniverse,whichisawholeofwholes,eachofwhichisa wholeaccordingtothewholenesswhichisinapart.Sothatthesoul animatingtheuniverseinatwofoldrespect,bothasitisawhole,and asconsistingoftotalparts,itrequirestwowholenesses,andtranscends thethingsthatareanimated,havingsomethingexternaltothem,soas tForTOICOVhere,readrpoTOP. $Insteadof7rpocTUPpepupinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadwpoTUPpepup. AndforirpocitaPToqpepiopovhere,also,readirpoK.X. Tim.41b. oTim.36d. ffTim.35b. circularlytocovertheuniverse,asTimaeussays,aswithaveil.*Bythe wholeness,therefore,whichispriortoparts,thesoulentirelyruns abovetheuniverse,butbytheremainingtwoconnectstheuniverseand thepartsitcontains,thesealsobeingwholes. Inthenextplace,itmustbeobserved,thatPlatoproceedingfromthe beginningtotheend,preservesthemonadicandatthesametimedyadic natureofthesoul.Forhereducesthehyparxisofittoessence,same, anddifferent,anddistributesthenumberofitaccordingtoatwofold division,beginningfromonepart,intodupleandtriplenumbers.He alsosurveysthemediaormiddles,inoneofthemcomprehendsthe Bothertwo,*andaccordingtoeachoftheseunfoldstwofoldsesquialter andsesquitertianratios,andagaincutstheseintosesquioctavesand leimmas.Inwhatfollowslikewise,hedividestheonelengthintotwo, andtheonefigureofthesoulintotwoperiods.5And,inshort,he nowhereomitsthemonadicandatthesametimedyadic,andthiswith thegreatestpropriety.Forthemonadicalonepertainstointellect,on whichaccountalsointellectisimpartible.Butthedyadicpertainsto

body,whenceinthegenerationofthecorporealformednature,Plato 2,197beganfromtheduad,fireandearth,0andarrangedtwoothergenera ofelementsbetweenthese.Thesoul,however,beingamediumbetween intellectandbody,isamonadandatthesametimeaduad.Butthe cause0ofthisis,thatinacertainrespectitequallyparticipatesof boundandinfinity;justasintellectindeed,isalliedtobound,butbody ratherpertainstoinfinity,onaccountofitssubjectmatter,and divisibilityadinfinitum.Andifafterthismanner,somereferthe impartibleandthepartibletothemonadandindefiniteduad,theyspeak conformablytothingsthemselves;butifasmakingthesoultobe number,innorespectdifferingfrommonadicnumbers,theyarevery Cfarfromassertingthatwhichhappenstotheessenceofthesoul.The tTim.34b. $ue.Inthegeometricmiddleorproportion,whichcomprehendsarithmeticaland harmonicalproportion.Foriftoanythreenumbersinarithmeticalproportion,a fourthnumberisadded,soastoproducegeometricalproportion,thenthisproportion willcomprehendboththatwhichisarithmetical,andthatwhichisharmonical.Thusif totheterms1.2.3afourthtermisaddedviz.6,sothatitmaybe1:2::3:6,then1,2 and3areinarithmetical,and2,3and6inharmonic,proportion. Tim.36bc. Tim.31b. Forcudiop5ehere,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadCUTVOPbe. soul,therefore,isamonadandatthesametimeaduad,adumbratingby themonadic,intellectualbound,butbythedyadic,infinity;orbythe former,beingtheimage,indeed,oftheimpartible,butbythelatter beingtheparadigmofpartiblenatures. Inadditiontothesethingsalso,itisrequisitetosurvey,howatwofold workoftheDemiurgusisheredelivered.Forhedividesthesoulinto parts,harmonizesthedividedparts,andrendersthemconcordantwith eachother.Butineffectingthesethings,heenergizesatoneandthe sametimeDionysiacally[i.e.Bacchically]andApolloniacally.Forto divide,andproducewholesintoparts,andtopresideoverthe distributionofforms,isDionysiacal;buttoperfectallthings harmonically,isApolloniacal.AstheDemiurgus,therefore, comprehendsinhimselfthecauseofboththeseGods,hebothdivides andharmonizesthesoul.Forthehebdomadisanumbercommonto boththesedivinities,sincetheologists*alsosaythatBacchuswasdivided intosevenparts: IntosevenpartstheTitanscuttheboy. AndtheyrefertheheptadtoApollo,ascontainingallsymphonies.For theduplediapasonfirstsubsistsinthemonad,duad,andtetrad,of

Dwhichnumbersthehebdomadconsists.*HencetheycalltheGod Hebdomagetes,orbornontheseventhday,andassertthatthisdayis sacredtohim: 2,198ForonthisdayLatonabore5theGod Whowearsagoldensword. WorksandDays,771 JustasthesixthdayissacredtoDiana.DThisnumber,indeed,inthe samemannerasthetriad,isimpartedtothesoulfromsuperiorcauses; thelatterfromintelligible,buttheformerfromintellectualnatures. Anditisalsoimpartedfromtheseverydivinities[ApolloandBacchus], inorderthatbyadivisionintosevenparts,thesoulmayhavea signatureoftheDionysiacalseries,andofthefabulouslaceration0of tOrphicfr.198,199. tLobeck,Aglaophemus434,alsoAesch.Sept.783. Forxpvffociopayeiparohere,readxpvoaiopayeivaro. cf.Theol.Arithm.38. oForairapocyijU)vovvinthisplace,readoirupayfiov. Bacchus.ForitisnecessarythatitshouldparticipateoftheDionysiacal intellect;andasOrpheussays,*thatbearingtheGodonitshead,it shouldbedividedconformablytohim.Butitpossessesharmonyin theseparts,asasymboloftheApolloniacalorder.Forinthelacerations ofBacchus,itisApollowhocollectsandunitesthedistributedpartsof Bacchus,accordingtothewillofthefather[Jupiter].*Inthesenumbers also,thethreemiddlesarecomprehended.5Thesethereforebeingthree, adumbratenotonlyinthesoulbuteverywhere,thethreedaughtersof Themis.Andthegeometricmiddle,indeed,istheimageofEunomia.D EHencePlatointheLawssays,0thatsheadornspolities,anddisposes theminanorderlymanner,andhelikewisecelebratesherasthe judgementofJupiter,adorningtheuniverse,andcomprehendingthetrue politicalscience.ButtheharmonicmiddleisanimageofDiceor Justice,distributingagreaterratiotogreater,butalesstolesserterms. Thishoweveristheworkofjustice.Andthearithmeticalmiddleisan imageofPeace.Foritisthis,asitisalsosaidintheLaws,+which impartstoallthingstheequalaccordingtoquantity,andmakespeople atpeacewithpeople.Forthesolidanalogy[i.e.thetriplicate proportion]priortothese,issacredtotheirmotherThemis,who comprehendsthepowersofallofthem.**Andthusmuchuniversally concerningthesethreemiddles. Thesethreemiddles55however,maybesaidinawayadaptedtowhat hasbeenbeforeobserved,tobethesourcesofunionandconnexionto thesoul,orinotherwords,tobeunions,analogies,andbonds.Hence

tfr.207,203. %cf.237F,infra,p.723. Viz.inthenumbers1.2.3.4.6.thehebdomad,asProclusobserves,consisting of1.2.and4.For1.2.and3.areinarithmeticalproportion.Thenumbers2.3.and6. andalso3.4.and6.areinharmonicalproportion.Andthenumbers1.2.3.and6.are ingeometricalproportion. Insteadofevvoiuqhere,itisnecessarytoreadEvvofuaQ. cf.LawsVI,757bc. ttcf.LawsVI,757de. t$Fortriplicate,consistsofgeometricalproportion,andgeometricalcontainsin itself,aswehavebeforeshown,thearithmetical,andtheharmonicalproportion;and thereforetriplicate,orsolidanalogy,comprehendsinitselfthethreemiddles. Me<JOT7)Te<;isomittedintheoriginal. 2,199alsoTimaeusdenominatesthembonds.Forpriortothis,hehadsaid,* thatthegeometricmiddleisthemostbeautifulofbonds,andthatthe othertwomiddlesarecontainedinthis.*Buteverybondisacertain union.Ifthereforethemiddlesarebonds,andbondsaretheunionsof Fthethingsthatarebound,thatwhichfollowsisevident.Hencethese pervadethroughalltheessenceofthesoul,5andrenderitonefrom manywholes,astheyareallottedapowerofbindingtogetherthingsof avariousnature.Ashowevertheyarethree,thegeometricmiddlebinds everythingthatisessentialinsouls.Foressenceisonereason, proceedingthroughallthings,andconnectingfirst,middle,andlast natures,justasinthegeometricmiddle,oneandthesameratio,pervades perfectlythroughthethreeterms[ofwhichtheproportionconsists]. Buttheharmonicmiddleconnectsallthedividedsamenessesofsouls, 201Aimpartingtotheextremesacommunionofreasons,andakindred conjunction.Andsameness,indeed,isseeninagreaterdegreeinmore total,butinalessdegreeinmorepartialnatures.Andthearithmetical middlebindstheallvariousdiversityoftheprogressionofthesoul,and islessinherentinthingswhicharegreater,butmoreinsuchasareless, accordingtoorder.Fordifferencehasdominioninmorepartial,justas samenesshasinmoretotalandmoreexcellentnatures.Andthesetwo middleshavesomethingbywhichtheycommunicatewitheachother, inthesamemannerassamenessanddifference.Asessencealsoisthe monadofthelatter,sothegeometricalmiddleisthemonadofthe former.Thegeometricmiddle,therefore,istheunionoftheessencesin allthe34terms;theharmonicoftheequallynumeroussamenesses;and thearithmetical,ofthedifferences.0Hencealltheseextendthrough alltheterms,orhowcouldacertainwholebeproducedfromthem, unlesstheywereasmuchaspossibleunitedtoeachother?Essentially indeed,bythegeometricmiddle,butinanotherandanotherwaybythe remainingtwo.Onthisaccountalsothearithmeticalandharmonic

middlesbecometheconsummationofthegeometricmiddle,inthesame mannerassamenessanddifference,contributetotheperfectionof essence.Forbecausethearithmeticalandharmonicmiddlessubsist oppositelywithreferencetoeachother,thegeometricmiddleconnects fTim.31c. $Forevrovroiqhere,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadevrovru. Thewords^i/X1Covouxque.omittedintheoriginal,butevidentlyoughttobe inserted. ItisherenecessarytosupplythewordsugTJapiBuririKTiruvereporrjruv. and,asitwere,weaves*togethertheirdissention.Fortheharmonic middleindeed,distributesaswehavesaid,*greaterratiostogreater 2,200terms,andlessratiostolessterms;sinceitevincesthatthingswhichare essentiallygreaterandmoretotal,arealsomorecomprehensiveinpower thansuchasareofaninferiornature.Butviceversa,thearithmetical middle,distributeslessratiostogreaterterms,butgreaterratiostoless terms.Fordifferenceprevailsmoreininferiornatures,justassameness onthecontrary,hasgreaterauthorityinsuperiorthanininferior natures.Andthegeometricmiddleextendsthesameratiotoallthe terms;impartingbyilluminationuniontofirst,middle,andlastnatures, throughthepresenceofessencetoallthings. TheDemiurgusthereforeimpartsthreeconnectiveunionstothesoul, whichPlatodenominatesmiddles,asbindingtogetherthemiddleorder ofwholes.Andofthese,thegeometricmiddlecollectsthemultitudeof essences,andcausesessentialprogressionstobeone;foroneratioisthe imageofunion.Buttheharmonicmiddle,bindstotalsamenesses,and Cthehyparxesofthemintoonecommunion.Andthearithmetical middle,conjoinsfirst,middle,andlastdifferences.For,inshort, differenceisthemotherofnumbers,aswelearnintheParmenides.* Thesethree,however,viz.essence,sameness,anddifference,areineach partofthesoul,anditisrequisitetoconjoinallofthemtoeachother throughamediumandcolligativereasons. Inthenextplace,wesaythatthesoulisaplenitudeofreasons,she beingmoresimplethansensibles,butmorecompositethanintelligibles. HenceTimaeusassumessevenratiosinthesoul,viz.theratiosof equality,multiplicity,submultiplicity,thesuperparticularand superpartientratios,andtheoppositesofthese,thesubsuperparticular, andsubsuperpartient,butnottheratioswhicharecompoundedfrom these.Fortheseareadaptedtocorporealreasons,sincetheyare compositeandpartible.Thereasonsinthesoul,however,proceed indeedintomultitudeandpartibility,yettogetherwithmultitude,they exhibitsimplicity,andtheuniforminconjunctionwithadistribution intoparts.Hencetheyarenotallottedanhypostasisinthemonad,and theimpartible,inthesamemannerasintellect.Forintellectisalone

Dmonadicandimpartible.Nordoesthemultitudeofthemproceedinto 2.201compositereasons.Andmultipleratioindeedisinonewaypartible, Forovpxpaiveihere,itisnecessarytoreadovvv<pcuvei. 200E,supra. cf.Parmenides143aff. viz.accordingtotheprologos1orgreaterterm:forthehypologos,orless term,iswithoutdivision,andisnotpreventedfrombeingunity.But thesuperparticular,isdivisibleinatwofoldrespect,viz.accordingtothe prologosandhypologos;butisimpartibleaccordingtodifference.*And thesuperpartientispartible,bothaccordingtotheprologosand hypologos,andaccordingtodifference.5Sothatthefirstofthese,is divisibleinonewayonly,thesecondbifariously,andthethird trifariously.Butequalityisimpartible.Thesoulthereforeconstitutes theuniversebytheseratios;thecorporealformednatureindeed,bythat whichistrifariouslypartible;thenatureofsuperficiesbythatwhichis bifariouslypartible;everylinearnature,bythatwhichispartibleinone wayonly;andbytheimpartibletheimpartibilitywhichcomprehends allthings.Forthereissomethingimpartibleinpartiblenatures.13 Thesethings,therefore,aretrulyasserted. Itisnecessaryhowever,tosurveytheseafteranothermanner; premising,thatnumberswhicharemoresimple,andnearertothe monad,oughttobeconceivedasmoreprimarythanthosewhichare morecomposite.ForPlatoalso,havingarrangedonepartpriortoall therest,refersallofthemtothis,andendsintermswhichareespecially Ecompositeandsolid.Havingthereforepremisedthis,Isaythatequality andtheratioofequality,hastherelationofamonadtoallratios.And whatthemonadisinquantityperse,thattheequalisinrelative quantity.Henceconformablytothis,thesoulintroducesacommon measuretoallthingswhichsubsistaccordingtothesamereasons;which measurelikewise,bringswithitoneideatheimageofsameness.But accordingtothesubmultiple,andmultipleratio,itgovernsallthewhole seriesofthings,connectedlycomprehendingthem,andexhibitingeach totalformofmundanenaturesfrequentlyproducedbyitselfinall mundanebeings.Thus,forinstance,itproducesthesolar,andalsothe tThusforinstance,32to4isamultipleratio,whichinitslowestterms,isthatof 8to1.But8isdivisible,and1accuratelyspeakingisnot.Proclus,therefore,inwhathe nowsays,speaksofmultipleratiowhenreducedtoitslowestterms. $Thusthesuperpartientratioof6to4,isinitslowesttermstheratioof3to2, andboth3and2aredivisible.Butthisratioaccordingtothedifferenceoftheterms,is indivisible;forthisdifferenceis1. Thusforinstance,thesuperpartientratio3to5,whichissuperbipartient,being initslowestterms,forthisisthecasewithallsuperpartientratios,isevidently

partible,bothaccordingtotheprologosandhypologos;anditisalsopartibleaccording tothedifferenceoftheterms.Forthisdifferenceis2. cf.AristotleOnIndivisibleLines968alff. lunarform,indivinesouls,indasmoniacalandhumansouls,inirrational animals,inplants,andinstonesthemselves,andadornsthemost 2,202universalgenerabythemorepartialseries.Andaccordingtothe superparticularandsubsuperparticularratios,itadornssuchthingsasare wholesintheparticipants,andwhichareparticipatedaccordingtoone Fcertainthingcontainedinthem.Butaccordingtothesuperpartientand subsuperpartient*ratios,itadornssuchthingsasarewhollyparticipated bysecondarynatures,inconjunctionwithadivisionintomultitude. Forofanimalindeed,manparticipates,andthewholeofthisformisin him,yetnotalone,butthewholeisinhimaccordingtoonething,viz. thehumanform;sothatitispresenttoitsparticipantwiththewhole, andonecertainthingwhichisapartofit.*Butwhatarecalled 202Acommongenera,participateofonegenus,yetnotofthisalone,but togetherwiththisofmanyothergeneraalso,whichareparts,andnot apartofthatonegenus.Thus,forinstance,amuleparticipatesofthe speciesfromwhichithasacomingledgeneration.Eachspecies, therefore,eitherparticipatesofonegenusaccordingtoone,andthus imitatesthesuperparticularratiowhichcontainsthewhole,andonepart ofthewhole;oritparticipatesthatwhichiscommonandmanythings besides,andthusimitatesthesuperpartientratio,whichtogetherwith thewholepossessesalsomanypartsofthewhole.Andbesidesthese thereisnootherparticipationofspeciesorforms.Lookingalsotothese things,wemaybeabletoassignthespecificcausesofthosenatures whichsubsistaccordingtooneform,as,forinstance,ofthesun,the moon,andman;aslikewiseofthosethatsubsistaccordingtomany forms,togetherwiththatwhichiscommon.Fortherearemanythings ofthiskindintheearth,andinthesea;suchasanimalswithahuman faceandtheextremitiesresemblingthoseofafish,andanimalsinthe formsofdragons,butwithaleonineface;thesehavinganessence mingledfrommanythings.Alltheseratiostherefore,areveryproperly antecedentlycomprehendedinthesoul,astheydefineallthe participationsofformsintheuniverse.Norcantherebeanyother Bratiosofcommunionbesidesthese,sinceallthingsreceiveaspecific distinctionaccordingtothese. 2.203Again,therefore,thehebdomadofratioscorrespondstothehebdomad ofparts.Andthesouliswhollythroughthewholeofitselfhebdomatic, Yirenneprjisomittedintheoriginal. *cf.Politicus265de. initsparts,initsratios,andinitscircles.1Forifthedemiurgicintellect

isamonad,*butthesoulprimarilyproceedsfromintellect,itwillhave theratioofthehebdomadtoit.Forthehebdomadispaternaland motherless.Andperhapsequalityimpartstoallthepsychicalratios,a communionoftheequal,inorderthatallmaycommunicatewithall. Butthemultipleratioaffordsanindicationofthemannerinwhichthe ratiosthataremoresingle,measurethosethataremultitudinous,the formerwhollyproceedingthroughthewholeofthelatter;thosethatare impartiblemeasuringthosethataremoredistributedintoparts.The superparticularhowever,andsubsuperparticularratios,indicatethe differenceaccordingtowhichratiosdonotcommunicatewithwhole, buthaveindeedapartialhabitude,yetareconjoinedaccordingtoone certainmostprincipalpartofthemselves.Andthesuperpartientand subsuperpartientratiosaffordanindicationofthelastnature,according* towhichthereisacertainpartibleandmultipliedcommunionofthe Cpsychicalratios,onaccountofdiminutionandinferiority.Forthemore elevatedofthesereasonsareunitedwhollytothewholeofeachother. Butthoseofthemiddlerankareconjoined,notthroughthewholeof themselves,butaccordingtothehighestpart.Andthoseofthethird rank,partiblycoalesceaccordingtomultitudes.Isay,forinstance, essencecommunicateswithalltheratios,measuringalltheir progressions:fornothinginthemisunessential.But5sameness,being itselfagenus,especiallycollectsthesummitsofthemintoone communion.Anddifferenceparticularlymeasurestheirdivisionsand progressions.Thecommunion,therefore,ofthepsychicalratios,is everywhere0exhibited.Foritiseitherallperfect,oralonesubsists accordingtothesummits,oraccordingtoextensionsintomultitude. Fartherstill,inthenextplaceletussurvey,howthesevenparts0are allottedtheirhypostasis.Thefirstpartthen,ismostintellectualandthe 2,204summitofthesoul,conjoiningittoTheOneitself,andtothehyparxis ofthefirstessence.Hencealsoitiscalledone,ashavingtheformof tcf.204Binfra. Xcf.Tim.36d. Forov8ehere,itisnecessarytoread7/He. InsteadofTXIJPinthisplace,itisrequisitetoreadicavTaxov. oThesesevenpartsarethenumbers1.2.3.4.9.8.27. unity,andthenumberofitproceeding1intomultitude,isdetainedby Dunion.Itislikewiseanalogoustothecauseandcentreofthesoul.For thesoulabidesaccordingtothis,anddoesnotdepartfromwholes.And thetetradindeed,isinthefirstmonads,onaccountofitsstability,and rejoicinginequalityandsameness.*Buttheogdoadisinthemonadsof thesecondorder,onaccountofdiminution,andtheprovidenceofthe soulwhichextendsasfarastothelastofthings,andthatwhichismost material.5Andthetriadisinthemonadsofthethirdorder,onaccount

ofthecircumductiontotheallperfectofthemultitudewhichit contains.Andatthesametime,itisevidentfromthesethingsasfrom images,thatthesummitofthesoul,thoughithastheformofunity,yet isnotpurelyone,butthisalsoisanunitedmultitude.Justasthe monad,isnotindeedwithoutmultitude,yetatthesametimeisunity. ButTheOneoftheGodsisonealone.Andtheoneofintellectismore onethanmultitude,thoughthisalsoismultiplied.Buttheoneofthe soulissimilarlyoneandmultitude;justastheunityofthenatures posteriortoit,whicharedivisibleaboutbody,ismoremultitudethan one.Andtheoneofbodies,isnotsimplyone,butthephantasmand imageofunity.HencetheEleanguest,orstranger,saysthatevery thingcorporealisbrokeninpieces,ashavinganadventitiousunity,and neverceasingtobedivided.Butthesecondpartmultipliesthepart priortoit,bygenerativeprogressions,whichtheduadindicates,and Eunfoldsalltheprogressionsofessence.Henceitissaidtobedoubleof thefirst,asimitatingtheindefiniteduad,andtheintelligibleinfinity, Andthethirdpartagainconvertsallthesoultoitsprinciple;anditis thethirdofitwhichisconvolvedtotheprinciples.This,therefore,is measuredbythefirstpart,asbeingfilledwithunionfromit;butis conjoinedmorepartiallytothesecondpart.Andonthisaccountitis saidtobetripleofthefirst,butsesquialterofthesecond;beinghalf 2,205containedindeedbythesecond,asnothavinganequalpowerwithit, butperfectlybythefirst.Butagain,thefourthpart,andbesidesthisthe fifth,evincethatthesoulpeculiarlypresidesoversecondarynatures, Forthesepartsaretheintellectualcausesoftheincorporealswhichare dividedaboutbodies,astheyareplanesandsquares;theformerbeing tTtpotpxoiuvoqisomittedintheoriginal tcf.211D,infra,p.649;Procl.Comm.Rep.IL67,9;SyrianusMetaph.p.149,23; aimpnciusOnPhysics,p.499,35;&IamblichusOnNicom.,p.103. SForanpoTctTOvhere,IreadevvXoraTOV. cf.Sophista246bc. thesquareofthesecond,andthelatterofthethirdpart.Andthe fourthpart,indeed,isthecauseofprogressionandgeneration,butthe Ffifth,ofconversionandperfection.Forbothareplanes;butoneisfrom thesecondpart,subsistingtwicefromit,andtheotherfromthethird part,thriceproceedingfromit.*Anditseems,thattheformerofthese planes,isimitative*ofthegenerativenatureswhicharedivisibleabout bodies;butthatthelatterisimitativeofintellectualconversions.5For allknowledgeconvertsthatwhichknowstothethingknown;justas everynaturewishestogenerate,andtomakeaprogressiontothat whichisinferior.Andthesixthandseventhparts,containin themselves,theprimordialcausesofbodiesandsolidmasses:forthese 203Anumbersaresolids.Andtheformerofthem,indeed,isfromthesecond,

butthelatterfromthethirdparts.ButPlatoinwhathesaysconverting thelasttothefirstparts,andtheterminationsofthesoultoitssummit, placesonepartasoctuple,buttheotherastwentyseventimesthefirst. Andthustheessenceofthesoulconsistsofsevenpartsasabiding, proceeding,andreturning,andasthecauseoftheprogressionand regressionoftheessencesdivisibleaboutbodies,andofbodies themselves.If,also,youarewillingsotospeak,becausethesoulis allottedanhypostasisbetweenimpartiblesandpartibles,sheimitatesthe formerthroughthetriadoftheterms,butantecedentlyassumesthe latterfromthetetrad.Butthewholeofherconsistsofalltheterms, becausethewholeofheristhecentreofwholes.Itispossiblealsoto dividethesepartsaccordingtothedupleorder,ifyouassumethe 2,206summitofthesoul,andconsiderthepermanency,progression,and regression13ofit,andalsotheconversiontoitofthingsproximately posteriortoit,andthelastsubjectionofsolids,orratherthediminution Bofthecauseofthem,accordingtothedupleratio.Foryouwillfind thatthewholeofthiscoordinationpertainstotheprolificduad.But againtheregressionofitselftoitself,andofthenaturesproximately posteriortoit,andofthosethatrankinthethirddegreefromit,tothe uniformandcollectiveessenceofwholes,subsistaccordingtothetriple tThethirdpartis3,and9isequalto3+3+3. $ForyevvTiTuct)here,itisnecessarytoreadpiperita). Insteadofyovipuv8eopuceiduvrr\virpoodovpipovpevuvTTJC^VXVQ eTiorpewriKOVinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadconformablytotheversionof Thomaeus,7)deruvvoipuvemorpo<puvyevvr\Tua),exceptthatherealsofor yevvyriKT},itisrequisitetoreadpipririKT). Thereisanomissionhereintheoriginal,of6eeiriorpwpriv. order.Thearithmeticalthereforeandharmonicmiddles,give completiontotheseintervals,whichareessential,andsurveyed accordingtoexistenceitself;someofthemaswehavesaid,fbinding theirsamenesses,butotherstheirdifferences. Fartherstillyoumayalsosay,inawaymoreproximatetothethings themselves,thatthesoulaccordingtoonepartisunitedtothenatures priortoit,andthispartisthesummitofthesoul;butaccordingtothe dupleandtriplepart,itproceedsfromintellect,andreturnstoit;*and accordingtothedoubleofthedouble,andthetripleofthetriple,it proceedsfromitself,andagainreturnstoitself,andthroughitselfasa medium,totheprinciplesofitself.Forthroughbeingfilledfromthese principlesitisprolific5ofsecondarynatures.Andasindeed,the progressionfromitself,issuspendedfromthenaturespriortoitself,thus Calsotheconversionorregressiontoitself+issuspendedfromthe regressionofthebeingsthatarepriortoit.Butthelastparts,according towhichitconstitutesthenaturesposteriortoitself,arereferredtothe

firstpart;inorderthatacirclewithoutabeginning,maybeunfoldedto theview,theendbeingconjoinedtothebeginning,andthatthe universemaybecomeanimated,andatthesametimeenduedwith intellect,thesolidnumbersbeingcoarrangedwiththefirstpart. 2.207Moreover,hesaysthatfromthesemiddles,sesquialterandsesquitertian ratios,andalsosesquioctaves,becomeapparent.Whatelse,therefore, doesheintendtoindicatebythesethings,thanthemorepartial differenceofthepsychicalratios?Andthesesquialterratiosindeed presentuswithanimageofpartiblecommunion,butaccordingtothe firstoftheparts.Thesesquitertianratios,ofpartiblecommunion accordingtothemiddleterms.Andthesesquioctavesofthis communion,accordingtothelastterms.Hencealso,themiddlesor proportionsareconjoinedtoeachother,accordingtothesesquioctave ratio.Forasbeingsurveyedaccordingtooppositegenera,theyhavethe smallestcommunion;buttheyareappropriatelyconjoinedtoboth extremes. t201A,supra. tAccordingtotheversionofThomaeus,thereisanomissionhereintheoriginal, hewordsKara8eryvSnrXaotavKairpnr\aaiav,avorovvovvpoeioi,KaiTrpoe ovenoTpe<pei.Indeedthesenserequiresthisaddition. SForpovvpoginthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadyovipoq. 3Thewordsovruc,yeigeavryveKiorpotpr),whichareomittedintheoriginal, ttobeinserted,conformablytotheversionofThomaeus. Timaeusalsoadds,thatallthesesquitertianratiosarefilledbythe intervalofthesesquioctave,inconjunctionwiththeleimma;indicating Dthattheterminationsofalltheseratios,endinmorepartialhypostases, inconsequenceofthesoulcomprehendingthecausesofthelastand perfectlypartibleessencesintheworld,andpreestablishinginitself,the principlesoftheorderandharmonyofthem,accordingtothedemiurgic will.Thesoultherefore,possessestheprinciplesofharmonious progressionandregression,andofthedivisionintothingsfirst,middle andlast;andisoneintellectualreasonorratio,receivingitscompletion fromallratios.Andagain,thatalltheharmonyofthesoul,consistsof aquadruplediapason,diapenteandtone,isconsonanttothesethings. Forsincethereisharmonyintheworld,andalsoinintellectandin soul,onwhichaccountTimaeussays,1thatthesoulparticipatesof harmony,andisharmony,hencetheworldparticipatesofharmony decadically,butthesoultetradically,andharmonypreexistsinintellect monadically.Andasthemonadisthecauseofthetetrad,butthetetrad ofthedecad,thusalso,theintellectualharmony,isthesupplierofthe psychical,andthepsychicalofsensibleharmony.HenceTimaeus conceivedthatthequadruplediapason,isadaptedtotheharmonyofthe Esoul.Forthesoulistheproximateparadigmoftheharmonyinthe

sensibleworld.Sincehowever,five*figuresandfivecentresinthe 2,208universe,givecompletiontothewhole,theharmonydiapentealso, impartstotheworldthesymphonywhichisinitsparts.Since, likewise,theuniverseisdividedintonineparts,thesesquioctave producesthecommunionofthesoulwiththeworld.Andhereyou mayseethatthesoulcomprehendstheworld,andmakesittobea whole,accordingtocause,5asone,asconsistingoffour,andalsooffive parts,andasdividedintonineparts,harmonizingandcausally comprehendingthewholeofit.Forthemonad,thetetrad,thepentad, andtheennead,Dprocureforusthewholenumber,accordingtowhich tTim.36ef. XForKOtVTaherereadTvre.Thesefivefiguresarethefiveregularbodies,viz.the dodecahedron,thepyramid,theoctahedron,theicosahedron,andthecube.Butthe fivecentresarethenorthern,southern,eastern,andwesterncentres,andthecentreof theuniverse. FromtheversionofThomaeus,itisnecessarytoinsertinthisplacethewords, T)\l/VXVTOVKOOjxovirepiex".^ovmr'aLTUXVtoii,whicharewantinginthe original. Fortvac,here,readevveac;. allthepartsoftheworldaredivided.Hencetheancientsassertthatthe MusesandApolloMusagetes,presideovertheuniverse;thelatter supplyingtheoneunionofallitsharmony;buttheformerconnecting thedividedprogressionofthisharmony,andrenderingtheirnumber concordantwiththeeightSyrensmentionedintheRepublic.^Thus therefore,inthemiddleofthemonadandtheennead,*theuniverseis Fadornedtetradicallyandpentadically;tetradicallyindeed,accordingto thefourideasofanimals,whichtheparadigmcomprehends;but pentadically,accordingtothefivefigures,throughwhichtheDemiurgus distributedallthings,himself,asTimaeussays,introducingthefifthidea, andarrangingthisharmonicallyintheuniverse.5 Againthereforefromthebeginning,wemaysay,thattheDemiurgus havingtwofoldpowers,theonebeingeffectiveofsameness,aswelearn intheParmenides,Dbuttheother,ofdifference;hebothdividesand bindsthesoul.Heisalsothefinalcauseofthese,inorderthatthesoul Amaybecomethemiddleofwholes,beingsimilarlyunitedanddivided, twothingsexistingpriortoit,divinenaturesasunities,andbeingsas thingsunited;andtwoalsobeingposteriortoit,viz.thosewhichare dividedinconjunctionwithothers,0andthosewhichareinevery respectpartible,orifyouarewillingpriortotheformer,TheOneItself, butposteriortothelatter,matteritself.[Buttheefficientcausesofthese divisionsandbonds,aresameanddifferent,whicharethepeculiaritiesof thedemiurgicorder.Andtheparadigmaticcausesarethesectionsand bondsofthefather.**Forhe**firstcuts,andbindswithineffable

2,209bonds.55Thesethingsalso,areobscurelyindicatedbytheologistswhenthey speakoftheSaturniansectionsandbondswithwhichthemakerofthe tRep.X,617b. itcf.Procl.Comm.Rep.II,68,6,ff,&100,9,fjalsoMacrobiusSomn.Scip.II,3, STim.55c. Parmenides143a,ff. <wWrfSm'aXXuv"eomined"theoriginal,butoughttobeinserted contormablytotheversionofThomaeus. ttOrph.fr.121,122. ttForenewuvhere,readeKtivoq.TheChaldeanOraclesalsosaythatthe ^ernmrgusglitterswithintellectualsections[fr.1]. Ibid.fr.14,&Lobeck,Aglaophemus,516. universeissaidtosurroundhimself,andwhicharementionedbySocrates intheCratylus.*Buttheformalcausesofthedivisionsindeed,arethe numbers.Foraccordingtothesethepartsaredistinguished.Butofthe bonds,themiddles,andtheratioswhichgivecompletiontothese,are theformalcauses.Foritisimpossibletosurveyconcauseswhichhave therelationofmatter,insoulswhichareincorporeal.]*Thesethings Bbeingpremised,itisevidentthattheDemiurgusenergizingwithtwofold powers,viz.withsuchasareofadividing,andsuchasareofabinding nature,hedividesthetriformedessenceofthesoul,andthethreefold mixture,thewholeremainingthatwhichitis,bytheprimordialcauses ofalldivision,andmakesthewholeofittoconsistofsevenparts,and sevenmembers,comprehendedinintellectualboundaries.Forsincethe Demiurgusconstitutedthesoulasthemediumbetweenanimpartible essence,andthatessencewhichisdivisibleaboutbodies;butthe impartibleessenceistriple,abiding,proceeding,andreturning;hepreestablished thesimilitudeofthisinthreeparts.Andheadumbrated indeed,thepermanency5ofthisessencebythefirstpart;butthe progressionofitbythesecond;onwhichaccount,perhaps,itissaidto bedoubleofthefirstpart.Foreverythingwhichproceeds,has permanencypreexistenttoitsprogression.Andheadumbratedits regressionbythethirdpart.Hencethispartistripleofthefirst.For everythingwhichreturns,hasproceededandbeenpermanent. Since,however,thesoulproducestheessenceposteriortoitself,it containsthetotal+essencesofitinitself;thewholeoftheincorporeal essenceindeed,butwhichisinseparablefrombodies,accordingtothe fourthandfifthpart;butthewholeofthecorporealessence,according Ctothesolidnumbers,viz.thesixthandseventhpart.Or[itmaybe said]thatthesoulbeingselfsubsistent,andselfenergetic,producesitself andconvertsitselftoitsprinciple,accordingtothesquarenumbers;but allthepartibleessenceposteriortoitselfaccordingtothecubes.These

sevenpartstherefore,beingdividedaswehavesaid,intothreeandfour, 2,210theoneratioofgeometricanalogy,bindsthemessentially;butthe harmonicmiddle,bindsthemaccordingtosameness;andthearithmetical accordingtodifference.Thesepartshoweverareinsertedbetweenthe tcf.Crat.404a. $Allthispartwithinthebrackets,isomittedintheversionofThomaeus,with whomsuchomissionsarenotunfrequent. Foryovi/xovhere,itisnecessarytoreadjWVifMV. InsteadofoXijehere,readoXac. geometricmiddle,andaresaidtogivecompletiontothedoubleand tripleintervals;*becauseallsamenessandalldifference,areuniformly comprehendedbyessence,andtheharmonywhichsubsistsaccordingto it.Butfromthesemiddles,themultitudeofsesquialterandsesquitertian ratios,andsesquioctaves,becomesapparent;thismultitudeindeed,being ofabindingandconnectingnature,inthesamemannerasthemiddles, butmorepartially.Fortheseindeed,arecertainratios;buteachofthe middlesconsistsofmanyratios,whichareeitherthesameordifferent. Asanalogytherefore,orproportion,ismorecomprehensivethanratio, thusalsotheabovementionedmiddles,affordagreatercausetothesoul, Dofconnectedlycontainingthemultitudewhichisinit,sincethey intellectuallypervade*throughthewholeofit.Hencethesesquialter, andsesquitertianratios,arecertainmorepartialbonds,andare comprehendedinthemiddles;notaccordingtodifferenthabitudesof themwithreferencetotheextremes;forthisismathematical;but accordingtocausalcomprehension,andamoretotalhypostasis. Again,thesebonds,containthesecondandthirdprogressionsofthe ratios;thesesquialterindeed,constringingtheharmonyoftheratios, throughthefivecentres;butthesesquitertianexhibitingtheirpower, throughthefourelementswhichareeverywhere;andrenderingall tilingsintelligibleandalliedtoeachother;5andthesesquioctavescoharmonizing thedivisioninto9and8.Hence,astheworldconsistsof eightparts,andalsoofnine,theancients,atonetimeestablisheight Syrens,andatanothernineMuses,aspresidingovertheuniverse,since theharmonyofthewholeofthingsproceedsfromthese.The sesquitertiantherefore,andsesquialterratios,aremoretotalthanthe sesquioctaves,becausetheyarethesuppliersofamoreperfect symphony,andantecedentlycomprehendinlessnumbers,the Eharmonioussectionoftheworld.Heretherefore,thedivisionsare 2,211separatedfromeachotherintheirparticipants;butintheincorporeal reasonsofthesoul,themoretotalcontainsthemorepartial.Since, however,thesesquioctavesarethecausesofthemostpartialsymphony, thatwhichisposteriortothemisnotundeservedlysaidtobeimpelled intothelastorderoftheuniverse.Notthateventhisisdissonanttothe

tTheseventerms1.2.3.4.9.8.27,aresaidbyProclustobeinsertedbetweenthe metricmiddle,because1.2.4.8,andalso3.9.27,areingeometricproportion. $ForSLOKOVOOIVhere,readbvt\Kovaav. cf.Rep.Vm,546c. wholeitself,sinceitcompelsthepartialeffluxionsfromeachofthe elements,intotheplaceundertheearth.*Forastheelementsexistin manyplaces,intheheavens,andinthesublunaryregion,thisleimma collectsthelastdregsofthemthere,andconjoinsthemtowholes;so thatbothtogethermaygivecompletiontothewholeharmonyofthe universe.Inshort,therefore,thesoulisthecause*ofalltheharmony inthecentres,andintheelementsoftheuniverse.Hencealsowesay, thattheharmonyofitisentirelyintellectualandessential,causally precedingsensibleharmony.AndTimaeuswishingtoindicatethis throughimages,5employsharmonicratios,andpresupposesinthesoul Fsomecausesmorecomprehensivethanothers,andwhichsubsistprior toeveryformofthesoulandtoallitsknowledge.HenceIthinkitis notpropertodiscussanythingofthiskind,soastoexplain[inamerely mathematicalway]eithertheparts,ortheratios,ortheanalogies;but itisrequisitetosurveyalltheseessentially,accordingtothefirstdivision itself,andharmonyofthesoul.Itisalsonecessarytoreferallthingsto thedemiurgicandintellectualcause;buttocomprehendthe sesquioctavesandleimmasinthesesquitertianandsesquialterratios; theseinthemiddles;andtheseinoneofthemwhichisthemost 205Aprincipalofall;andlikewisetoreducethemorepartialtothemoretotal causes,andsurveythemdividedfromthem.Andthusmuchconcerning theharmonicratios.Butagainadducingthetextfromthebeginning,let usendeavourtodiscussitmoreclearly. 35b"Hefirsttookonepartfromthewhole.Inthenextplacehetook 2,212awaythedoubleofthis.Andafterthis,athirdpart,whichwas sesquialterindeedofthesecond,buttripleofthefirst." Wehavebeforeobserved,0thatitisnotpropertounderstandwhat isheresaidbyPlato,mathematically,butphysically,orphilosophically. Fortheessenceofthesoul,doesnotconsistofmathematicalnumbers andratios,butallthesenumbersandratios,adumbrateitstruly0 existingessence,andthedemiurgicandvivificdivisionsinit.Butof tcf.Phxdo109bc. XThewordsr\\pvxvULTUX(an,areomittedintheoriginal. Foreiceivuvhere,itisnecessarytoread(ucovuv. cf.193Csupra,p.598. OInsteadofOVTWC;inthisplace,itisrequisitetoreadOVTUQ.

whatthingsthemathematicalratiosareimages,*andhowtheydevelop theessenceofthesouloftheuniverse,itisnoteasyforthosetoassign, BwhodonotlooktotheconceptionsofPlato.Butthisismanifestfrom thediscordoftheinterpreters;andtheoppositionofthemoderntothe moreancientexpositors,evincesthedifficultyofthistheory.Forsome ofthemthinkfittorefertothesevenspheres,thefirstseventerms,to whichwehaveassumedasanalogousthenumbersthatexhibitthewhole diagram.Butothersreferthemtothedistancesofthespheresfromthe centreoftheearth,inwhichplacetheyarrangethemonad.Others again,referthemtothemotionsofthespheres.[Others,tothe magnitudesofthestars.Andothersadaptthemtothevelocitiesofthe celestialorbs.]*Butothers,referthemtoothersuchlikeexplanations. Theirinterpretationshowever,areattendedwithmanydifficulties,and amongtherestwiththis,thattheyarediscordantwiththeobservations ofrecentastronomers,andtothedemonstrationsgivenbythem.To whichalsomaybeadded,thatPlatonowheredefines,eitherthe magnitude,orthedistance,ortheswiftness,orthemotionofthestars; butadmittingthatonestarisgreaterthananother,5hedoesnotadd howmuch,andafterwhatmanner,itisgreater.Andthatthething proposedbyhimtobediscussedinthispart,ispsychogony,andnot cosmogony.Forthoughitisrequisitetoeffectthesamethings,ina certainrespect,inthesoul,andintheworld;yetitisproperfirst0to Csurveythepowersinthesoulitself,andthereasonsofthethingswhich 2.213areeffectedexternaltoit.Buttheirexplanationofthetermsor numbersgivenbyPlato,isespeciallycontrarytothem.Forinthe terms,thatwhichhasthefifthorder,isgreaterthanthesixth,asfor instance,9than8.Inwhattheysay,however,thefifthmagnitude, orinterval,orwhatevertheywishtocallit,isentirelylessthanthe sixth.Theirexplanations,therefore,donotaccordwiththePlatonic terms. Afterthese,thereisanothertribeofinterpreters,whogiveamore importantexplanationoftheseparticulars.ForAmeliusnotadopting tForeucoTcoc,here,itisnecessarytoreadeucoveg. XThewordswithinthebracketsarewantingintheoriginal,andareinsertedfromthe versionofLeonicusThomaeus. cf.Tim.39a. Forirorepovhere,readjporepov. oForeKTa&oghere,itisnecessarytoreadOKTCtSog. theopinion,whichhesayswasthatofPlotinus,wasdeliveredbyhim, inhisunwrittenororalconferences,andhasbeensufficientlyconfuted bythoseposteriortohim,+endeavourstoexplainthesetermsafter anothermanner.Forsincethesouliscomprehensiveofallmundane

natures,asforinstanceofGods,daemons,andmen;hesays,thatinone wayitcomprehendsaccordingtothemonad,everymundanegenusof Gods;normustwewonder,ifthesoulshouldbesaidtobe comprehensiveofGods.Thisopinion,therefore,someoneofthose posteriortoAmeliusrefertohim.ForGodismultifariouslypredicated, DsincenotonlythesuperessentialandintellectarecalledGods,but likewisedivinesouls,anddivinebodies.Heisthereforeofopinion,that thesouloftheuniversecomprehendsaccordingtoitsunitythedivine number;butaccordingtoitsduadandtriad,thedaemoniacalgenus.For sincedaemonsaresuspendedfromtheGods,andpresideoverus,this soul,accordingtotheduad,excitestheprovidenceofthem;butperfects, accordingtothetriad,theconversionofthemtotheGods.For,aswe havesaid,thehabitudeofthemistwofold,becausetheyarebetweenthe Godsandus.Butaccordingtothetetradandennead,itprovidentially attendstoallhumanlife.Forthisalsoistwofold,beingdividedintothe betterandtheworse.Andbytheenneadindeed,itadornsthemore excellent,butbythetetradarrangesthesubordinatelife.Lastly,bythe octadandthenumbertwentyseven,itproceedstoeverything,andas 2,214farastothelastofthings,andperfectstameanimalsbytheodd,but savageanimalsbytheevennumber.Foritadornseachthingby appropriatepowers;subordinatenatures,everywherebyevennumbers, Ebutmorevenerableandpowerfulnatures,andwhichinagreaterdegree arealliedtotheGods,byoddnumbers. Porphyry,however,afteracertainadmirablemanner,(thoughthese thingshavebeenbeforerelated)evincesbymanyarguments,thatthe soulisharmonized,andthatitfillsthewholeworldwithharmony.* Butheinfersthisfromthesoulbeingamultitude.Beinghowevera multitude,itiseitherwithoutarrangement,orisharmonized.Butitis truetoassertthelatterofit,andnottheformer.Forbeingthe fabricationofintellect,howcanitbeinordinate,andunharmonized? Healsoinfersitfromthis,thatthesoulconductseverythinginthe worldbyharmonicreasons,andrefersthegenerationofanimals,andthe onecoordinationofthem,totheuniverse.What,however,these fThebeginningofthissentenceiswantingintheoriginal,butissuppliedfromthe versionofThomaeus. $cf.alsoMacrobius,Somn.II,3,15. reasonsare,whichareseentosubsistintheveryhypostasisofthesoul, heneitherteaches,northinksthemdeservingofattention;butsaysthat theessenceofthesoulpossessesinitselfharmonicreasons,notasthe imagesofsomethings,andtheprinciplesofothers,butasbinding togetherthemultitudeofpowersitcontains.Forifitisinrealitynot onlyimpartible,butalsopartible,itisnotonlynecessarythatitsessence shouldbeone,butlikewisethatitshouldbemultitudinous.Butif

multitudinousitmusteitherbeinnumerable,ornumerable.Itis Fimpossible,however,thatitshouldbeinnumerable.Foraninnumerable multitudeisinordinate.Itisthereforenumerable.Butifnumerable,it eitherconsistsofunharmonizedorofharmonizedparts.Itishowever impossiblethatitshouldconsistofunharmonizedparts:forithasnot anythingofthiskindnaturally.Itthereforeentirelyconsistsof harmonizedparts;butifofharmonizedpartsitmustnecessarilysubsist accordingtothemostexcellentharmony,sinceitisthefirstofthings harmonized.Themostexcellentharmonyhowever,isthatwhichis accordingtothediatonicgenus:forthisisvenerable,abundant,and grand.*Hence,thesoulisentirelyharmonizedconformablytothis;so thatitsessencewillconsistofpartsharmonizedaccordingtothediatonic 206Agenus.Thesethings,however,beingtrue,nothingpreventsthe 2,215harmonicratiosfrombeingatthesametimeimagesofcertaindivine things;justasthebodyofthissoulisindeedspherical,yetthroughits sphericity,issaidtobeanimitationofintellect,andthesethingsaccord witheachother.AndthusfarPorphyry,who,inwhatheheresays, affordsusanoccasionofcollectingsomethingtrueconcerningthesoul. ButthedivineIamblichuscelebratesthesenumberswithallhispower, asexhibitingcertainadmirablepeculiarities.Andhecallsindeedthe monad,thecauseofsamenessandunion;theduad,thesupplierof progressionandseparation;andthetriad,theleaderoftheregressionof thethingsthathaveproceeded.Healsosays,thatthetetradistrulyallharmonic, containingallratiosinitself,andunfoldinginitselfthe secondorderlydistributionofthings;andthattheenneadiseffectiveof trueperfectionandsimilitude,beingperfectfromperfectnumbers,and Bparticipatingofthenatureofsameness.Buthecallstheogdoad,the causeofuniversalprogression,andofpervadingthroughallthings. Lastly,hesays,thatthenumbertwentyseveniseffectiveofthe regressionofthelastofthingstothefirst,inorderthatoneachsideof thetetrad,theremaybepermanency,progression,andregression,there tcf.also191Esupra,p.593. primarily,butheresecondarily.Fortheenneadhasanalliancetothe monad,beinganewone(evveovovaa);fbuttheogdoadtotheduad, beingthecubeofit;andthenumbertwentyseven,tothetriad,through asimilarcause.Throughtheformernumberstherefore,thesoulimparts tomoresimplenatures,permanencies,progressions,andregressions,but throughthelatteritimpartsthesetomorecompositenatures.Butthe tetradbeingthemiddle,becauseindeed,itisasquare,haspermanency; butbecauseitisevenlyeven,hasprogression;andbecauseitisfilled withallratiosfromthemonad,hasregression.These,however,are symbolsofdivineandarcanethings. Afterthisexplanation,whichisthusadmirable,thephilosopher Theodorus,proceedinginacertainpathpeculiartohimself,says,that

2,216thesoulisthethirdprincipleaftertheoneprincipleofallthings,one Csoulbeingfontal,anotheruniversal,andanotherthesoulofthis universe.Healsosays,thatthefirstoftheseisindivisible,thesecond divisible,andthethirdpossessesallvariousdivisions.Sincetherefore, thereisatripledifferenceofsoul,thatwhichissoulitselfandisfontal, subsistsbetweentheimpartibleandpartibleessence;ofwhichtheformer isuniversalintellect,butthelatterisdivisibleintoatoms.Hencethe firstsoulisthemediumbetweenthese,assubsistingfrombothwhich arepriortoit,andbecomingonewholefromthethreemiddlegenera. Butthesecond,andwhichisuniversalsoul,isdividedintoparts,andis harmonized.Forthefirstsoul,abidingwhollyinitself,adivisionis produced,whichisaprogressionfromthesoulthatisawholepriorto parts,intothesoulthatconsistsofparts.Andthethirdsoulisthat whichisfabricatedthroughrightlinesandcircles.Forinthisthe divisionmanifestsadiminutionfromthatsoulwhichisawholeprior toparts.Hencehedividesthewholeofthisdiscussionconcerningthe psychogonyintothreeparts,conformablytothethreesoulsthathave beenmentioned;onesubsistingaccordingtothemingling,another accordingtotheharmonizing,andanotheraccordingtotheforming Denergyofintellect.Havingtherefore,madethisdivisionofthe psychogonyandsouls,heconsidersthedistributionintoparts,andthe seventerms,asalonepertainingtotheuniversalsoul.Referringlikewise thesetermstothedivisionoftheuniversalsoul,hethinksitnecessary thatcelestialnaturesshouldbeproducedbythissoulfromtheduple,but sublunarynaturesfromthetripleorder.Forhedistributesappropriate numberstoeachoftheelements,toearthindeed7,tofire11,towater 9,andtoair13.Forthegeometricalproportion,whichis1,2,4[and fcf.Proc.Comm.Rep.II,4,22ff. thesumofthetermsofwhichis7]pertainstoearth;perhapsindeedon accountofthename;andperhapsalso,becauseasearthcontainsthe remainingelements,sothegeometriccomprehendstheothermiddles. Butthearithmeticalproportionswhichpertainstowater,is2.3.4; through2communicatingwithearth,andbecauselikewise,itis especiallyfriendlytomultitude,andconsistsofanelementwhichisthe mostmultitudinousofallothers,viz.theicosaedron.Andthe Eharmonicalproportion,whichpertainstoair,is3.4.6;becausethis communicateswiththearithmetical,accordingtotwoofitsterms3and 4,whicharethegreaterintheformer,butthelesstermsinthelatter, proportion.Since,however,theharmonicmiddleistwofold,consisting eitherinthedupleratiooftheextremes,orinthetripleratio;forPlato assumesitasthemiddleofeitherdupleortripleterms;hence,making theextremestobe3and6,accordingtothedoubleoftheextremes,[i.e. accordingtoadupleratio]heobtainsthepeculiarelementoftheair,viz. theoctaedron,whichhas6accordingtotheangles,but4accordingto

thebaseofthetwopyramids,and3accordingtothesuperficiesofthe octaedron,whichistrigonic.Butaccordingtotheotherharmonic middle,whichis2.3.6,heobtainstheelementoffire;becausethese accordingtothetwoterms3and6communicatewiththetermsprior tothem[3.4.6],whicharetheretheextremes,butareherethegreater terms;andmoreover,becausetheelementoffirehas6sides,buttwice thetetrad,initsanglesandsuperficies,andatriangularbase.Very Fproperly,therefore,does7pertaintoearth,9towater,13toair,but11 tofire;theratiosbeingassumedintheabovementionednumbers,from whichtheyareproduced.For7consistsof1.2.and4;9,of2.3.and 4;13,of3.4and6;and11,of2.3.and6;eachhavingtwotermsin commonwiththenumbernexttoit,justastheelementshavetwosides incommon.*Fromthecompositionhoweverofthese,atripleorderis effected.Andofthemiddletermsoftheproportionsproximateto 2.218eachother,theoneisgreaterthantheother,whichisalsothecasewith 207Atheextremes,asisevidentinearthandwater,andinfireandair,*asis evidentinthegiventerms.Again,heattributesthenumber15to celestialnatures;themonadindeed,tothecircleofsame,butthedouble tcf.148Csupra,p.447. $Thusinthenumbers1.2.4.,whichpertaintoearth,andin2.3.4.,whichpertain water,themiddleterm3isgreaterthanthemiddleterm2,andthisisalsothecasethe numbers3.4.6,and2.3.6,theformerofwhichpertaintoair,andthelatterto*.In theextremesalso,theextreme2isgreaterthan1,andtheextreme3,than2. hebdomadtothecircleofdifferent,onaccountofthetwofoldcirculation ofeach,viz.ofthespheresthemselves,andthestarscontainedinthem, whichareseven,thespheresbeingalsoseven.Thesethings,however, whicharemathematicallyasserted,bringwiththemacertainnot ineleganttheory.Buthowtheyareassimilatedtothethingswhichare nowdiscussed,andhowtheymaybePythagoricallyinterpreted,isnot atallnoticedbyTheodorus,insuchawayastobeabletosatisfyhim whodoesnotnegligentlyattendtowhatPlatosays.Alltheseparticulars areindeedelegantlyinvented,buthereferstheanalysisofthePlatonic diagramtomonadicnumbers,notlookingtotheratiosresultingfrom them,soastoassumeeverything,viz.themiddles,thesesquialterand sesquitertianratios,thesesquioctavesandleimmas;itbeingbynomeans Bpossibletodiscovertheseinthefirstnumbers,whichheemploysinthe abovementioneddistributions,intotheelementsandtheheavens. Afterthese,therefore,letussurveyanothermodeofdiscussion,which isadoptedbyourpreceptor,isgenerativenotofoneonly,butofmany andadmirableconceptions,andwhichwealsomadeuseofbefore.He saysthen,thateachofthesethingsmaybeconsideredinatwofold respect,inthewholesouloftheuniverseasone,accordingtounion, andinthemanyratios,andinthemultitudecontainedinit,according

todivision.Forthesoulisbothoneandmultitude,onereason,andthe numberofallvariousforms,andimitatesthedemiurgicwholeness,and theseparationofthepowersofthefather.Inthefirstplace,therefore, 2,219wemustunderstandwhatitisaccordingtothewholeofitself,abiding, andproceedinginitself,andreturningtoitself,andalsoprovidentially attendinginonewaytotheimmaterialandpureformsofmundane natures,butinanothertoallbodies,andthepartibleessence. Understandingthislikewise,wemustsay,thatitabidesaccordingtothe Coneorfirstpart;butproceedsaccordingtothesecond,theprogression beingconceivedtobedivine,andnotaccordingtopassionorimbecility; andthatitreturnsaccordingtothethirdpart.Fortheperfective accedestobeingsfromthis.Butbeingallperfect,andestablished1in intelligibles,andabidingeternallyinintellect,italsoprovidentially attendstosecondarynatures.Andinonewayindeed,itprovidentially inspectsthenaturesthatareproximatelysuspendedfromit,butin another,solidmassesthemselves.Itlikewiseattendstoeachofthesein atwofoldrespect.Forthenatureswhichproximatelyparticipateofit proceedfrom,andreturntoit;proceedingindeed,accordingtothe tForevv&pr\pevr\vhere,readevifipvpevqv. prolificpowerofthefourthpart,butreturningtotheironecause, accordingtothereelevatingpowerofthefifthpart.Wemayalso surveythesesolidnumbersinthecorporealmasses;whichproceed indeed,accordingtotheoctupleofthefirstpart,thisnumberbeing dyadicandsolid,andatoneandthesametimeprolific,andcapableof proceedingtoallthings;buttheyreturnaccordingtothenumber twentyseven,thisbeingasolidconversion,astriadic,andaspertaining tothenatureofsameness.Forsuchistheoddnumber.Hence,there Darethreeprogressions,andthreeregressions,abouttheoneandunited permanencyofthesoul.Hencetoo,therearethreeevenandthreeodd numbers,proceedingfromthemonad,andcomplicatedwitheachother; becausethesoulitselfalsoproceeds,andreturns.Andproceeding indeed,itproducesthefirstreceptaclesofitself,andthatwhichis primarilyinvestedwithfigure.Producingitalso,itimpartsintervalto itandbulk.Butinitsregressiontoitself,itcausesittobespherical, andonthisaccountcausingittobeathingofthiskind,itproducesthe worldinit;effectingtheprogressionofitaccordingtotheeven* number,buttheregressionaccordingtotheoddnumber,andboththese 2,220cubically,becauseitisthegenerationandregressionofsolids.The progressiontherefore,andregressionaretriple;thefirstbeingunfigured, thesecondaccompaniedwithfigureprimarily,andthe*third secondarily;butalltheseasinnumbers. Inthenextplace,wemustpursuethetheory,conformablytothe multitudewhichisinthesoul,andsaythattheratiosinitare comprehensiveofratios.Andsomeofthemindeed,aredividedinit,

afterthemannerofwholes,butothersafterthemannerofparts.5And somearetotal,othersgeneric,othersspecific,andotherspartial.The Etotalindeed,aresuchastheratiosofthemiddles;butthegeneric,are thosewhicharefoundintheduple,ortripleterms;andthespecific,are thosewhichareunderthese.0Foreachofthemhasamultifarious subsistence.Butthepartialratiosarethoseofthesesquioctavesand leimmas,intowhich,asparts,allthesesquialterandsesquitertianratios aredivided.Wemustalsosay,thatthesoulcontainstheoneunionof theratios,throughtheessentialmonad;butthedivisionoftheratios, tForapriKuqinthisplace,readapnaKuc. $Itisnecessaryheretosupplythewordstrpwruc,,ijde. Forpept)here,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadpepuv. Die.Theyarethehypologi,whichhavebeenbeforeexplained[p.620]. throughtheprogressionoftheduad;andthecomprehensionofthem,* throughthemultipleterms.Forthesearecomprehensiveofthesuperparticular ratios,andhaveanessencemoretotalthantheseratios;just asthesuperparticularscomprehendthesesquioctavesandleimmas;the formerhavingtherelationofspecies,butthelatterbeingarrangedinthe orderofparts.Fortomakethegeometricalproportionalone comprehensiveoftheothertwomiddles,inthefirstplace,causesthe wholeessenceofthesoultobeasitweredemiurgicgeometry.For elsewhere,PlatocallsthisanalogythejudgementofJupiter.*Inthe nextplace,itshowsthatthesetwomiddles,whensurveyedwiththe geometricmiddle,andcomprehendedinit,disposewholesinaorderly Fmanneraccordingtojustice;butthatwhenseparatedfromit,theyare thecausesofconfusionandinjustice.Foradistributionoftheequalto thingsunequal,isentirelyunjust;asisalso,theconjunctionofcontraries toeachother,withoutacertaingeometricalequality.Hencethe harmonicmiddleisinwantofthegeometricanalogy,inorderthatit maybringtogethercontrarieselegantly,justasPlatodid,5in harmonizingfireandearth,throughthetwoelements[ofairandwater]. 2,221Thearithmeticalmiddlelikewise,energizingtogetherwiththis,possesses rectitudeinitsoperations.Forthustheunequalinunequalthingsis 208Aequal.0Distributingthereforeequalstounequals,itpreservesthe peculiarityofitself,andexhibitsdistributionaccordingtodesert,which istheprerogativeofthegeometricmiddle. Fartherstill,wemustsay,thatthesoulimitatesthefirstprinciplesof things.Throughthefirstpartindeed,theonecauseofwholes;through thedupleprogression,thebiformedprinciplesafterTheOne;through theevenandoddnumbers,themaleandfemaleoftheGods;through thetriadicdivisionofeach,theintelligibletriads;andthroughthe hebdomadofterms,theunicalandintellectualhebdomad.Throughthe

tBetweenOWLandiroXXaxXaffuoi'hereintheoriginal,itisnecessarytoinsert, conformablytotheversionofThomaeus,thewordsTi)CdvctdoQupoobov,7)beTUV\ oyuv KepLOXV5ia,K.X. $cf.LawsVI,757b. cf.Tim.31bc. Thusintheterms1.2.3.6,whichareingeometricproportion,theterms1.2. 3alsobeinginarithmeticproportion,thedifferenceisunequalbetweentheterms2 and3,andtheterms3and6,andalsobetweentheterms1and2,and3and6,butthe ratioisequal;andtherefore,bytheunionofthearithmeticwiththegeometricmiddle, theunequalinunequalnumbersisequalized.

firstpartalsothesoulmakes*theworldtobeaselfperfectGod;* throughthedyadicitexhibitsthemultitudeandvarietyinit;through thedivisionofevenandoddnumbers,itdividesthewholeofthemale andfemale,fromtheGodsthemselvesasfarastoplants;accordingto theduadandtriadindeed,themaleandfemaleGods,butaccordingto thetetradandennead,thosewhichareinthegenerasuperiortous;and accordingtothetwocubes,[8and27]themaleandfemalewhich Bproceedasfarastotheterrestrialandultimate5speciesoflife.But throughtheheptadofterms,itconnectsandguardsallthings,provides forthemintellectually,andorderlydisposeswholesinabecoming manner,stablyandinvariably.Itlikewisethroughthis,adornstheparts ofthese,andthepartsoftheparts,andwhatevertheremaybeamong thelastofthings,whichisofitselfirrational,andasitweretheleimma ofthefabricationoftheworld.Henceconformablytothese conceptions,wemaybeabletointerprettheseveralwordsofPlato,and lookingtothesewemaydissolvemanydoubts.Letusthereforefrom thebeginningreferthewordsofPlatoseverallytothese,accordingto theexplicationsofourpreceptor. Inthefirstplacetherefore,nottosaythattheDemiurgusinsertedthe partsinthesoul,butthathetookthemawayfromitasbeingalready0 init,andthathavingtakenthemaway,heagaingavecompletiontothe essenceofthesoulfromthem,indicatestous,thatthismixtureisnot 2.222asitwerethesubjectofthesoul,norasthematterofit,orthatitis similartothatwhichisinvestedwithfigure,andreceivesthisfigure fromtheartist;butthatbeingaform,itistheplenitudeofforms;so thattheindefinitenessandthematter,whicharesaidbythemorerecent Cinterpreterstobeinintelligibles,havenoplaceinthepresenttheory. Secondly,tocoarrangealltheotherparts,viz.theterms,2,3,4,9,8 and27withreferencetothefirstpart,ascribestheprincipaldignityto themonad,anddoesnotpermitustoconceiveittobesuchathing,as themultitudefancythemonadtobe,viz.thatwhichistheleastin quantity,andhavingtherelationofmattertonumber,butleadsusto

consideritastherulingprincipleofalltheessenceofthesoul,asthe rootofthepowerscontainedinit,andtheVestaofthenumberwhich tForKU\Hhere,itisnecessarytoreadxoiei. $Tim.34b. InsteadofxOovtuvinthisplace,asxepocujuvisjustbeforeit,Iconceiveittobe obviouslynecessarytoreadeoxaruv. Insteadofrjdtihere,itisnecessarytoreadIJSTJ. givescompletiontoit.Inthenextplace,doesnottheexpressionthe doubleofthefirstpart,accordwithwhathasbeensaidbyus?Forthe doubleisentirelyformedbytheduad,andisinferiortothehyparxis whichischaracterizedbyunity.Italsoproceedsintomultitude,being increasedinquantity,butdiminishedinpower.Suchalsoisthemode ofthepsychicalprogression.Forthesoulabidingaccordingtothemost divinepartofitself,andasOrpheussays,+establishingitsheadin Dintellect,itproceedsfromthence,accordingtotheduadinitself, proceedingintoitself,andgeneratingthemultitudeofreasons,andallvarious formswhichitcontains.Havingproceededhowever,itagain returnstoitsprinciple,thusproducingacertainessentialcircle. Throughthisregressionlikewise,itisconjoinedtotheprolificpowerin itself,accordingtowhichitproduceditself,andtothemonadwhich establishesit,andcausesittobeone.Fortheperfectiveandconvertive power,isconjoinedtoboth,viz.totheprolificandtotheonemaking cause.Andifitberequisitetospeakconcisely,aslifeproceedsfrom 2,223being,butintellectisconjoinedtolife,andtobeing,thusalsothe progressionofthesoul,isfromtheprolificcause,butitsregressionisto bothcauses;inasesquialtermannerindeedtothecausewhichis [immediately]aboveit;buttriplytothecausewhichisbeyondthis.For itisfitthattheconvertiveorregressiveformshouldpursuethewhole [ofthattowhichitreturns]anddiminishdivision,whichthesesquialter imparts.Forthedoublebeingvanquishedthroughthewholeofitself Ebytheduad,thesesquialterisindeedanalogoustoit,butdiminishesthe ratioofsubjection.* Fartherstill,itisevidentthatthetripleexhibitsthethirdintervalin thatwhichreturnsfromtheabidingprinciple.Towhichmaybeadded, thatthetriadbeingthefirstnumber,andprimarilyawhole,havinga beginning,middleandend,isassimilatedtothemonad,which comprehendsallmultitudeunically.Throughthistherefore,Plato shows,thatthesubjectofthesoulconsistingofthreewholes,isagain triple.Forhedividesitintotheabiding,proceeding,andreturning, accordingtothedivisionofthedivinegenera.Forinthemalsothere isatriplegenera,oneofwhichabides,anotherproceeds,andanotheris tFr.207.cf.also200Dsupra,p.616;171Fsupra,p.534;&Proc.Comm.Rep.U,

160,5f. iThus2to1isaduple,and3to2isasesquialterratio.Butthelatterisanalogous totheformer:for2:1::3:*.Thesesquialterhoweverdiminishestheratioofsubjection. For2contains1twice,but3contains2onlyonceandonehalfof2besides. converted,orreturnstoitsprinciple.Andoneindeedisthecauseof sameness,stablepower,andessence;another,istheprimaryleaderof generations,progressions,andmultiplications;andanother,isperfective, andthecauseoftheelevationofsecondarytoprimarynatures.But throughthewordsthatfollow,heshowshowthesouladornssecondary natures,accordingtotheveryessenceofitself.Forpriortothesoul impartingpowersorenergies,hedemonstratesthatitcontainsthese Fratiosinitself,fromwhich,andthroughwhichitgoverns,thefirst participantsofitself,andsuchthingsasareadornedbyit,accordingto asecondseparationfromit;itselfindeed,havingwhollytherelation*of amonad,buttheyimitatingits*progressionsandregressions.Forthe soulpriortothem,proceedsindeeddyadically,butisconverted triadically.Andthewholeofitindeedthatproceeds,isseparatedfrom thatwhichabides:foritisseparateddoubly.Butthatwhichis converted,orreturns,isseparatedbyhalf.5Forseparationisthe peculiarityofprogression,butsamenessandsimilitudeofconversion. 209AForthatwhichreturns,ismadeasitwerethatwhichabides,becoming 2,224allinsteadofone,andinsteadofawholepriortoparts,awhole consistingofparts.Anditappearsindeedtobethetripleofthatwhich abides;butislessthanitinpower,andcomprehensiveoftheparts containedinit. 35bc"Thenafourthpart,doubleofthesecond,afifth,tripleofthethird, asixth,octupleofthefirst,andaseventhtwentyseventimesthefirst." Theallperfectessenceitselfofthesoul,iscomprehendedthroughthe abovementionednumbers;ofwhichoneabidesinthesoul,another, proceedsfrom,andanother,isconvertedtoit.Since,however,itis necessarytosurveythepartsofit,andthecausesofthosethingsthatare init,thesealsoPlatocopiouslyexplains,deliveringtous,the comprehendingandcomprehendedideasinitofallthings.Throughthe fourththerefore,andthefifthparts,thesoulcomprehendsallthe reasonsofallitsfirstparticipants.Anditcontainsindeed,the tItisnecessaryhere,tosupplythewordX070U. tForCWTCKCinthisplace,itisrequisitetoreadaunjc. Thatwhichproceedsisseparateddoublyfromthatwhichabides:fortheduple io2to1,orIisdoublyseparatedfrom1.Butthatwhichisconverted,orreturns, isseparatedfromtheabidingprinciplebyhalf.For|differsfrom1byi.Sothatwhat proceeds,andalsothatwhichreturns,areheretobeconsideredaccordingtohabitude, i~e.accordingtotheirproximityandalliance,theformertounityimmediately,butthe

lattertounitythrough2asamedium. progressionofthemthroughthefourthpart,buttheirregression throughthefifth.*[HencePlatorefersthefourthparttothesecond, butthefifthtothethird,becausepartsimitatewholes,andsubsist Banalogouslytothem.*]Butthroughthesixthandseventhparts,it constitutes,aswehavebeforeobserved,5solidmassesthemselves; generatingthemindeedaccordingtothesixthpart,butconvertingthem accordingtotheseventhpart.Forthetotalformofit,isterminatedby theprogressionofthese.Andyoumayseehowthenumbers,andthe orderoftheprogression,areadaptedtothesoul.Forthebeginning fromthemonad,givestothesoulaprogressionfromintellect;butthe terminationofthesecubes,evincestheharmonyofallthecelestial orbs,Dfortheyproducebytheircompositionthecelestialharmony. Eachofthemlikewiseisaharmony.ForthePythagoreansare accustomedtocallacubeharmony,0becauseitistheonlyfigurethat hasequal**angles,analogoustothesidesandthesuperficies.**And 2,225thesecond55ofthetermsindeed,haveaprogressionfrom,anda regressiontothemonad.Butagain,theseremainingaswholes,the third0ofthetermsaredividedintothatwhichproceeds,andthat whichreturns,andarereferredtothetermsproximatelyplacedabove them.00Andagain,thefourth***oftheterms,arereferredtothe monad;becauseoftheseventerms,themonadimitatesthatwhich Cabides;butthemiddletermshavingtheformoftheduad,***imitate tThewords,TT\V8eeiriOTpocpTiv8KXTTJCire/iXTTjc,areomittedintheoriginal. XThewordswithinthebracketsaresuppliedfromtheversionofThomaeus. cf.207Csupra,p.636. Forapuoviuvhere,itisnecessarytoreadovpavunv. 0cf.Nicomachus'ArithmeticII,29,1. ttInsteadofpeaac,inthisplace,itisrequisitetoreadwaq. XXThePythagoreanscalledacubeharmony,becauseithas8angles,12sides,or boundinglines,and6superficies;and6,8,12areinharmonicproportion. ue.2and3. ue.4and9. ooForVKOKdiievovqhere,readVKtpKitiVovq. fftie.8and27,andthesebeingcubes,areimagesofstability. XXX9aswellas4maybesaidtohavetheformoftheduad,inconsequenceof beingasquarenumberorthesecondpower. thatwhichproceeds;andthelastterms,thatwhichreturns.Forboth thelasttermsaretriadic.Fortheoctupleitself,isinacertainrespect triadic,asproceedingintothethirdorder.Wehavethereforetheone wholenessofthesoulinthemixture,thetriple*ofitinthethird,and

thequadrupleofitinthefourthterms;conformablytowhichalsoit fabricateswholesaccordingtoeachformofprovidence.Andinthe wholenessindeed,weshallfinditcomprehendingthetripleform,but inthetriplethetetradicform,andalwayscollectingpartsintounion throughwholes. 36a"Butafterthesethings,hefilledthedoubleandtripleintervals,still cuttingoffpartsfromthence[i.e.fromthewhole],andplacedthem betweentheintervals." Theologistssay,thatintheDemiurgustherearedividingand connecting*powers,andthatthroughtheformer,heseparateshis kingdomfromthatofhisfather,butthroughthelatter,suspendsthe wholeofhisfabricationfromthepaternalmonad.Theylikewisecall Denergiesofthiskind,sectionsandbonds.Accordingtothesepowers therefore,theDemiurgusnowseparatingtheessenceofthesoulin demiurgicbonds,issaidtocutoffpartsfromitswholeness,5andagain tobindthepartswithcertainbondsthroughthemiddles,throughwhich also,hemakesthatwhichisdivided,tobeconnected,justasthrough thesectionshecausesthatwhichisunitedtobedivided.Hence,that thesethingsareconformabletotheologicalprinciples,thewordsofPlato manifest.Letushoweverseehowtheyareso,byconsideringmore 2.226minutelywhathesays.Thatthewholesoulthen,iswithreferenceto itself,ofthesameessence,andconsistsofsimilarparts,andasitwereof thesamecolour,beingwhollyintellectualandintellectualreason,Plato manifests,bymakingboththewholesandthepartsinit,fromthesame mixture.Forthepartswhicharecutfromit,arecertaindivided essencesinit.Thatthereisalsoacertaindignityinitoffirst,middle, andlastforms,heevincesbyaddingthewordstill.Forinthosethings, inwhichweseethesameformmoreobscure,intheseweemploythe wordstill;aswedointhecelestialessence,inconsequenceofperceiving acertainmutationaboutit,andalsoasimilitudetodivinebodies, preservedinit.Inorderthereforethatwemaynotsupposethereisthe tFortmirXovvhere,itisnecessarytoreadrpiirXovv. XInsteadofovvTaicnKac;inthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadavveKruac;. cf204Fsupra,p.630. Esamedignityofallthereasonsinthesoul,Platoaddsthewordstill, indicatingbyitthatwhichwehavementioned.Forbyhowmuchthe moreinwardlyweproceed,andinvestigatethemediaofmedia,byso muchthemoreshallwemeetwithmorepartialforms.For comprehendedaremorepartialthancomprehendingnatures;andthe latteraremoredivinethantheformer.Theworldlikewiseimitating

this,hasindeedaboutgenerationadivinebody,butaboutbodythe wholesoul.Allthesebeforementionedsectionsthereforeofthesoul, boththegenerative(forthesearethedoubleintervals),andthe perfective(forthesearethetripleintervals),arecomprehensiveofmore partialreasons,throughwhichthepartsoftheuniverseareadorned,as farastothelastofthings. 36a"Sothatineachinterval*therearetwomiddles,oneofwhich,exceeds andisexceededbythesamepartoftheextremes;buttheother,byan equalnumbersurpassesoneextreme,andbyanequalnumberis surpassedbytheother."* Inthesewordsitmustbeobservedinthefirstplace,thatthetwo middlesaresaidbyPlatotobecomprehendedinthegeometricmiddle; andafterwards,thatheplacestheharmonicpriortothearithmetical 2,227middle,asbeingsuperiortoit.Forthoughthearithmeticalmiddlehas Fthespontaneous,andthesimple,andanalliancetosameness;for equalityisacertainsameness;andhencePlatoshowsthatinpolities5 thearithmeticalmiddleiseffectiveoffriendship,sinceitembracesthe equalaccordingtonumber,justastheharmoniciseffectiveofjustice,0 sinceitregardsdistributionaccordingtodesert;andstillfarther,because thearithmeticalmiddleisallottedquantityperse,buttheharmonic, relativequantity;andtheformerissurveyedabouttheabsolutequantity oftheparts,butthelatter,abouttherelativequantity;0forthethird, orthefourthpart,isthepeculiarityofrelativequantity;thoughallthis bethecase,yettheharmonic,asbeingnearertothegeometric,isvery 210Aproperlyarrangedbeforethearithmeticalmiddle:Foritaffordssameness tThewordSiaorripanisomittedinthetextofProclus. %InthetextofProclusalsothefollowingwordsarewanting,TT\V8'taupevKar' aptBpovvTttpexovaav,tau8evirepexoptvriv. cf.LawsVI,757aff. cf.Gorgias508af. oIntheoriginal7rT)XtKOTTjc,whichdenotesrelative,justasTOOOTTJC,denotes absolute,quantity. intheextremes,anddistributesgreaterratiostogreater,butlesstoless terms;andthroughthis,ismoreadaptedtodistributionaccordingto desert.Itmustbesaidtherefore,thattheharmonicmiddlebinds togetherallthepsychicalsameness,andimpartstocelestialnaturesan indissolublecommunion;distributingtothegreatercirclesindeed, greaterpowersandmotions,buttotheless,lesspowers.Forthe comprehendingaremovedswifterthanthecomprehendedspheres.For thearithmeticalmiddleconnectsallthedifferenceinthesoul,and impartstosublunarynatures,acommunionwitheachother,according

toanequalpermutation.Foramongthese,onethingisnotatallmore acteduponby,thanitactsupon,others.Andthispropertyofbeing changedintoeachother,isequallyinherentinalltheelementsin generation,accordingtoarithmeticalequality;whichalsoimpartsto moreattenuatednatures,greaterandswiftermotions,butslowerandless Bmotionstosuchasconsistoflargerparts. 36ab"Butassesquialter,sesquitertian,andsesquioctaveintervalswere producedfromthosebondsintheformerintervals,hefilledwiththe intervalofthesesquioctave,allthesesquitertianparts." Thatfromtheabovementionedtwomiddles,theharmonicalandthe arithmeticalbondsbeingproducedintheintervalsofthedoubleand 2.228tripleterms,thesesquitertianandsesquialterratiosappearinginthose middles,arecutbytheintervalofthesesquioctave,isevidentfromwhat hasbeensaid,andwillalsobemanifest,ifyoudirectyourattentionto theterms6,8,12,and18.*Forinthese,thedoubleandtripleconsist ofsesquitertianandsesquialterratios.Buthowwillthesethingsaccord withwhathasbeenbeforesaid?Wereplytheymustbeassumed consequentlytothem.Forasthetwomiddlesdividetheuniverseinto twoparts,sothesesquitertianandsesquialterratiosconstituteamore partialorderofthings.Fortheseratiosadornthingswhichexistas wholes,andyetarepartsofparts.Eachofthemthereforeisawhole accordingtotheprologos,butapartaccordingtothehypologos,anda partofapart,accordingtothetranscendencyoftheonewithreference totheother.Andsinceineachofthespherestherearedivineand daemoniacal,andalsopartialgeneraofsouls,suchasthegeneraofours, andthesecondarydivinegenerawhollyparticipateofthewholeofthose priortothem;butthedaemoniacalgenera,thoughtheyparticipateofthe wholeofdivinenatures,yetitisaccordingtoonecertainthing,on tFor8to12,whichisdiapente,orsesquialter,iscompoundedof8to9,whichis atone;and6to8,whichissesquitertian,ordiatessaron. whichaccounttheyaresaidtobemorepartial,notbeingabletoreceive allthepeculiaritiesofthem;butthemorepartialofdaemoniacalnatures, atdifferenttimesparticipateofadifferentpeculiarity,andnotalwaysof thesamecharacteristics;hence,thesoulpartiblycontainstheratiosof these.Anditcontainsthemultipleindeedaccordingtotheparticipation ofthewhole;butthesuperparticular,accordingtoonepartonly,and thatthemostprincipal;andthesuperpartientaccordingtoacommunion whichisbothmultitudinousandpartibleoftheparticipantswiththe thingsparticipated.Hence,throughthese,theelementsandthecelestial spheresareadorned;participatingindeedofthethirdwholeness,butat thesametimebeingpartsofthetwosectionsoftheuniverse;since

Deverywholenesshasalsopartsinconjunctionwithitself.Different peculiaritiesthereforepertaintoadifferentsphere,+andadifferent numberproceedswithadifferentelement.Thesesquioctaveratioalso givingcompletiontothesesquitertianandsesquialterratios,generates theseplenitudesofthetotalparts,andcoharmonizesthemwiththeir properwholenesses.Youseetherefore,thatasinthemathematics,the geometricmiddlecomprehendstheremainingtwomiddles,butthey 2,229comprehendthesesquitertianandsesquialterratios,andthesethe sesquioctaves,afterthesamemanneralso,thesoulaccordingtoits essentialduad,dividestheuniverseintotwoparts,andproducesthefirst partsoftheuniverse,whicharesecondarilywholes.Accordinglikewise tothecausesofthethirdwholeness,itdisposesinanorderlymanner, andadornsthespheres;butaccordingtonumbersadaptedtotheseparts, itfillsthemwithappropriateformsandparts. Wemayalsospeakasfollows:Thisuniversehasindeedwholespheres; andhaslikewisedivine,daemoniacalandpsychicalanimalsineach sphere.Fortherearedistributionsofpartialsoulsabouteachofthe spheres.Buttheharmonicratiosofthewholesoul,harmonizethe Eessenceswhicharedivisibleaboutbodies,andbodiesthemselves.Forby itsveryessence[itcontainsallthese,andtheratioswhichcomprehend them;*]justasfire,beingcalefactivebyitsveryexistence,isprimarily hot.Itcontainstherefore,thediatessaronharmony,throughwhichit harmonizestheessencesdivisibleaboutbodiesofeachofthespheres, andofthedivine,daemoniacal,andpsychicalanimalsineach,andalso bodiestoeachother.Norisonethingcasuallycomprehensiveof another,nordosomethingscasuallyfollowothers;butdaemoniacal fForaXX?;o<paipuhere,itisnecessarytoreadaXXT/cacjxxipac;. %Thewordswithinthebracketsarewantingintheoriginal,butaresuppliedfromthe versionofThomaeus. followdivineanimals,andpsychical,suchasaredaemoniacal;and conformablytonature,secondaryarealwayscoadaptedtoprimary essences.Hencethediatessaronharmonyisineachofthespheres.And theratiosindeedofeachspheretothedivineanimalscontainedinit, andofthesetodaemoniacalanimals,willbetrulysesquioctaves, possessingaperfectinterval;beingatoneandthesametimeprimarily harmonious,andadaptedtobodies.Fortheogdoadhavingatriple intervaliscorporealformed,justastheenneadisaplane.Buteachis alliedtoequality.Andalwayssecondarycorporealessencesare Fsuspendedfromsuchasareprimary,participatingofthem,andofthe corporealreasonwhichtheycontain.*Butthisthepartmanifestswhich issaidtobetheeighthofthethingparticipated.Thathoweverwhich 2,230remains,istheratioofpsychicaltodaemoniacalanimals,whichhasthe relationoftheleimma,issuperpartient,andisadaptedtothirteenparts.

Forthesehavenotonelife,sincetheyascendanddescend,andpartibly andanomalouslyenjoythenaturespriortothem.Andsincethe numbertwelveisascribedtothe[mundane]Gods,andtothenatures superiortous,*thirteenisadaptedtothosethatdonotrankinthe 211AnumberoftheGods.Ifalsoofpsychicalanimalsthemselves,somepertain toundefiledsouls,whichPlatoisaccustomedtocallthesoulsofheroes;+but otherstogregarioussouls,suchasours:ifthisbethecase,the diapente0likewisewillbeineachofthespheres.Andheroicsouls indeedwillpreservetowardsthedaemoniacal,thesesquioctaveratio, throughtheundefiledformoflife;butthesoulsofthemultitudewill havetowardsthemtheratiooftheleimma.Sothatineachofthe spheres,therewillbesesquitertian,sesquialter,andsesquioctaveratios. Orrather,itmaybesaid,thattheuniverseisdividedquadruply, accordingtothefourideasofitsparadigm,butthatineachofthefour parts,thereareallanimals,thedivine,thedaemoniacal,theheroical,and thoseofhumansouls,allwhichareharmonicallycoarrangedwitheach other,andwithreferencetotheirproperwholeness,whetheritbethe heavens,theair,thewater,ortheearth,thewholenessproducingthe diapente;butwithoutthisitmaybesaidthereisthediatessaron,inthe tInsteadofTOVevCCVTQinthisplace,itisobviouslynecessarytoread,TOVtv 0CUT01C,. tcf.Phxdrus247a. cf.Cratylus397df;&Rep.IV427bf. Forineachofthespherestherewillbedivine,daemoniacal,heroical,and gregarioussouls,andappropriatebodies. fourspeciesofanimals,asPlatohimselfdividesviz.intotheuniverse, Bandtheallvariousformsofanimals.Hence,throughthesethingsPlato deliverstousratioscomprehensiveofratios,andperfectaccordingto oneharmony;withwhichratiosbeingreplete,thesoulfillsthisvisible world,renderingallthingseffableandfamiliarwitheachother.* 36b"Leavingapartofeachofthem.Andthenagain,theintervalofthis partbeingassumed,acomparisonisfromthenceobtainedofnumberto 2,231number,viz.of256to243." Whatthisleimmais,whatratioitpossesses,andhow,beingadapted toconcord,itbecomesharmoniouswhencoarrangedwiththeother ratios,isevidentthroughthemathematics.Butthereisathingofthis kindintheuniverse,asinawhole;theratiooftheleimmabeinginthe lastoftheanimalcomprehendedinit,independentlyofthebeforementioned demonstration,accordingtothequadruplesectionofthe whole.Forfromeachofthespherescertaineffluxions,*andmingled dregsoftheelementsproceedintothesubterraneanregions;possessing

indeed,muchofthetumultuous,darkandmaterial,butatthesametime contributingtothewholeconstitutionandharmonyoftheworld. Plato,therefore,placingthecauseoftheseinthewholesoul,callsita Cleimma,whichissignificantofultimatediminution.Forsince theologistsarrangethepowersofthehighestGodsaboutthatplace, Jupiteradorningthoseparts,soastorenderthemadaptedtothe participationofsuchmightydivinities,whatoughtwetothinkabout thesouloftheuniverse?Isitnotthatitmustinamuchgreaterdegree adorneverythingwhichappearstobedisordered,andthatitmust possessthecauseofthehypostasisofaninordinatenature,andarrange itinabecomingmanner,accordingtothiscause?How,likewise,could itgoverntheuniverse,orconductallthingsconformablytointellect, unlessitarrangesthatwhichisdisorderly,andcoharmonizesthelastof things,withtheonelifeoftheworld?ButifalsointheDemiurgus,the causesofthesepreexist,asOrpheussays, ThedistantrealmsofTartarusobscure, Earth'sutmostends,hisholyfeetsecure. Fr.123,31 tcf.Rep.VHI,546c. Xcf.Phcedo109b,ff. whyshoulditbewonderful,thatthewholesoulpossessingallsuch thingsappropriatelyinitself,asadivineintellectpossessesdemiurgically, 2.232shouldantecedentlycontainthecauseofthelastpartsoftheworld,and Dofthatwhichisasitwere,thesedimentofwholes?Forthesoul comprehendstheinvisiblepriortothevisibleandsensibleworld.What theleimmaistherefore,isthroughthesethingsevident.Hencealsothe leimma,isbothquadrupleandsingle.Anditisnecessarythatthesoul shouldcomprehendthereasonofboth,accordingtowhichtheleimma subsistsquadruply,andsingly;sinceitisrequisitethatthisshould contributetotheuniverse,andtoeachofitsparts. Ifalsoyoudirectyourattentiontothenumbersoftheterms,youwill perceivethatthesepreserveacertainadmirableanalogy.The progression,therefore,intoahundredbinaries,manifestsanallperfect diminutionandseparationfromcause.Forinthesoul,itcomprehends thatwhichismostpartial,andintheuniverse,thatwhichislast,and mostmaterial.Butthefourandthefiveinthetens,suspendthatwhich islast,andmostmaterial,fromfirstnatures,andcoarrangethemwith theirprinciples.Forthetetradisallottedademiurgic,andworldproducing quality.Butthepentadrecallseverythingwhichhas proceeded,topowerswhichhavemoreofthenatureofTheOne.Again thetriadandhexadintheunits,impartperfectiontothese,through Econversion.Butifalsotheratioof243to13issuperpartient,*neither

willthisnumberbedissonanttotheuniverse.Foraftertheallperfect progressionofsensibles,andadiminutionasfarastotheearth,which issaidtobethetwelfthpartoftheworld,allthatisunderit,willbethe thirteenthpartofthewhole.Andtherepresentationsoftheelements, whichproceedintothesubterraneanplace,willbeadaptedtothis number.Thatwhichismostmaterialintheuniversetherefore,proceeds totheutmostextent,isadornedasitproceeds,andreturnswhen adorned.Ineachpartlikewise,oftheuniverse,therearethelast diminishedgeneraofperpetualnatures,towhichthenumbertwelveis ascribed;andwithgreatpropriety,theyhavehabitude,andcommunion witheachother,accordingtothethirteenthratio,sincethenumber twelvewasdedicatedbytheancientstothe[mundane]Gods,andtothe 2.233generathatarealwayssuspendedfromthem.Allthesetherefore,the soulunicallycomprehendsintheratiooftheleimma.Inadditionto thesethingslikewise,theenneadoftheunits,whichthreeandsix procureforus,indicatestheendofthepsychicalratios.Forbeginning fromthemonad,theyproceedtotheennead,andfrommonadsto tFor243contains13,eighteentimes,witharemainderof9. Fdecads[i.e.fromunitstotens],andfromthesetohundreds.Forallthe progressionofthesoulistriadic,andlikewise,itsevolutionintolight fromthedemiurgiccause,bothaccordingtoessence,andaccordingto harmony,aswehavebeforeobserved.*Andthuswehaveshownwhat itiswhichtheleimmamanifestsinthesoul. Thewholepsychogonicdiagramhowever,has34,or36terms.And onthisaccount,thenumber36isadaptedtothesoul,asbeinggenerated fromthehexadproceedingintoitself;thehexadbeingascribedbythe 212Aancients*tothesoul,becauseitisthefirstevenlyoddnumber,justas thesoulisthemediumbetweenimpartibleandpartiblenatures,5tothe formerofwhichtheoddnumberisallied,buttothelatter,theeven; andalso,becauseitiscircular,inthesamemannerasthepentad.DThe pentadhowever,istheimageoftheintellectualcircle,asbeingmasculine, butthehexadofthepsychicalcircle,asbeingfeminine.Ifalsoyoudirect yourattentionto34,thisnumbertoo,willbeadaptedtothesoul;since intellectisamonad,asbeingimpartible,buttheworldisadecad,and thesoulatetrad.Hence,allnumberissaidtoproceedfromthe penetraliaofthemonad,asfarastothedivinetetrad,whichbrought forththemotherofallthings,immutableandunwearied,andwhichis called0thesacreddecad.Butthetetradhasforitssidetheduad,and thedoubleofthesquareofitaddedto2,producestheabovementioned number;**beinganimitationofthesoul,whichismultipliedbyitself, andtogetherwithitsownprolificpower.Iflikewise34iscomposed 2.234fromthesecondsesquioctave,viz.from16and18,itwillhappen,that Basthesesquioctaveisespeciallyadaptedtothesoul,soalsoisthissecond

sesquioctave.Forbeingamediumbetweenconsonantanddissonant intervals,itisadaptedtothemiddlenatureofthesoul.Andinshort, thesesquioctavecharacterizesthediatonicgenus,accordingtowhichthe wholesoulisharmonized.Butbeingassumedasthesecond,itwill accordwiththeorderofthesoul,inwhichthegeneraofbeing,have entirelyasecondarysubsistence. tcf.209Aff,supra,p.641. %cf.Theol.Arith.34ff. Fortheevenlyoddnumberisamediumbetweentheoddandtheevennumber. Foreirrachere,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadTevrctQ. oInsteadofKXVOVOIhere,itisnecessarytoreadKXaouot. fti.e.2x42+234. Fartherstill,inadditiontothesethings,sincethewholediagram containsaquadruplediapason,whichisthemostfullofallsymphonies, butthediapenteonce,andendsinonetone,itwillpossessthe quadruplecauseofthedivisionoftheworldintofourparts,proceeding aswehavesaidsupernally,fromanimalitself,andthefourideasinit, throughsoulintotheuniverse,andoftheperfectharmonyineachof thepartsoftheworld;throughwhichalso,heavenisoneworld, concordantwithitselfcelestially,andtheearthhasallthingsterrestrially, andinasimilarmannereachoftheelementsbetweenthese.Since, however,theworldisnotonlyquadripartite,buthasfivefigures, possessingafifthideatogetherwiththefour,thesoulveryproperly Ccontainsinitself,afterthequadruplediapason,thesymphonydiapente; theremainingsectionbeingthatoftheheavensintoeightspheres,and ofthewholeworldintonine,overtheformerofwhichtheSyrens preside,mentionedintheRepublic,*andoverthelatterthewholeofthe Muses,underwhomtheSyrenssubsist.*Againtherefore,atone consentaneouslyclosesthewholediagram;anditisnotpossibleto deviseanyotherdivisionsthanthesewhicharedeliveredtousbyPlato, Imean,thedivisionintofour,intofive,intoeight,andintonineparts, someofwhicharementionedinthisDialogue,andsomeintheRepublic. Veryproperlytherefore,isthewholepsychogonicdiagramcomposedof alltheabovementionedparticulars,Imean,atone,thediapente,andthe 2,235quadruplediapason,inorderthatyoumayseethesethroughoutthe wholeworld,ashavingthepowerofthewholediagram.Alllikewise areassumedaccordingtoallthedivisionsmadebyPlatoofmundane natures,whicharetriple,viz.accordingtoideas,accordingtofigures, andaccordingtothespheres. Alltheothersesquialterandsesquioctaveratiostherefore,werethe Dbondsofmorepartialorders,comprehendedeitherinthefivepartsof theuniverse,orinthedivisionsofitintoeightandnine;as,for instance,inthedivisionofitintoGods,daemons,souls,natures,and

bodies.AndofGods,intothosethatpresideoverdifferentpartsofthe world.Forineachpartofit,therearedifferentordersofGods;those ofthesecondrankbeinganalogoustothosethatarepriortothem.And inasimilarmannerwithrespecttodaemons,someareofthis,butothers ofthatseries.Thelikealsotakesplace,insouls,andnatures,andbodies. Butthediapentesymphony,andthesesquioctaveratio,arenotinvain tRep.X,617bf. tcf.204Dsupra,p.629. assumedafterthequadruplediapason,butbecausetheyare comprehensiveandconnectiveincommon,ofwholes.Isay,for instance,thattheratiooftheninthtotheeighthsphere,comprehends andconnectsasoneratio,allthepartsatoncethatarearranged accordingtoaquintupledivision,andallthataredividedintoeightand nine.Buttheleimmasofallthesesquitertianratiosareeitherthe ultimate,andverypartiblediminutions,accordingtoeachportionofthe quadripartitedistribution,ortheyarethecommongiftsofallthese ratios,intothelastplaceoftheuniverse;throughwhichGods,daemons, partialsoulsandnatures,proceedintothatregion,andaccordwitheach Eother,conformablytotheultimateandperfectlypartiblesymphony, suchaswesaysuperpartientratiospossess.HencePlatodescendingto thisadds,*thattheDemiurgusdividingthemixture,hadnowconsumed thewholeofit.ForneitherGod,nornature,doesanythinginvain.* 2,236TheDemiurgusthereforedidnotconstituteamixtureofpartseither exceedingordeficient,butproduceditsuchaswassufficienttothe wholenessitselfofthesoul.Forthewholewhichisfromparts,is neithermorenorlessthanitsproperparts,butentirelyderivesits completionfromappropriateparts.Hencethewholeofthatwhichis mingled,consistsofharmonicratios,andallthisharmonyis,inshort, theessentialparadigmoftheharmonyoftheuniverse,accordingtoall thedivisionsintheworld.Moreover,thewholenumberoftheessential monadsofthesoulis105947,+proceedingaccordingtoalltheordersof numbers.Decadically,indeed,inorderthatthesoulmaybecome mundane:forthedecadisthenumberoftheworld.Butpentadically, Finorderthatitmaybeconvertedtoitself:forthepentadisselfconvertive. Enneadically,inorderthatitmaynotaloneDcontainthe universemonadically,butalsoaproceedingtothelastofthingsfromthe monad.Buttetradically,ascollectingthequadripartitedivisionintoone. Andhebdomically,asconvertingallthingstothemonad,towhichthe hebdomadisalonereferred,beingmotherlessandvirile.0Andinthe souloftheworldindeed,theabovenumbersubsiststotally;indivine tTim.36b. tcf.AristodeOntheHeavensI,IV,271a33f.

InsteadoftKarovrabeqreaaaptc,inthisplace,itisrequisitetoread,evveaKovraSet; TeoaapcxKovTic;. Itisnecessaryheretosupplyiiovov. ocf.46Esupra,p.144;alsoTheol.Arith.42,54. souls,ashavingtheirenergiesdirectedtothat*soul,itsubsists 213Abothtotallyandpartially;indaemons,asenergizingstillmorepartially, itexistsviceversa,partiallyandtotally;andinhumansouls,alone partially,andalonegnostically.Forthusallformssubsistinthesesouls, suchforinstanceastheformofman,ofdaemonandofGod;inorder thatthroughthesetheymayknow,thatallthingssubsistinmore excellentnaturesproductively,andatthesametimegnostically.This mixturetherefore,isalonethemixtureofthewholesoul,anditsubsists afterthesamemannerineachdivinesoul,andsimilarlyindaemoniacal 2,237souls,eachofwhichhasintellectplacedaboveitsproperessence,a peculiarvehicle,andalifedistributedaboutthis.If,however,inpartial souls,itberequisitetoassumethepeculiarityofeach,itisamedium betweentheimpartiblewhichisabove,andthepartiblewhichis posteriortothem,*oritispartlytheone,andpartlytheotherofthese. Andthoughwehaveelsewherediscussedthislargely,yetweshall particularlyinvestigateit,whenwecometoexplainwhatissaidby Platoconcerningthegenerationofpartialsouls. 36b"Having,therefore,cutallthisdoublecompositionaccordingto length,5soastoproducetwofromone,headaptedmiddletomiddle, Beachtotheother,asitwereintheformoftheletterX." Inthefirstplace,itisrequisitetoshowmathematicallyofwhatkind thefigureofthesoulis,andthus,afterwards,introducethetheoryof thethings;inorderthatbeingledinabecomingmannerbythe phantasy,wemayrenderourselvesadaptedtothescientificapprehension ofwhatissaid.Allthenumberstherefore,mustbeconceivedtobe describedinonerule,asthosewhoareskilledinmusicareaccustomed todo.Andlettherulehavethenumbersaccordingtothewholeofits depth,andbedividedaccordingtoitslength.Alltheratiostherefore, willbeineachofthesections.Forifthedivisionwasmadeaccording tobreadth,itwouldbeentirelynecessarythatsomeofthenumbers shouldbetakenhere,butothersthere.Sincehowever,thesectionis accordingtolength,butallthenumbersareinallthelength,therewill bethesamenumbersineachoftheparts.Foritisevident,thatitisnot tForirpoqeneivovinthisplace,readnpoq,tKeivriv. tItappearstomethataftereKaarr\c,idiov6eiXotfipaveivintheoriginalinthis place,thewordspioovtanarewanting;andthatimmediatelyafter,insteadofTOre vrtpauracaneptOTOV,KCUTOfier'caiTaqntpiorov,weshouldreadTOVrevitep

canac.CtliepiOTOV,KCtlTOVjXtT'CtVTCtC,fiepLOTOV. cf.Proc.Comm.Rep.II,143f. thesamething,todividethelength,andtodivideaccordingtothe length;sincethelattersignifies,thatthesectionproceedsthroughthe wholelength,buttheformer,thatthelengthisdivided.*Lettherule, therefore,bethusdividedaccordingtolength,*andletthetwolengths beappliestoeachotherinthepointswhichbisectthelengths,yetnot Csoastobeatrightangles:forneitherwillthecirclesbeatrightangles. Letthetwolengthslikewisebesoincurvated,thattheymayagainbe conjoinedattheextremities.Twocirclestherefore,willbeformed,of whichonewillbetheinterior,buttheotherexterior,andtheywillbe 2,238obliquetoeachother.Oneoftheselikewise,iscalledthecircleofthe same,buttheother,thecircleofthedifferent.Andtheoneindeed, subsistsaccordingtotheequinoctialcircle,buttheother,accordingto thezodiac.Forthewholecircleofthedifferentrevolvesaboutthe zodiac,butthatofthesameabouttheequinoctial.Hence,weconceive thattherightlinesoughtnottobeappliedtoeachotheratrightangles, butliketheletterXasPlatosays,soastocausetheanglestobeequal onlyatthesummit,butthoseoneachside,andthesuccessiveangles,to beunequal.Fortheequinoctialcircledoesnotcutthezodiacatright angles.Suchtherefore,inshort,isthemathematicaldiscussionofthe figureofthesoul. Againhowever,surveyingthethingsthemselvesfromthebeginning, letusreferwhatissaidbyPlato,tothepsychicalessence.And,inthe firstplace,wemustobserve,thatcontinuedanddiscretequantityare dividedfromeachother,accordingtothemathematicalsciences,andare Dinacertainwayopposedtoeachother,sothatitisnotpossibleforthe discretetobecontinued,orthecontinuedtobediscretequantity.Inthe soulhowever,boththeseconcur,viz.union,andseparation.Foritis amonadandnumber,onereason,onemultitude,andmanythings.And tIntheoriginalofthisplacethereisnothingmorethaneiceivoyapSrjXov,onov ravrovTOpr\Koq.Therestofthesentenceinthetranslationisaddedfromtheversion ofThomaeus. %Thusforinstance,letthenumbersbedisposedaccordingtodepthasfollows: 1.2.3.4.9.8.27&c. 1.2.3.4.9.8.27&c. 1.2.3.4.9.8.27&c. 1.2.3.4.9.8.27&c. 1.2.3.4.9.8.27&c. Thenthelinesdrawnlongitudinally,willrepresentthedivisionoftheruleaccordingto length. asbeingawholeindeed,itiscontinued;butasnumber,itisdivided,

accordingtothereasonswhichitcontains.Throughitscontinuity likewise,itisassimilatedtotheunionofintelligibles,butthroughits multitude,totheseparationofthem.Andbyascendingstillhigherthan these,weshallfindthataccordingtoitsunion,itpossessesanimageand representationofTheOne,butaccordingtoitsdivision,ofthemultitude ofthedivinenumbers.Hence,itneitherhasanarithmeticalessence alone;foritwouldnotbecontinuous;noraloneageometricalessence; foritwouldnotbedivided.Butitmustbesaid,thatitisatoneandthe sametimeboththearithmetical,andthegeometricalessence.Sofar however,asitisthearithmeticalessence,ithasalso,atthesametime, theharmonicalessentially.Forthemultitudeinitisharmonized,and itcomprehendsinsameness,bothabsoluteandrelativequantity.Butso farasitisthegeometrical,itcontainsthesphericalessence.Forthe 2,239circlesinitarebothimmoveableandmoved;immoveableindeed Eessentially,butmovedaccordingtoavitalenergy.Orrather,it possessesboththeseatonce;fortheyareselfmotive.Buttheselfmotive, isatoneandthesametimemovedandimmoveable.Forit movesitself.Buttomove,orbethecauseofmotion,pertainsto immoveablepower.Thesoultherefore,comprehendsessentiallyall sciences;geometryindeed,accordingtoitswholeness,itsfigure,andits lines;butthearithmeticalscience,accordingtoitsmultitude,andthe essentialmonadsinit,aswehavebeforeshown.Butitcomprehends theharmonicscience,accordingtotheratiosofnumbers;andthespheric science,accordingtoitstwofoldcirculations.Inrealityalso,itisthe essential,selfmotive,intellectual,andunitedbondofthemathematics, comprehendingallthingsunaccompaniedwithfigure,andwithundefiled purity.Henceitcomprehendsfiguresunfiguredly,thingsseparated, unitedly,andwithoutintervalthingsaccompaniedwithinterval.For thesepertaintotheessenceofthesoul.Anditisnecessarytosurveyall thingsinitafterthismanner. Moreover,thislikewiseoughttobeassumedfromwhathasbeensaid, thatallsecondarynatures,areanalogoustothosethatarepriortothem, Fandthateverywhere,TheOneprecedesmultitude.Forasthetheoryof thehyparxisofthesoulcommencedfromitsessence,andthatofits harmonyfromtheonepart,thusalsothedoctrineconcerningitsfigure, placestheonelengthpriortothetwo.Andassamenessanddifference arefromessence,sothetripleanddupleratioarefromthemonad,but fromonelength,thecircleofthesame,andthecircleofthedifferent.As likewise,theantecedentsaretotheantecedents,soaretheconsequents totheconsequents,andallthingsarehomologoustoeachother,viz. essence,harmony,andform.Andallthingsareindeedeverywhere,on 214Aaccountofthepsychicallife,beingasitwereofonecolour,andof similarparts.Thesamehowever,andthetriple,subsistinagreater degreeinthecircleofthesame,butthedifferent,andtheduple,inthe circleofthedifferent.Alltheratioslikewise,areeverywhere,butafter adifferentmannerinfirstandsecondarynatures;intheformerindeed,

2,240intellectually,totally,andunitedly;butinthelatter,doxastically, distributively,andpartially.Andthusmuchconcerningthese particulars. Concerningthissectionhowever,andthetwolengthsandcircles,itis worthwhiletoconsider,whattheymustbesaidtobe.Forthedivine Iamblichussoarsonhigh,andsolicitouslyinvestigatesinvisiblenatures, viz.theonesoul,andthetwosoulsthatproceedfromit.Forofevery orderanimparticipablemonadistheleader,priortothethings participated,andthereisanumberappropriatetoandconnascentwith imparticipables.Theduadalsoisfromunity,inthesamemannerasin theGodsthemselves.Timaeustherefore,hesays,havingthrough psychogonyfabricatedinwordstheoneandsupermundanesoul,from Bwhichthesouloftheuniverseandothersoulsarederived,nowproduces theduadfromthis.Forthesectionmanifeststhedemiurgicdivision, whichproceedsinsamenessandperfection,generatingthesamethings accordingtosecondnumbers.Butthedivisionaccordingtolength, exhibitstoustheprogressionsupernallyproceedingfromthe Demiurgus.Throughthesehowever,twosoulsaregenerated,afterthe onesoul,eachofwhichhasthesameratios,areconjoinedto,andarein eachother,andaredividedfromeachother.Andtheylikewisepreserve anunmingledpurity,togetherwithunionwitheachother.Fortheyare unitedtotheirowncentres,andthisistheadaptationofmiddleto middle.Butsincealso,thesesoulsareintellectual,andparticipateofa divineintellect,theDemiurguspriortothegenerationoftheuniverse, bentthemintoacircle,andcomprehendedtheminamotionaccording tothesame,andinthesame,makingthemtobeintellectual,imparting tothemadivineintellect,andinsertingtheduadofsouls,inthe intellectualduad,whichtranscendsthemessentially.[Andthusfarthe divineIamblichus.] Wethereforeadmit,thatallthisiswellsaidsofaraspertainstothe Ctheoryofthings:*fortheseparticularsarepriortotheworld.Hence alsoinmundanenatures,thereisthemonad,afterwardstheduad,and afterwardstheheptad.Forintheuniversethereisonesoul,whichis tcf.Tim.36c;&216Dinfra,p.663. thatoftheuniverse.Butafterthis,therearetwosouls,whichdividethe 2.241heavenintothecirculationofthesame*andthecirculationofthe different.Andafterthese,therearesevensouls,whichdistributeinan orderlymannertheplanetaryspheres.Weconceiveithowever,tobe moreconcordantwiththewordsofPlatoneithertounderstandwhatis nowsaid,aspertainingtothosesupermundanesouls,nortothe multitudeofmundanesouls,butasassertedofthesoulitselfofthe universe.Platothereforehimselfshortlyafter,havingspoken concerningallthedivisionsofthesoul,*says,"Butwhenallthe

compositionofthesoulwasproducedconformablytotheintentionofits composingartificer,afterthishefashionedwithinitthewholeofacorporealformed nature."Inwhichwordshedenominatesthesoulone,andthis asnootherthanthesouloftheuniverse.Foritisthissoulwhich comprehendsthewholeofacorporealformednature.Hencethe demiurgicdivisions,andthetwofoldlinesandcircles,mustbeassumed inthis5soul;forinsodoingweshallnotbeinwantofarguments. Sincetherefore,itisthecollectorofallimmoveableandaltermotive Dnatures,ofimpartiblesandpartibles,ofparadigms,andthelastimages, andoftrulyexistingbeings,andsuchasarenottrulybeings,Dthe natureofitisveryproperlytwofold,partlypertainingtomoreexcellent, andpartlytosubordinatebeings.Becausehowever,theseareentirely separatedfromeachother,theyrequireafteracertainmannertwo media.Andincorporealnaturesindeed,thetwoconjoiningmediaare separatedfromeachother;butinincorporealnaturesitisonebiformed essence,whichbindstogethertheextremes;onepartofwhichbeing conjoinedtointelligibles,isintellectual,scientific,shiningwithdivine wisdom,anagogic,andcomprehendingthecausesofthings;butthe otherpartbeingproximatetopartiblenatures,iseffectiveofdifference, comesintocontactwithsensibles,recurstotheprovidentialinspection ofsecondarynatures,isartificial,andcomprehendssuchotherthingsas arealliedtothese.Alltheratioshowever,areineachofthese.Forin this,theessenceofthesouldiffersfromtheintellectualessence.Forthe 2.242latterindeed,isuniform,andantecedentlycomprehendsallforms tForavrovhere,itisnecessarytoreadravrov. tTim.36d;and226Einfra,p.690. Insteadofeir'avrovqinthisplace,itisrequisitetoreadev'avrriQ. cf.71DEsupra,p.216. OFor8eeivhere,readdvoiv. Emonadically;buttheformerisdyadic,andcontainsthesamereasons, dianoeticallyanddoxastically;inonewayindeed,inthecircleofthe same,butinanotherinthecircleofthedifferent.[Andthusthesoul imitatesitscause.]+Forsheisbothamonadandaduad,aswith referencetothemonad[Saturn],thefatheroftheintellectualGods. Andthesoulisamonadaswithreferencetotheuniverse,butaduad, withreferencetointellect.Forinshortdivisionitselfandmultiplication derivetheirsubsistencefromthisGoddess[Rhea].Thevivificprinciple therefore,isthecauseofprogression,multitude,andmultiplication. Hencesomephilosophers,assimilatingtotheGodsthingswhichare derivedfromthem,thinkfittoarrangeintellectsaccordingtothe masculine,butsoulsaccordingtothefemininegenusoftheGods.For intellectisindivisible,andoftheformoftheoddnumber;butsoulis divisibleandbiformed.Andtheformerisanalogoustopaternal,butthe

lattertoprolificcauses.Andtheoneisalliedtobound,buttheother toinfinity.Iflikewise,Ishouldbeaskedhowthesoulisone,andhow itisbiformed,Ishouldsay,thatitisoneindeed,asselfmotive;forthis iscommontoallpsychicallife,andtothepartsitcontains;butthatit isbiformedaccordingtotwofoldlives,viz.thelifewhichisconverted tofirstnatures,andthelifewhichprovidentiallyattendstosecondary natures.Ishouldalsosay,thataccordingtotheessentialithasonelife: Fforselfmotionistheessenceofthesoul.Butaccordingtosameand different,Ishoulddistinguishitstwofoldlives. Whyhowever,didtheDemiurgusfirstconstitutethesoulrectilinearly, butafterwardscircularly,andafterwhatmannerisarightlineadapted totheessenceofthesoul?Tothiswereply,thatitisrequisiteto conceivethesoulasanalogoustoarightline.Forasarightline proceedswithoutcurvature,*anddefinitelyfromthistothatpoint;for 215Athereisonlyonerightlinebetweentwopoints;andasitisinfinitein itsownnature,solikewisethesoulisgeneratedaninfinitepower. Intellectalso,likeanindivisiblepoint,istheleaderofthesoul, 2,243comprehendingitindivisibly,andantecedentlycontaininginan impartiblemannerthewholeofitsessence.Fortheimpartibleisallied tointellect;butthatwhichisprimarilypartibletosoul.Butapointand tThewordswithinthebracketsarewantingintheoriginal;butitappearstome thattheyoughttobeinserted,thoughtheywerelikewisewantingintheMS.of Thomasus.IntheoriginalthereforeafterthewordsaXXwc8eevr<j)Oarepov,I conceivethereisanomissionofKCUOVTUQt)\pvxv/ii^etrairt\veaurrjcanvuv.But thefontalcauseofthesoulisRhea. $cf.168BCsupra,p.504. alinearethingsofthiskind.Hence,arightlineisveryproperly ascribedtothesoul,andafterwardsacircle,whichwesay,aresimple lines.Butapointisascribedtointellect.*Forfromthenceasfroma certainadytum,thereasonofthesoulpresentsitselftotheview, unfoldingtheimpartibilityofintellect,andannouncingitsoccultand ineffableunion.Intellectitselfhowever,isaafirmlyestablishedinitself, understandingallthingswithatranquilenergy;beingapointanda centreaswithreferencetothesoul.Forifthesoulisacircle,intellect isthecentre,or*thepowerofthecircle.Butifthesoulisarightline, intellectisapoint,comprehendingwithoutintervalthatwhichhas interval,impartiblythatwhichispartible,andcentrically5thecircular form.Intellectitselfhowever,isacircleaswithreferencetothenature BofTheGood,aboutwhich0itonallsidesconverges,throughadesire ofTheOne,andofcontactwithit. Fartherstill,afteranothermanneralsowemaysay,thatalineis adaptedtothesoul.Forintellectindeed,thoughsomeoneshouldgive toitmotion,yetithasthisenergyintransitive.Foritsurveysatonce

thewholeoftheintelligible,havinganeternallife,andenergizingabout thesamethings,inthesamenature,andaccordingtothesame.Butsoul possessesatransitiveenergy.Foratdifferenttimes,itappliesitselfto differentforms.Andthisistrueevenofthesouloftheuniverse.For, asPlatosaysinthePhaedrus,itisthepeculiarityofsoultoenergize throughtime.Buteverytransitivemotionisaline.Forithaswhence andwhither,andtherectilinear,andonethingforthebeginning,and anotherfortheend.Sothatinthisrespectwereferalinetothe psychicallife.Again,theimmoveablecauseismotiveofselfmotive natures;fortheseproximatelyparticipateofit;buttheselfmovingcause 2,244ismotiveofaltermotivenatures.Sincetherefore,thesoulprovidesfor altermotivenatures,beingessentiallypriortothem,andaslivingfrom itself,transcendsallthingsthathaveanadventitiouslife, Cconformablytothis,italsohasthelinearforminitsprovidential energies;beingmotive,andconstitutiveofaltermotivenatures;justas tcf.Proc.Comm.Rep.I,86,2. $Foriihere,itisnecessarytoreadf). InsteadofKVKXUCUC.inthisplace,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadKevrpiKUQ. OX070Chereappearstobesuperfluous,asisalsotijcTOVevoqinthenextline. Fortheoriginalis,vepii\v0X070CTocvraxoBevovveveiirodqTOVevoq,KCXIrqg TOVevoq,KCUTT\Qitpoc;TOevavva.<pr\q. oPhaedrus247d. alineisthedistanceofonethingfromanother,andanegressionor departurefromitself.Inwhatissaidtherefore,aboutthemixtureofthe soul,andalsoinwhatissaidconcerningnumbersandmiddles,Plato unfoldsthebeingitselfofthesoul,andshowshowitisoneandmany, whatprogressionsithas,andwhatregressionsbothtosuperiornatures, andtoitself;howitproducesandconvertsthingsposteriortoitself;and howitfillswithratios,andbindstogetherthewholeworld.Butin whathesaysconcerningtherightlinesandcircles,hedeliverstousthe vitalandintellectualpeculiarityofthesoul,andindicateshowit participatesofthelifeinintellect,andhowitisconvertedtoitself,so farasitisselfvitalandselfmoved.Fortherightlinemanifeststhe progressionofthepsychicallifefrommoreexcellentnatures;butthe inflexionintoacircleindicatesintellectualcirculation.Forthesoulis allottedthispower,andalsothatwhichisproductiveofthelifeinitself, fromitsfather.Sincehowever,thepsychicallifeistwofold,theone beingdianoetic,buttheotherdoxastic,twolinespresentthemselves,and arebentintotwocircles. DInshorttherefore,theessenceofthesoul,beingawholeandconsisting ofparts,isharmonizednumber.Butitslifeisrectilinear,andisuniform andbiformed.Anditsintellectisdianoeticanddoxastic.Forthereare initbeing,life,andintellect.Orratherpriortothegnostic,perceiving

thatthevitalpowersareinthemselvesatoneandthesametime transitive,andselfmotive,wemustsay,thattherightlineadumbrates thetransitive,butthecircle,theselfmotivenaturesofthesepowers. Fortheyaremovedfromthemselvestothemselves.HenceTimaeus deliveringtousinwhatisheresaid,thevitalmotionbyitselfalone, assumestherectilinear,andthecircularmotion,butinwhatfollows 2,245unfoldsthegnosticmotionsofthecircles;thesoulnowbecomingselfmotive, inconsequenceofthewholeofitmovingitself.1Iftherefore, wenowadmitthattherightlinesarelives,andtheseessential;onwhich accountalso,theDemiurgusmadethecompositionofthesoulitselfto berectilinear,aspossessinglifebyitsveryexistence;ifweadmitthis, thenwemustsay,thatthecirclemanifestswhatthequalityisofthe Eformofthislife,viz.thatitisselfmoved,beginningfrom,andreturning toitself;andthatitisnotlikethelifeofirrationalnatures,tendingto externalsasitwereinarightline,asneverbeingabletoconvergeto itself,andashavinganappetitedirectedtootherthingsplacedexternally toitself.Fortheselfmotivenatureismovedfromitselftoitself,sees itself,andispresentwithitself.Hencealso,suchaformoflifeasthis tTim.37a. iscircular.Forinacircle,thesamethingistheendandthebeginning, inthesamemannerasinthatwhichisconvertedto,beginsfrom,and endsinitself.Therightlinethereforeandthecircleofthesoul,are withoutinterval;theformerbeingtheimageoflife[simply],butthe latteroflifeconvertivetoitself,andnotabsolutelyofalllife.Forboth thesemaybesurveyedinsouls;therightlineindeed,accordingtothe transitionsofappetites;butthecircleaccordingtoacircumductionfrom thesamethingstothesame.AndthisSocratesknowing,saysinthe Phaedrus,+thatsoulsarecarriedroundinacircle,*revolvingunder intelligiblesasobjectsofdesire,beingatdifferenttimeshappilyaffected bydifferentthings,andreturningfromthesameobjectstothesame. Whytherefore,shouldweanylongerfearthoseskilfulPeripatetics,who Faskus,whatkindoflinePlatohereassumes?Isitaphysicalline?But thiswouldbeabsurd:forthisistheendofbodies.Isitthena mathematicalline?Butthisisnotselfmotive,andisnotessence.Plato howeversays,5thatthesoulisanessence,andisseparatefrombodies. Wesaytherefore,thattheyinvainmaketheseinquiries.Forlong beforethis,wehavenotceasedassertingthatthislineisessential.And 2,246priortousXenocratescallsalineofthiskindindivisible.Foritwould beridiculousinanyonetothinkthatthereisanindivisiblemagnitude. Itisevidenthowever,thatXenocratesthoughtitrequisitetocallthe 216Aessentialreasonofalineanindivisible0line.ButPlato,forthesakeof concealment,employedmathematicalnames,0asveilsofthetruthof things,inthesamemannerastheologistsemployedfables,andthe

Pythagoreanssymbols.Foritispossibleinimagestosurveyparadigms, andthroughtheformertopasstothelatter.Againstsuchmen however,asthesePeripatetics,whoarecontentious,noargumentsare tPhxdrus247d. %ThisiswellexplainedbyHermeasinhisScholiaonthePhxdrus,asfollows: "Heaven[i.e.themiddleofthatorderofGodswhichiscalledintelligibleandatthe sametimeintellectual]andthecelestialintelligence,convolvesallthesesouls,whoare atrestaccordingtotheirproperenergies.Italsocausesthemtoapplythemselvesto theintelligibleswhichareaboveHeaven,andtoenergizeintellectuallyaccordingto celestialintelligence.ButthenaturesbeyondHeavenaretheNights,whichPlatocalls thesupercelestialplace." Forcjxxoivhere,Iread<pT)Oiv. Thewordarofiovisomittedintheoriginal. oProtagoras316e. sufficient.ButletusreturntothewordsofPlato,anddirectour attentiontoeachofthem. Sincetherefore,thesoulisone,isdividedaccordingtoitsparts,andis bothoneandmany,Platodenominatesitthis,asbeingone,butallas beingmultitude,andcomposition,asboth;whichalsoshowsthatthe essenceofitdiffersbothfromthingsdiscrete,andthingscontinuous. Forthesearewithoutcommunion*witheachother.Butthesoulis one,andatthesametimemultitude,andisdiscrete,andcontinued. Sincehoweverthepsychicalreasonsarebiformed;forthesoulisofan Bambiguousnature,(afixfnoTOfioq)andhastwofaces,+conformablytoits paradigm,sothatitintellectuallyperceivestheimpartibleessence throughthecircleofthesame,butcontainsandconnectsthepartible essence,throughthecircleofthedifferent;hencePlatocallsitdouble. Butbecauseithasthesamereasonsorratios,aboveandbeneath,andnot assomefancy,thedupleratioshere,butthetriplethere,onthis account,hedeliversittousdividedaccordingtolength.Forthis divisionalone,preserveseverywherethesameratios.Butthescission itselfexhibitsdemiurgicsection,whichisappropriatetotheDemiurgus. Fortheduadisseatedbyhim,andisrefulgentwithintellectualsections, assomeoneoftheGodssays.5Moreover,thewords"middletomiddle" indicateperhaps,thatthedivisionandcontactofthingsintangible,are 2,247adaptedtothepsychicalmiddle:fortheysubsistinamiddleway.For inintellectalsothereisdivision,becausethereisdifference,0butit subsistsprimarily,andasitwereoccultly,andindivisibly.Insensibles likewisethereisdivision,butaccordingtoanultimatedistributioninto parts.Hencealsotheunionintheseisobscureandevanescent.Butin thesoul,bothhaveamiddlesubsistence,inawayadaptedtoit.And CifindeedPlatohadspokenconcerningintellectandsoul,hewouldhave said,thattheDemiurgusappliedthefirsttothemiddle,andifabout

bodyandsoul,thatheappliedthemiddletothelast.Butsincehe teachesusconcerningthepsychicalduad,hesaysthattheDemiurgus appliedmiddletomiddle.Perhapstoo,hesaysthis,becausethecontact ofthesoulisproperlyofamiddlenature,Forthelastpartofthe dianoetic,andthesummitofthedoxasticpower,formthemediaofall thepsychicalcomposition.Buttheseareconjoinedtoeachother,and tForCLKivifTahere,itisnecessarytoreadctKOivovr\TOi: %cf.179Esupra,p.557;andChald.Oracl.fr.110. ThisisassertedinoneoftheChaldeanoracles[fr.1]. cf.Chald.Oracl.fr.179. conformablytothese,oneunionisproducedofthesetwolives.Forin everyorderofbeings,thebasesoffirstareunitedtothesummitsof secondarynatures.ThefigureXhowever,producedbythisapplication, hasanaffinitytotheuniverse,andalsotothesoul.AndasPorphyry relates,acharacterofthiskind,viz.X,surroundedbyacircle,+iswiththe Egyptiansasymbolofthemundanesoul.Forperhapsitsignifies,through therightlinesindeed,thebiformedprogressionofthesoul,butthrough thecircleitsuniformlife,andregressionaccordingtoanintellectual circle.Wemustnothoweverconceive,thatPlatothoughtadivine essencecouldbediscoveredthroughthesethings.Forthetruthofreal Dbeingscannot,assomefancy,beknownfromcharacters,positions,and vocalemissions.Buttheseareafteranothermannersymbolsofdivine natures.Forasacertainmotion,solikewiseacertainfigureandcolour, aresymbolsofthiskind,astheinitiatorsintomysteriessay.Fordifferent charactersandalsodifferentsignaturesareadaptedtodifferentGods;just asthepresentcharacterisadaptedtothesoul.Forthecomplicationof 2,248therightlinesindicatestheunionofabiformedlife.Forarightline itself,also,isasymbolofalifewhichflowsfromonhigh.Inorder however,thatwemaynot,omittingthethingsthemselves,betoobusily employedaboutthetheoryofthecharacter,Platoadds"asitwere," indicatingthatthisisassumedasaveil,andforthesakeofconcealment, thusendeavouringtoinvestwithfiguretheunfigurednatureofthesoul. 36c"Afterwardshebentthemintoacircle,connectingthembothwith themselves,andwitheachother,insuchamannerthattheirextremities mightbecombinedinone,directlyoppositetothepointoftheirmutual intersection." ThatwhatissaidbyPlatomanifeststhroughrightlinestheprogression ofthesoul,anditsprovidentialattentiontoaltermotivenatures,isI Ethinkevidentfromwhathasbeenalreadyobserved.AndIalsothink itispropertodelivertheinflectionintoacircleanalogoustothese things.Forsinceregressionsareincontinuitywithprogressions,

recalling[totheprinciple]thingswhichhaveproceededfromit,hence Platosays,thattherightlineswerebentintocircles.Andsincealso,the vitalnatureofthesoulisintellectual,andapocatastatic,andevolves intelligiblemultitude,henceitisrestoredtothesamethingagain. Becauselikewise,itmovesaltermotivenatures,thesoulbeingconverted to,andmovingitself,accordingtoalltheseparticulars,circulation pertainstoit.Fortheprogressionofitisincontinuitywithits tInsteadofKVKXOVinthisplace,itisrequisitetoreadKVK\Q. regression;sinceitisnotimperfect.Andthemotionofaltermotive naturesissuspendedfromtheselfmotivelife.Astheoneofthesealso, isnotsubverted,butperfectedbytheother,afterthesamemannerthe compositionoftherightlinesisnotdestroyedthroughtheinflection intocircles,buttheformerremaining,thecirclesaregenerated.Forall thingssubsistatonceinthesoul,sothatasthecontinuousis simultaneouswiththediscrete,thusalsothecircularwiththerectilinear. 2,249Foritisnecessarythattherightandthecircularshouldremain,justas Ftheimpartibleandthepartiblesubsisttogetherinthesoul.Forthe Demiurgusmakeseternally,sothatthethingswhicharegeneratedby him,areentirelyperpetual.Hencetherightandthecircularlineare simultaneousinthesoul,whatevereachofthemmaybe. Whatthereforearethetwofoldcircles,andhowaretheyinthehighest degreeadaptedtothesoul?Ifthentheessenceofthesoulproceeding fromintellect,wassuchastobeentirelydifferentfromtheintellectual peculiarity,thecircularformwouldnotbeadaptedtoit.Butsinceitis intellectualaccordingtoparticipation,andanevolvedandbiformed 217Aintellect,onaccountofitsintellectualnature,itisacircleunfigured, withoutmagnitude,andselfmotive;butonaccountofitsdyadic* nature,itisatwofoldcircle.Foritsprogressionalso,inthesame mannerasitsregression,istwofold,anditsreasonistwofold;sothatits intellectualparticipationistwofoldaccordingtoitslives.Sincehowever, theselivesareconjoinedaccordingtotheirfirstprogression,butin proceedingaredividedfromeachother,butaftertheprogressionare againconvertedtotheirprinciples,hencetheyareagainconjoined accordingtothepeculiarityitselfofregression;thefirstadaptationofthe linesmanifestingpermanency;buttheirseparationfromeachotherby division,theirprogression;andtheirinflection,*theirregressionagainto thesamething.Forthemoredivinelifewhichsubsistsaccordingto regression,conjoinstheendofitselfwiththebeginning;andthemore subordinatelifeconvertstheprogressionofitselftothatwhichabides. Henceitconvertsthisprogressiontotheoneintellectbothofitself,and ofthemoreexcellentlife.Theconjunction,therefore,ofthetwolives istherethecontactoftheone,beinginanoppositedirectiontothatof theother;becausetheunionoftheoneisaccordingtoprogression,but

Boftheother,accordingtoregression,andregressioniscontraryto progression;forthelatterpertainstothenatureofsameness,butthe tForfiovabiKOVhere,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadbvabixov. %AfterTTJC6air'CKXXTJXUJ'oxioeucintheoriginal,thewordsrr\vwpoodov, TTJC&KaroiKau^fUCareevidentlywanting. formertothatofdifference.Thelatteralsoimpartsacollective similitude[buttheformer,divisionintheprogressions.*]Fortheir opinionmustnotbeadmitted,whocontendthatthefigureofthesoul trulyconsistsoftwocircles.Forifthecirclesarewithoutbreadth,how 2.250isitpossibletocutoneofthem,sinceithasnolatitude?Butiftheyare certainrings,howcanthesoulifitconsistsofthese,beeveryway extendedfromthemiddletotheextremeheaven?*Forafterwhat mannercanringsbeextendedthroughthewholeofasphericalbody? Towhichmaybeadded,thatthesecirclesbeingcorporeal,willexhibit tousacertainbodyexternaltotheuniverse,andwillalsoproducea certainvacuuminthesuperficiesofthesphere,inconsequenceof surroundingit,asisevidentintheringsofspheres.Andiftheyare circles,theymusthaveprofunditytogetherwiththebodyofthe universe,onaccountoftheirstationfromthemiddleasfarastothe extremitiesoftheworld.Itisnecessarythereforetoconceivethisvivific figureofthesoultobeunfigured,andwithoutinterval,unlessweintend tofillourselvesandalsothetheoryofPlatowithmuchabsurdity,such asthatwhichisnoticedbyAristotle,5whoonthesuppositionthatthe Csoulisamagnitude,demonstratesthatassuchitisalonepartible,butby nomeansimpartible,thoughitsessence,togetherwithpartibility,has alsoimpartibility.Butwhetheritisacircle,oraring,itwillalonehave apartible,andbynomeansanimpartiblenature. 36c"Helikewisecomprehendedthemonallsidesinthatmotionwhichis convolvedaccordingtothesameandinthesame." ThemodeofconceptionofthedivineIamblichusinwhatisheresaid, istrulydivine,andfirmlyadherestothemeaningofPlato;sincehedoes not,liketheinterpreterspriortohim,athinkthatthemotionwhich isconvolvedaccordingtothesame,andinthesame,shouldbe understoodaspertainingtothesoul.Forthemotionofthesoulisnow init,andnotaboutit.Heconceives,therefore,thatthemotionnow spokenofpertainstointellectandtheintellectuallife.Forinnopart oftheremainderofthisDialoguedoesPlatoappeartoconjointhesoul tThewordswithinthebracketsarewantingintheoriginal,butaresuppliedfromthe versionofThomaeus.HenceafterthewordsTJ5eavvoryuyovopovoTyraevdiBuoiv,itis necessarytoinsert7)5eSiaiptatvrati;irpooSoic.

$cf.Tim.36e. cf.AristotleDeAnimaI,3,406b26ff. cf.Theeetetus155e;andMacrob.Somn.II,1216. 2,251tointellect.Itisnecessary,however,thatheshould,inorderthatby thisadditionhemaydemonstratetheuniversetobeananimalendued withsoulandintellect.Wemustthereforeconceivethemotionwhich isconvolvedaccordingtothesame,andinthesame,tobeintellectual. Forthiscomprehendsthesoulinthesamemannerasthesoulcircularly Dcoverstheheaven*aswithaveil.Intellect,however,isindeedan immoveablemotion;foritsubsistswhollyandunicallyatonce.But soulisaselfmovedmotion.Andtheformerisuniform,butthelatter biformed.Theformeralsoisoneandindivisible,butthelatterdivides andmultipliesitself.Thesoul,however,participatesofintellectsofar asitisintellectual;andthroughitisconjoinedtodivineintellect.For thesouloftheuniverseparticipatingofintellect,ascendstothe intelligible.Itisnecessary,therefore,thatthemotionwhichis circumvolvedinthesameandaboutthesameshouldbeintellectual, beingdifferentfromthemotionofthetwocircles,sinceitcomprehends them.Wemustsay,therefore,eitherthatthismotionpertainstoa participatedintellect,whichisproximatelyseatedabovethesoul,orthat itshouldbethemotionoftheDemiurgusofthesoul.Thelatter howeverisimpossible.Henceitmustbeadmittedthatthisisthe motionofaparticipatedintellect.Butthatthemotionisconvolved accordingtothesame,andinthesame,beingintellectual,andabovethe soul,isnotthemotionoftheDemiurgus,maybelearntbyconsidering, thathemadetheuniversetobeenduedwithintellect,notgivinghimself totheuniverse,inthesamemannerasthesoul,butimpartingtoit anotherparticipatedintellect,whichwehavebeforedemonstrated*to beseatedabovethesoul.Forplacingintellectinsoul,5butsoulin Ebody,hefashionedtheuniverse.0Anditisevidentthathedidnot effectthisbyplacinghimselfinsoul.Foritwouldberidiculousthathe shouldcoarrangehimselfwithsoul,beingseparatefromit.Plato thereforesays,inwhatfollows,0ofall[true]being,thatneitherdoes anyotherthingproceedintoit,nordoesitproceedintoanyother thing.Butthisbeingtrue,theDemiurguswillnotplacehimselfinsoul; andbeforeheconstitutessoul,subsistingbyhimself,hewillgenerate tTim.36e. $cf.124CD,supra,p.374. ForT\ij/vxrihere,itisnecessarytoreadtvfaxy. Tim.30b. oTim.52a. 2.252anotherbeing,which*whenhehadgeneratedsoul,heplacedinthe

soul.If,however,thisbetrue,themotionofthatintellect,whichis circumvolvedaccordingtothesame,andinthesame,willcomprehend thesepsychicalcircles,andnotthemotionofhimwhoconstitutedboth thisintellectandsoul,andwhoshortlyafterissaidtoabideinhis accustomedmanner,*exemptandseparatefromtheuniverse.The mundaneintellecttherefore,istheintellectofwhichwearespeaking, thelifeofwhichcomprehendsthepsychicallives,viz.theuniformlife comprehendsthebiformedlives,andtheeternallifetheliveswhichare noteternallymoved.Hencethewholesoulproceedsafterthismanner, beingamonadandaduad,andasisevidentfromwhathasbeensaid, withoutdifferencewithrespecttoitself.Thatwhichremainstherefore, FPlatodeliversinwhatfollows,viz.howfromthedemiurgicdivisions, oneofthecirclescontainsinitselfthatwhichismoredivine,butthe other,thatwhichismoresubordinate.Forwehaveassumedthese thingsforthesakeofperspicuity.Butletushearwhatisnextsaidby Plato. 36c"Andhemadeoneofthecirclestobeexternal,buttheotherinternal. Hedenominatedtherefore,thelationoftheexternalcircle,themotion ofthenatureofsame;butthelationoftheinternal,themotionofthe natureofdifferent." ThedivineIamblichusrefersthesedivinecirclestotheintellectwhich isseparate,andtotheintellectwhichisinseparablefromsoul,andto 218Athemotionwhichisconvolvedinthesame,andonallsides comprehendsthem;sothatoneofthecirclescomprehendsthetwo souls,buttheotherisinthem;andtheoneisunmingledwiththeother lifeandthepowersofthesoul,buttheotherismingledwithand governsthem;fromwhichcauselikewise,thewholesoul,stably energizes,andisunitedtotheDemiurgushimself.Wehowever interpretthetwocirclestobethetwofoldlivesofthesouls,viz.the providentiallyenergizing5andconvertiveorregressivelives;andalsoto bethetwofoldpowers,thedianoeticanddoxastic.Forthesoulofthe tItisnecessaryheretosupply5. tTim.42e. Forvoi\nmc.inthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadjpovor)TiKa<;.Forthesoulof theuniversealwaysenergizesbothprovidentiallyandconvertively,andthelatter energyisintellective.Hence,therewouldbeatautologyinsaying,theintellective (poijUKac)andconvertivelives. 2.253universehasboththese;sincePlatolikewiseinthePhaedrussays,+that ofthehorses,onepertainstothenatureofsame,buttheothertothe natureofdifferent,thoughhealsoattributeshorsestotheGods,*but suchasaregood,andconsistingofthingsthataregood.Heretherefore

theexternalcircleisdianoetic,buttheinternaldoxastic.Forthe Demiurgusimpartedtothedianoeticcircleapower,accordingtowhich itismoredivinethanthedoxasticcircle.Foritismoreunited,andis Bintellectual.Foryoumustnotsupposethattodenominate,isthemere positionofaname,butinthedianoeticcircleisaparticipationof power,effectiveofsameness;andinthedoxasticcircle,ofdifference. Priortothis,therefore,Platotaughtusthesimilitudeofthesoulitself toitself;butnowheaddsthetranscendencyanddiminutionofitwith referencetoitself,whichitpossesses,andreceivedfromtheDemiurgus; whomadeoneofthecirclestobeexternal,sofarasherendereditmore similartointellectandtheintelligible;fortheyareproperlyexternal,as beingexemptfromallsecondarynatures;buttheotherinternal,asbeing containedbytheexcellentcircle,asbeingthatwhichoughttobe governedbyit,andasbeingofasubordinatenature.Itwasveryfar thereforefromtheintentionofPlato,toadumbratethesecircles mathematically,who,thoughtheyareequal,makesthemtobeunequal, andthoughtheysubsistsimilarly,rendersthemdissimilar,attributingto themfortheiressence,thedemiurgicwill. Some,however,heredoubt,how,sincethesoulconsistsofsimilar parts,oneofthecirclespertainstosameness,buttheothertodifference, Candtheoneisdenominatedinternal,buttheotherexternal;forthese thingssubvertsimilitudeofparts.Porphyry,therefore,directinghis attentiontosensibles,andmaterialmixtures,adducesasinstances,water mingledwithhoney,andhoneymingledwithwine;thewhole consistingindeedofsimilarparts,butindifferentpersonsproducinga differentpassion.Forsomearemoreaffectedbythevinousflavour,but othersbythesweetness.Ourfather[i.e.preceptor]however,thinkswe shouldsurveythemixtureofthegenerainamanneradaptedto 2.254immaterialandincorporealnatures.Butthisis,notaccordingtoa confusionofforms,noraccordingtoacorruptionofpowers,butthey beingpreserved,themixtureisaccordingtoaunionandpenetrationof themthrougheachother.Forcorruptionsandthediminutionsof powers,areinmaterialnatures,matternotbeingabletopreservein tPhaedrus246ab;seealsoHermiasComm.Phajd.126. XForrouedeovt;here,itisnecessarytoreadrote0eoic. herselfthedifferentpeculiaritiesunconfusedandgenuine.Forthe peculiarityofimmaterialmixtureisforthesamethingstoremainunited andseparated,andtobecomingledandunmingled[butinmaterial mixture,thethingswhicharemingled,aresaidtobeconfused,and withoutseparationfromeachother,becausethismixtureisthrough computrefaction,andcorruption].*Itiseasylikewisetocalltoour remembrancesuchlikeimmaterialmixturesaswespeakof,fromthe Dsciences,fromphysicalreasons,andfromamultitudeoflamps.Forthe

manylightswhichproduceonelight,atthesametimeremain unconfused.Andthemultitudeofphysicalreasonssubsistingallof thematonce,areatthesametimeseparatedfromeachother,according tophysicaldifference.Themanysciencesalsoareineachother,andare unmingledwitheachother.Butthisisevidentfromtheirenergies.For itisimpossibleforthingsthatareconfusedtoemploytheirproper energieswithpurity.Butthesciencesenergizeappropriatelyeachwith purityinitself.Ifthereforethegeneraofthesoulareimmaterially mingled,theyareineachother,andareestablishedinthemselves.By theirsubsistinglikewiseineachother,theycausethewholesoultobe asitwereofasimilarcolour.Henceeverypartofitconsistsofthese genera.Butthroughthegenerabeingestablishedinthemselves,and preservingtheirproperpurity,differentpropertiesshineforth,according tothedifferentpowersofthesoul,andsomethingsprevailmorethan others.Forinthingswhicharemingledthroughthewholeof themselves,andarecorruptedtogether,thereisentirelyasimilitudeof parts,andthereisalsoasimilarform.Butwherethereistheunmingled inthemixture,theunconfusedinthecomplication,andpurityinthe separation,thenitispossibleforwholestopervadethroughwholes,in Eorderthateachpartmayconsistofall;andforeachparttoremainin 2,255itselfinorderthatonethingmayhavedominioninanother.Hence,it isnotatallwonderful,sinceallthegenerapervadethrougheachother inthesoul,andpreserveatthesametimetheideaofthemselves,thatin oneplacesamenessshouldpredominate,butinanother,thenatureof difference,andthatthegenusofessenceshouldbecommon,definingthe onemiddleofthesoul,accordingtowhichitisamediumbetweenthe impartibleessence,andthatwhichisdivisibleaboutbodies.Hencetoo, thesoulisonelife,asbeingoneessence,butthelifeisbiformed,inthe tIntheoriginalhere,thereisnothingmorethan,TOTOL^mynevaKaiaduxKpiraair' a\\i)\<j>veivcu.Therestintheabovetranslationissuppliedfromtheversionof Thomaeus. samemannerastheessenceistwofold,onaccountofthetwogenera. Andthusmuchinanswertothedoubt. Butitisevidentthatthewords"hemade"aremostproperlyassumed byPlato,inorderthatagaintheformofthemiddlenaturemaybe preservedinthesamemannerasbeforewhenhesaid,theDemiurgus "completelyfilled"and"comingled."1Theexpressiontoo,"he denominated,*isintroducedappropriatelytothethingsproposedtobe discussed.Forsincenamesaregiventothecircles,accordingtothat whichpredominates,theexpression"hedenominated"manifeststhatthe appellationisgiventothem,notfromthewholehyparxis,butfromthat whichpredenominatesinthem.Toassignnameslikewiseafterthe Fproductionofthecircles,manifeststhatnamesproperlysocalledregard

thenatureofthings.FortheDemiurgusdoesnotthusdenominatethat whichisnotthecircleofthesame,butthatwhichwasconstitutedsuch byhim.Orrather,hisproductiveenergypossessesthemostprincipal causeofthename.Andthepositionofthenameisaneffectiveenergy, sinceintellectionthereisnotseparatedfromfabrication,buttheGods producebytheveryenergyofintellectualperception[i.e.their intellectualperceptioniseffective].Forthusalsobygivingnamesto, 219Atheyconstitutethingsthemselves.Andifitberequisiteformetogive myownopinion,wemaythroughthesethingsperceivethearcanaof thetheoryofPlato.ForhenotonlydeliverstheDemiurgusasa nomenclator,whofirstgivesnamestothetwocirculationsofthesoul; butpriortotheseunfoldstheessentialcharacterofit,viz.twoseparate rightlines,andthexproducedfromthem,andalsothetwocircles formedfromtheselines;whichthingstheurgylikewiseunfoldedafter 2,256him,5givingcompletiontothecharacterofthesoulfromchiasmiD andsemicircles.0Psychicalnamesthereforeandcharacterswerefirst deliveredtousbyPlato,whichheintellectuallysaw,andwhichthewise menposteriortohimembraced.Foritisnecessarytothink,thatthere arepsychicalcharacters,andnotonlysuchasarecommon,likethese, butsuchasarepeculiar,andwhicharedifferentindifferentsouls;such fTim.35c. %Tim.35a. Forper'avruvhere,itisrequisitetoreadper'avrov,andfordtupyua deovpyux. Chiasmi,Le.figuresintheformoftheletterX. cf.Chald.Oracl.fr.95;andProcl.Comm.Rep.II,143f. forinstanceasthoseofHercules,Pentheus,Atreus,andofPlatohimself, deliveredtousbytheGodsthemselves.Thesehowever,itbelongsto BtheGodsalonebothtoknowandtounfold;butthecharacterwhichis commontoeverysoul,beginningfromthesouloftheuniverse,Plato firstbeheld,andcommittedtowriting.Healsoshowsthatthe Demiurgusisthemakerofthis,whoinscribesintheessenceofthesoul its*vivificcharacter;givesnamesaswehavesaidtoitstwointellectual circulations,andassumesthesefromhisownessence.Foritisthe Demiurgushimself,whoisespeciallycharacterizedaccordingtothese generaofname,Imeanthesameandthedifferent;sinceoneofthese eminentlypertainstohim,asgivingformtomatter,accordingtothe terminationsofforms;buttheother,ascollectingmultitudetotheone ideaofthefabricoftheuniverseasoneproduction.Hencealsowith Orpheus,theDemiurgusparticularlyinterrogatesNight*concerning thesethings,andsays, Tellmehowallthingswillasonesubsist,

Yeteachitsnatureseparatepreserve? Orph.fr.121,122 FortheDemiurguscauseseachthingtopreserveitsnature,separate fromothersthroughdifference,buthemakesallthingstobeone throughsameness.TheOracleslikewise,5byasserting,thatthe Demiurgusisrefulgentwithintellectualsections,manifestthatpowerof Chimwhoiseffectiveofdifference.Buthefillsallthingswithlove throughthepowerwhichiseffectiveofsameness.Hencehevery properlygivesthesenameswhicharedemiurgicsignatures,tothecircles ofthesouloftheuniversefromhisownessence.Thisnametherefore, "thecircleofthesame,"isadivinename,asbearingthesignatureofthe intelligiblecauseofsameness,asislikewise,"thecircleofthedifferent," 2,257aspossessingthesymbolofthenatureofdifference.Forwithreference tothegeneraofbeing,oneofthesecirclesisalliedtosameness,butthe othertodifference;butwithreferencetotheintellectualGods,oneof themissuspendedfromthepaternal,connectedlycontaining,and immutablecauses,buttheotherfromtheprolificandvivificcauses. Andaswithreferencetointelligibles,theoneinagreaterdegree tItisnecessaryhereinthewordsrovfaoyovucovait'au77jcxotponcrripa,to expungeair'. $cf.96Asupra,p.291. cf.Chald.Oracl.fr.1. participatesofbound,buttheotherofinfinity.Thesesignatures thereforefromalltheorders,causeoneofthesecirclestoobtainsucha name,buttheother,acontraryname. Someonehowevermaysay,what,then,istheoneessenceofthesoul destroyedinthedivisionofthesetwofoldcircles?Wereply,byno means.Forindivinenatures,divisionissecondtounion,and progressionisthemediumbetweenstablepower,andtheperfection Dsubsistinginconversionorregression.Butsincethesoulisamonad essentiallyandaduad,oneandmultitude,abiding,andatthesametime proceedingandreturning,andisalsounitedpriortodivision;hence, themixtureofthesoulsubsistsonewhole,priortothemanyparts,and beingdividedaccordingtoprogression,isagainunitedaccordingto regression.Thelesstherefore,iscomprehendedinthegreatercircle. Forasintellectcomprehendsthesoul,illuminatingitwithitsownlight, thusalsothecircleofthesame*impartsunionandperfectiontothe circleofthedifferent,renderingitundefiledinitsprovidentialenergies, unitedinitsprogressions,andinacertainrespectintellectualinits knowledgeofsensibles.Hencelikewise,inanadmirablemanner,one ofthecirclessubsists,andisdenominatedaccordingtothesame,butthe otheraccordingtothedifferent.Buttheessentialasbeingcommonto

both,isomitted,andisattributedtonooneoftheparts.Hencethe soulaccordingtothisisone,butaccordingtothetwocirclesis biformed,thesebeingafteracertainmanneropposedtoeachother. 36c"Helikewiseconvolvedthecircleofthesame,laterallytowardsthe Erighthand,butthecircleofthedifferent,diametricallytowardstheleft hand." 2,258Whatisheresaid,asthatwhichremainstobediscussed,isconcerning thepsychicalpowers,andthedemiurgicseparationofthemfromeach other.Forpowerisafteressence;butenergyhasthethirdorder,aswe havebeforeobserved.*ThisalsoPlatohimselfmanifeststous, denominatingthemotionofthesecircles,thelationofthesameandthe lationofthedifferent,butnottheessenceofthese.Fromthesetwo circlesalso,hegeneratesdifferentpowers,andafterwardsunfoldstous whatkindofenergiestheypossess.Suchthingsastheselikewise,he assertsinthePhaedrus,*concerningthebetterandtheworseofthetwo tForavTOVhere,itisnecessarytoreadTCCVTOV. tcf.178B,ff,supra,p.552. cf.Phaedrus253d. horsesofthesoul.Whatthereforedoesheheresayconcerningthe powersofthesouloftheuniverse?Inthefirstplace,asIhavesaid,he dividesthewholepowersintotwo,Imeanintothepowerofthesame, andthepowerofthedifferent;theformerbeinganalogoustobound,but thelattertoinfinity.Afterwards,hedividesthepowerofthedifferent, accordingtootherpeculiarities,andagaincollectsthemintoless numbers,andthroughsamenessunitesthemultitude.Inthenextplace, Fheattributesthingsmoreexcellentanddivinetothebetter,butthings lessexcellenttothesubordinatepowers.Thus,forinstance,he attributesaconvolutiontowardstherighthand,tothelationofthe circleofthesame,buttothelefthand,tothelationofthecircleofthe different.Andtotheformerheattributesthelateral,buttothelatter thediametrical.Forinthetwocoordinationsofthings,inthemore excellentseriesthereare[thesame,therighthand,theequilateraland therational;butinthelessexcellentseries]*thecontrariestothese,the different,thelefthand,thelongerintheotherpart,andtheirrational. Suchtherefore,isthewholemeaningofthewordsbeforeus. Letushoweverseewhatthetruthisofthethings;andinthefirst 220Aplace,ifyouarewilling,letusshowhowtherightandthelefthand subsistintheuniverse.ForIknowthatthedaemoniacalAristotlecalls indeedtheeasternpartoftheworldtherighthand,butthewesternthe lefthand;*sincethefirstmotionisfromtheeastern,butthemotion posteriortothis,fromthewesternparts.Inallanimals,however,the

principleofmotionisontherighthand.AndinthisthingAristotle 2,259accordswiththedoctrineofPlato,andalsoinwhatheasserts concerningthesameanddifferent.Hesaysthereforethattheinerratic sphereisthecausetoallthingsofsamenessofsubsistence,butthe planetaryspheresofasubsistencedifferentatdifferenttimes.This howeverappearstometobetheillustriouspeculiarityofthePlatonic doctrine,thatisdoesnotdefinethesethingsaccordingtoourhabitude, butdeliversthesepropertiesasproceedingfromthefabricationitselfof things.ForiftheDemiurgushimselfinsertsindivinesoulstheright handandtheleft,eachofthesedidnotproceedintotheworld,either accordingtoourposition,orasamerehabitude,buttheyareessential Bpeculiarities;justasthepaternalandmaternalintheGods,arethe fThewordswithinthebracketsareomittedintheoriginal,butaresuppliedfrom theversionofThomaeus.HenceafterthewordseiripevnjcKPELTTOVOCeanv oeipac,intheoriginal,itisnecessarytoadd,TOTCCVTOV,TO8e%iov,TOiaoir\evpov, TOXoyucoveiri&TT)t;xttpovoq,K.X. $cf.AristotleDeCaeloII,2,285b16ff. peculiaritiesofdivineessences.Foreveninpartialanimalsnaturedoes notconstitutesomeofthepartsontheright,andothersontheleft hand,accordingtomerehabitude,butaccordingtophysicalpowers. Andthisisevidentfromherfashioningsomeofthepartsononeside, butothers[differentfromthese]ontheotherside;andmakingthisto betheprincipleofmotion,butthatnot.Thisbeingthecase,what oughtwetothinkconcerningthefabricationitselfofthings?Isitthat itexhibitsonethingontherighthand,butanotherontheleft, accordingtohabitudealone?Buthowisthispossible,ifweadmitthat itproducesbyitsveryexistencethatwhichitproduces,orthatadivine soulisanessenceexemptfromeverythingwhichintroducesaccidents? Ormustwenotassert,ifthisisgranted,thatthenatureofthe fabricationofthingsisinagreaterdegreegenerativeofessencethana divinesoulis?Butasitappearstome,wemustsaythatthissoul physicallyinsertsinbodiestherighthandandtheleft,andsuspends fromitselfinagreaterdegreetherighthandastheprincipleofmotion. Hence,byamuchgreaterpriority,itisfitthatthemakerofsoulshould produceboththesedemiurgicallyinhimself,andtherighthandan imageasitwereofhimself;andthusintheworld,thattheinerratic Csphereshouldbecircumvolvedtotheright,buttheplanetarysphereto theleft?theformerhavingaprimordiallife,acmeofpower,and efficaciousenergy;butthelatterbeingprolificandvarious,andfrom anothersourcethanitselfreceivingtheprinciplesofmotion.Hencealso intheuniversetheinerraticspherehasdominionoverallthings, 2,260convolvingallthingsaccordingtoonecircle;buttheplanetarysphere ismultiform,andaswehavesaid,isthecauseofdifferencetogenerated

natures.Andtheoneistheimageofintellect,buttheotherofsoul;for thecircleofthesameisintellectual.Inthesouloftheuniversehowever, therighthandisthatwhichisconvertedtointelligibles,totrulyexisting beings,andtheGods:foritisapowerwhichfillsthesoulwithdivine life.Butthelefthandisthatwhichisconvertedtothecare,andorderly distributionofsensibles:foritisapower,motiveofallsecondary natures,andsubvertiveofinordination.Italsoproducesseparationand varietyindemiurgicworks. Fartherstill,thebeingconvolveddiametricallyaccordingtotheleft hand,maybesaidtocomprehendthemotionfromthewesttotheeast, Dandthemotiontotheobliqueparts,throughtheobliquity[ofthe zodiac].Butyoumaysaythatinthesoulitself,thecircleofdifference, beinggnosticofallsensiblenatures,atoncecomprehendsthequadruple orderofthings,throughthefourcentres,accordingtowhichthevisible motionofthebodiesrevolvetothelefthandanddiametricallyis effected;justasthecircleofthesame,knowsintelligiblesasprimordial causes,assupernallyunfoldingallsecondarynatures,andconvolving accordingtooneunionthevariousorderofsensibles.Againalso,these thingsaccedetothesoulaccordingtoitssimilitudetothewhole vivification.1Forasthesoulisamonadandduadaccordingtothis,so likewiseitisallottedthroughittherighthandandtheleft.Forinthe wholevivification,thesethingsfirstpresentthemselvestotheview,and arederivedfromit;onemultitudebeingproducedfromtherighthand, butanotherfromthelefthandparts,whetheryoucallthemheads,or hands,orintestines.Foraccordingtoallthese,theologistsdelivertous theprolificpowersoftheGoddess.*Thesethingshoweverbeing appropriatelyasserted,itisevidentthatitisnotthesamethingtosay Ethatacertainthingismovedontheright,oronthelefthand,andthat itismovedtowardstherightorthelefthandparts.Forthelatterof theseassertionsisattributedtothingsthataremovedinacircle, 2.261manifestingthattobemovedtotherighthandpartsistobemovedto thatparttowhichtherighthandmoves,andalsothattobemovedto thelefthandparts,ittobemovedtothatparttowhichthelefthand moves.Sincetherefore,therighthandandtheleftarecalledtheeast andthewestthroughthebeforementionedcauses,sothattheformeris thebeginningofmotion,butthelatterfollows,andinasimilarmanner, theonebeingapowerinthecircleofthesame,buttheotherinthe circleofthedifferent,fromwhichthemotionofeachisderived,the words"towardstherightandthelefthand,"areveryproperlyintroduced byPlato.Buttobemovedontherighthandorontheleft,pertainsto thingsthataremovedinarightline,thesebeingtheboundaries5ofthe motionsaccordingtobreadth.HenceTimaeus,havingbeforeseparated thesixmotionsinarightline,Dfromthemotioninacircle,and beginninginwhatisnowsaid,fromthesoul,deservedlygivestoitthe differenceofthemotionstowardstherightandthelefthand.Andthus muchconcerningthesemotions.

Letus,however,considertheremainingopposition.ForTimaeus,as Fintheworld,convolvestheinerraticsphereaccordingtotheside,but theplanetarysphereaccordingtothediameter,justasinthesoulhe fLe.ToCeres,orRhea,whocontainsinherrighthandpartsJunothefountainof souls,andinherleftVestathefountainofvirtue,[cf.Ch.Orac.fr.51&52.] $Chald.Oracl.fr.56. ForTeapotraovrahere,itisnecessarytoreadweparaovra. Tim.43b. convolvesthecircleofthesamelaterally,butthecircleofthedifferent diametrically.Inthefirstplace,therefore,thismustbeconsidered mathematically,bydrawinginaquadrilateralfigureadiameter,and conceivingthatthecircleofthesame,+isconvolvedaccordingtothe side,butthecircleofthedifferent,accordingtothediameterofthe figure.Thequadrilateralfigure,also,mustbeadaptedtothetwocircles, i.e.tothesummerandwintertropics;andwemustconceive,thatthey aremovedwiththemotiontowardstherighthandparts,accordingto thetwosideswhicharesimilarlypositedinboththecircles;andalso thatthemiddle[orthecircleofthesame]ismovedaccordingtothe 221Agreatestofthetwocircles,butthatthecircleofthedifferent,whichis obliquewithreferencetoboth,ismovedaccordingtothediameterof thisquadrilateralfigure.Fortheobliquecircle[i.e.thezodiac]is describedaboutthis,accordingtowhichalltheperiodofthecircleof thedifferentisconvolved. Leavinghoweverthemathematics,letusconsiderwhatthepeculiarities areofthediameterandtheside.Forweshallfindthoseofthelatterto be,theunoblique,theeffable,thecomprehensive,andthatwhichis 2,262connectiveofangles;butonthecontrarythoseoftheformertobe, obliquity,theirrational,thecomprehended,andthatwhichdivides angles.Foraccordingtoallthesepeculiarities,thesidediffersfromthe diameter.Andthesealsoareinherentinthecirclesofthesoul.Forone ofthesecirclesisalliedtosimplicity,bound,andend;buttheotherto variety,multitude,andthenaturewhichpossessesinfinitepower.The onelikewiseisconnective,buttheotheristhecauseofdivision.And theoneisallottedthedignityofcomprehending,buttheotherthatof beingcomprehended.Hencetheoneisveryproperlysaidtobe Bconvolvedaccordingtotheside,asimmutable,*asunited,andas uniform;buttheotheraccordingtothediameter,asrejoicingin progression,andmultiplications,andaseffectiveofdifference.Forthe diameterisgreaterinpowerthantheside,dividestheangles,makes manyspacesfromone,andissituatedobliquely.Henceinwhatfollows, Platosays,5thatthelationofthecircleofthedifferentisoblique.But alltheseparticularsareindicationsofthenatureoftheinfinite.

tThecircleofthesame,isintheuniversetheequinoctialcircle;andthecircleof thedifferent,isthezodiac. %ForonrapehiKToqinthisplace,readairapaWaKTog. Tim.39a. 36c"Buthegavedominiontothecirculationofthesameandsimilar.For hesuffereditalonetoremainundivided." Thisisthedemiurgicsacredlaw,intelligiblyproceedingfromonhigh fromintelligibles;viz.thatmoresimpleshouldpredominateovermore variousnatures,themoreuniformoverthemultiplied,finitesover infinites,andthemoreoverthelessintellectual.Asthereforein intelligibles,boundhasdominionovertheinfinite,inintellectualsthe maleoverthefemale,insupermundanenaturessamenessoverdifference, andsimilitudeoverdissimilitude,thusalsointhesoul,theperiodofthe samepredominatesoverthecirculationofthedifferent.Hencealsoin Csensibles,theplanetaryisunderthedominionoftheinerraticsphere, andeverymultiformgenusoflifeiscontainedbytheuniformgenera. Hencefromthesethingslikewiseitmaybeassumed,thatsamenessis betterthandifference;thatagainsimilitudeappearstobemoreexcellent thandissimilitude;andthattheopinionofthegeneralityofPlatonists isnottrue,thatdifferenceisbetterthansamenessanddissimilitudethan similitude.Foronaccountoftheformitselfofsameness,thecircleof thesameismoredivine.Fortheundivided,signifiesdivineunion,an 2,263indivisiblelife,anduniformityinpowers.Whytherefore,someone maysay,ifthisisbetter,didnottheDemiurgussufferthewholesoul tobeundivided?Wereply,becauseitisrequisite*thatthesoulshould possessallforms,andallthereasonsandcausesofmundanenatures. Andthatwhichiscomprehensiveoftwofoldcircles,ismoreperfectthan thatwhichisdefinedaccordingtoonepower.Forthatwhichisafter suchamannerthesame,asinsamenesstocomprehenddifference occultly,ismoreexcellentthanthatwhichsubsistsaccordingtothe Dpsychicalmiddle.Butitpertainstotheessenceofthesoultohave dominionoverdifference,inconjunctionwithsameness.Forthe intelligibleandintellect,areasitwerethecircleofsamenessalone.But thesensibleessence,isasitwerethecircleofdifferencealone.Forin theformer,differencesubsistsoccultly;butinthelatter,samenesshasan obscureandsuperficialsubsistence.Andthesoulisamediumbetween both,beingaduad,andhavingtwofoldcircles,oneofwhichpertainsto intellect,buttheothertothesensibleessence.Itlikewisepossesses twofoldreasons,theoneintellectual,buttheothereffectiveofthe world;andtheoneproceedingtotrulyexistingbeings,buttheother comingintocontactwithsensibles. tForeSrjhere,readtdei.

36d"Butastotheinteriorcircle,whenhehaddivideditsixtimes,andhad producedsevenunequalcircles,eachaccordingtotheintervalofthe doubleandtriple;eachoftheintervalsbeingthree;heorderedthecircles [i.e.orbs]toproceedinacoursecontrarytoeachother;threeofthem indeedrevolvingwithasimilarcelerity,buttheotherfourdissimilarly toeachother,andtothethree,yetinadueproportion." Inthefirstplace,ifyouarewilling,letussurveywhatissaidbyPlato, astronomically.Forthismodeofdoctrineisappropriate,andletus conceivethedepthoftheplanetaryspheres,asonething,and throughoutsimilartoitself;because,asthosewhoareskilfulinthings Eofthiskindsay,itconsistsofonematter;butisdividedintosevenorbs, 2,264whichrevolveinacertainrespectcontrarytoeachother.Orassome say,becausethesunandthemoonaresimilarlymovedintheir epicycles,revolvingintheirorbswithamotioncontrarytothatofthe inerraticsphere.Butothersmakeonelationoftheequableandthe anomalous.Or[thereisonedepthoftheplanetaryspheres,]becauseas otherssay,Saturn,Jupiter,andMars,makethefirsteasternphases,* aftertheirconjunctionwiththesun,inconsequenceofthesunbeing movedwithgreaterceleritythantheseplanetsinconsequentia?Butthe moonmakeswesternphases,becausebeingmovedmoreswiftlythanthe sun,sheisperceivedmoreeasterly.MercuryandVenushowever sometimesappeartousinthisway,andsometimesinthat.Orthereis onedepthbecausetheplanetsmakeapparentstations,advancing motions,andretrogressions,arediametricallyopposedtoeachother,and revolveincontrarydirections,somebeingmovedtothenorth,but otherstothesouth.Orinwhateverwayyouarewillingtoconsider thisaffair;fortherearedifferentopinionsonthissubject.Or,which maybemoretrulyasserted,becausePlatosays,theDemiurgusordered theorbstoproceedinacoursecontrarytoeachother,hedoesnotmean thatthesevenaremovedincontrarydirections,buttheoneorbandthe Fseven,onaccountoftheircontrarylation.Forthus,inwhatfollows, hesays,thattheplanetsandtheinerraticsphere,areatoneandthesame timemovedwiththeirpropermotions,incontrarydirections.Plato, however,neitherherenorelsewheremakesmentionofepicycles,or eccentrics;butdescribesthesevencirclesaboutonecentre.Hence,he doesnotaddothercirclestothese;nordoeshemakeamechanical differenceofthemotions.Forindependentlyofhisomittingto 222Amentionthese,thehypothesisofepicycles,andofphases,isbynomeans tFor(pvaeiQhere,itisnecessarytoread<pa.o~aq. adaptedtothecirclesinthesoul.Thecircleofthedifferent,therefore, isdividedintothesevencircles,threeofwhichhesaysrevolvewitha

similar,buttheotherfour,withadissimilarcelerity.Forthreethem, viz.theSun,MercuryandVenus,asitissaidintheRepublic,*areequal intheircourse;buttheotherfour,viz.theMoon,Saturn,Mars,and Jupiter,areunequal.Atthesametime,however,allofthemrevolvein adueproportion,bothwithreferencetoeachother,andtheuniverse; becausethemotionofthemisevolvedaccordingtonumbers.[Andthe periodiccirculationsofallofthem,areterminatedinabecoming 2.265manner.*]Itseemsalso,asismanifestfromwhatisheresaid,thatPlato placesthedifferenceoftheequalityandinequalityofthemotionsinthe visibleorbsoftheplanets,intheunequallymovedcircles[i.e.spheres] inwhichtheyarecarried,priortotheplanetsthemselves.Hence, placingthecirclesaloneinthesoul,withoutthestars,(forthesehehad notyetconstituted,)hesaysthatsomeofthesearemovedwithanequal celerity,butotherswithanunequalcelerity,bothwithreferencetothe former,andtothemselves.Andthesethingsindeedaremanifest. Theassertion,however,thateachofthesevencircleswasdivided Baccordingtotheintervalofthedoubleandtriple,eachoftheintervals beingthree,isliterallyconsidereddifficulttobeunderstood.Atthe sametimeitsignifies,thataccordingtoeachintervalofthedoubleand tripleintervals,eachbeingthree,(forinfourtermstherearethree intervals)thesectionwasmade,whichisthesamethingasadivision accordingtolength;inorderthatineachofthesevencircles,there mightbealltheintervals,andalltheratios.Forifthesectionhadbeen madeaccordingtooneinterval,someoftheintervalswouldhavebeen distributedintosomeofthecircles,andothersintoothers.Butbecause thedivisionproceedsaccordingtoeach,eachpartisapartofeach,and allthecirclesparticipateofalltheratios.Unlessindeeditmaybemore trulysaid,thatthecirclesaredividedsixtimes,conformablytothe numberofthedoubleandtripleintervals,thesebeingsix.Forthe intervalsbeingplacedsuccessively,andnotdividedaccordingtodepth; (butImeanbysuccessively,soastobeextendedthroughthewhole Ccircle,justastheywerearrangedthroughthewholerightline,from whichbeingbentthecirclewasgenerated,)thisbeingthecase,itwould tcf.Rep.X,617ab;andProcl.Comm.Rep.II,226,18ff. $Thewordswithinthebracketsarewantingintheoriginal,butareinsertedfrom theversionofThomaeus. beridiculoustomakesuchasectionaccordingtodepth,astodivide eachofthecirclesinonepart. 2.266Thesethingsthereforebeingpremised,weshallfurtherobserve, beginningfromthephaenomena,thatsincethesouloftheuniverse possessesthereasonsofallmundanenatures,andpowerswhichgive subsistencetothem,itisnecessarythatitshouldnotonlycontainthe intellectualcausesofman,andhorse,andofotheranimals,butlikewise

priortothese,ofthewholepartsoftheworld;Imeanoftheinerratic andplanetaryspheres.Itislikewisenecessary,thatfromtheduadwhich isinthissoul,theheavensshouldsustainadivisionintotwoparts;that priortothesevenplanets,thereshouldpreexitsinitthetrue hebdomad;andthatitshouldcontainthecausesofthedissimilitudeand similitudeofthecircles.Forasournaturegeneratesaccordingtothe reasons[orproductiveforms]init,twoeyes,fivefingers,andseven viscera;foritantecedentlycomprehendsthenumbersoftheseparts,on whichaccountitalwaysproducesafterthesamemanner,andgenerates Dthesameform,whentheimpedimentsarisingfrommatterdonot preventthegenerationaccordingtonaturefromtakingplace;andasthe onesenseinus,possessingthecausesofthesefivesenses,*generates secondarilyfromitself,thepowerswhicharedistributedaboutthebody; afterthesamemanneralso,thecircleofthedifferent,comprehendsin itselftheprimordialcausesofthesevencircles[orspheres,]accordingto whichtheyareadorned,anddistributedinanorderlymanner.Forall heavenparticipatesofboththecircles;buttheinerraticsphere participatesmoreofthecircleofthesame,andtheplanetarysphere, moreofthecircleofthedifferent.Hencetheformerisindeedundivided, butthelatterisdivided.Theformeralsoismovedfromtheeast,but thelatterfromthewest.Fortheoneindeedimitatestheuniform[and intellectualpowerofthesoul,buttheotheritsmultiformpowers,*]in consequenceofrejoicinginmotionandvariety,thoughtheinerratic spherealsoiscomprehensiveofmanydivineanimals.Thecircleofthe same,likewise,comprehendsthecausesofallthings,butitiswithout section;becauseallthemultitudeinitisconnascentwithitselfthrough union,anditisvanquishedbythebondofsameness.Hencealsothe inerraticsphereismovedwithonelation.Buteachofthesevenspheres, 2.267comprehendsamultitudeofpowers,someofwhicharemoretotal,but fTim.42a. XHerealsothewordswithinthebracketsarewantingintheoriginal,andare suppliedfromtheversionofThomaeus;sothatintheoriginalafternovotifiri,the wordsKmvoepavrr/c^uxfCSuHXfur,TO8evoXvei&tc,Swctyietcmustbesupplied. Eothersaremorepartial.Now,however,Timaeusdeliverstheunities, andthefirstcomprehensionsofthem;butomitstheinexplicable decrementsofthedivinereasons.Forthecircle[orsphere]ofeach,isa plenitudeofappropriatelife,whichiseitherofaconnectedlycontaining,or dividing,orbinding,oranagogic,orofsomeothersuchlikepeculiarity. Manypowerslikewisecontributetoitsperfection,someofwhichare generativeofprimaryandsecondaryGods,butothersofdemons,andothers ofpartialsouls. Whyhowever,someonemaysay,didnottheDemiurgusproducea peculiarcircleofessence,aswellasofsamenessanddifference?We

reply,becausetheseareopposedtoeachother,butessenceiscommon tothewholesoul.Henceaccordingtothisthewholesoulisone,but isbiformedaccordingtothose;justasoftherightlines,oneprecedesthe two.Herelikewisethemonadprecedes*thehebdomad,justasthe impartibleofthesoul,istheleaderofthedivisionintosevenparts.But thedivisionofthehebdomadintofourandthree,hasasesquitertian ratio,beingthefirstofthesymphonies,andhasalsothefirstnumbers Foftheevenandtheodd.Ofthethree[circles]however,one[thatofthe Sun]isanalogoustotruth;another[thatofVenus]tobeauty;andthe third,[thatofMercury]tosymmetry:thesethreemonads,aswelearn fromthePhilebus,*beingsituatedinthevestibulesofTheGood.Butof thefourcircles,one[thatofSaturn]whichismoststable,isanalogous topermanency;another,[thatoftheMoon]whichismovedwiththe greatestfacility,isanalogoustomotion;another,[thatofJupiter,]which isofthemostexcellenttemperature,tosameness;andanother[thatof Mars,]whichisofamostdividingnature,todifference.Whyalso,it maybesaid,didnottheDemiurgusplacepartialformsinthesoulofthe universe,butonlythegeneraofallvariousforms?Wereply,becauseit pertainstototalfabrication,toeffectthelatter.Fora 223Adistributionofreasonsintonumerousparts,istheprovinceofpartible production.Forthisreceivingeachsouldividedintothecommon generaofallbeings,givesadistinctsubsistencetothevarietyinthem, accordingtothedivinedividingart,andproducesthedivisionofeach, asfarastoindividualforms.Hencealso,thisfabricationissaidtobe 2,268partible,andtobesecondarytothetotalfabrication.Adivision, therefore,adaptedtothetotalgeneraofsoulsisdelivered,andlikewise tForTT)VT7)cepbopaboc;eanvinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadirporqq 0bOflXXoOQtonv.XPhilebus(Ac{. amixtureofwholesadaptedtothefabricationwhichisthesubjectof discussion,andis*total.Thesethings,however,aremanifest. Butwhy,itmaybesaid,dowemakethedivisionintotheinerratic andplanetaryspheresalone,orratherintotheparadigmaticcausesof these,andnotintothefourelements?Forthesouloftheuniverse, containsthesealsobyitspowers,andleadsthembyitsmotions.In answertothis,therefore,itissaidbysome,thatallthequadrupleorder oftheelements,iscomprehendedinthecircle[orsphere]ofthemoon. Forthatwhichismaterialisbutsmallaswithreferencetotheuniverse, andisasitwereacertainbottomoftheworld.Forthusinthe Republic,*Platodividesthewholeworld,intoeightwhirls,{a<j>ovbv\oi) comprehendingthewholeofamaterialnatureintheogdoad.These thingsthereforearesaid,andarewellsaid.Again,however,itmaybe moreperfectlysaid,thatthroughthismonadandheptadofcircles,he comprehendsallthepartsoftheworld.Forasintheheavensthereare

amonadandaheptad,thusalsoanalogouslyinthesphereofaether, somethingarecoordinatetotheinerraticcircle,butotherstothe planetaryspheres.Andthewholeetherialorderwhichisthere,imitates theheavens.Thisislikewisethecaseintheprofundityoftheair,inthe massesofwater,andinthebosomsoftheearth.Fornotonlytheearth isdividedanalogoustotheheavens,butalsotheotherelements,andin eachtherearemonadsandheptads,comprehensiveoftheordersthatare inthem,andofempyrean,aerial,andaquaticplenitudes.Thecircles thereforeofthesoul,antecedentlycomprehendallthesemonadsand hebdomads;thecircleofthesame,containingsomeofthem,butthe Ccircleofthedifferentothers.Thislikewiseappearedtobethecase,tothe mostscientifictheologiststhateverexisted.+ Platoalsowillgrant,thatseriesextendfromtheinerraticandplanetary spheres,asfarastoterrestrialnatures,whethertheyaredivine,or 2,269daemoniacal,orthoseofpartialsouls;sinceheisofopinionthatseries ofthetwelveliberatedleadersextendfromonhighasfarastothelast ofthings.0Foritisnecessarythatthelessshouldfollowthemore principalperiods,andthattheseveralsubcelestialshouldimitatethe celestialseries.Hencethepsychicalcircleswillcomprehendthecauses ofthese,asbeingarrangedanalogouslytothem.Ifthesethings, tForVTcepexovouvhere,itisnecessarytoreadvirctpxovoav. $cf.Rep.X,616d,f;andalsoProcl.Comm.Rep.II,94,11ff,&213ff. Proclus,Ihavenodoubt,meansbythesetheChaldeantheologists. cf.Phxdrus247a. however,1areadmitted,itisevidentwemustagainsaythattheplanets whichrevolvewithanequalcelerityarearrangedinthemiddleofthe wholesoftheuniverse,*notonlyasbeinganalogoustothemonadsin thevestibulesofTheGood,viz.totruth,beauty,andsymmetry;+but likewiseafteranothermanner,whichwebeforementioned,aspossessing thebondofwholes;sothattheyareestablishedaccordingtothatwhich elevatessecondarytofirstnatures,accordingtothatwhichunfoldsinto lightfirsttosecondarynatures,andaccordingtothatwhichsimilarly Dbindsbothofthesetogether.Oftherest,however,wemustsaythat earthandDtheinerraticsphereareanalogoustotheSynochesHeaven andEarth0[oftheintelligibleandatthesametimeintellectualorder ofGods];butthatwaterand[theplanet]SaturnareanalogoustoRhea andSaturn[oftheintellectualorder];andairandJupiter,totheJupiter andJuno[ofthatorder].Afterthese,itwillnotbeunappropriateto say,thattheMoonandMars**havethenextorder;thelatterpossessing thepowerofseparatingfirstandmasculinefrommiddlenatures;butthe formerofdefininganddistinguishingthirdandasitwerefeminine naturesfromthoseofamiddleorder.Butinthemedia,theextremes are,thatwhichpossessesananagogicpower[i.e.Mercury],andthat

whichhasthepowerofunfoldingintolight[i.e.theSun].Andthe mediumbetweenthese,isthatwhichconnectedlycontainsallthingsin amatorybonds[i.e.Venus].Thisalsotheologistsmanifest.Fortheycall thefirstofthese,themessengeroftheGods;thesecond,thegateof ascent;andthepowerwhichisinthemiddleofboth,Venus**beingthe friendshiporlove,whichistheconnectivemediumoftheuniverse; whethertheSunisprior,andMercuryposteriortoher,orviceversa. Perhapstoo,theywillrevolvewithequalcelerity,sofarasallofthem looktoonething,thebondofwholes;andtheirenergieswillhavethis fortheirend,toestablishallthingsinoneunion,sothattheuniverse maybefilledwithitspropercauses.Allthingstherefore,areinthe tFordeihere,read5TJ. $cf.Tim.38d. cf.Philebus64c. ForKarainthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadKUI. Ocf.128Bff.supra,p.386;andChald.Oracl.fr.82. ftInsteadofaepahere,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadapea. t4A0po6tTT/yisomittedintheoriginal,butboththeversionofThomaeusandthe senseofthepassagerequireitshouldbeinserted. Esoul,accordingtounicalcomprehension.Fortheeightcirclesarepowers, unitedlycomprehendingthingswhichsubsistinadividedmannerin sensibles,bothintheheavens,andineachoftheelements.Andthusmuch 2.270mayinshortbesaidconcerningallthecircles. Againhowever,consideringthecircleofthedifferentbyitself,wesay thatitsdivisionintosixparts,ismosteminentlyadaptedtothesoul. ForaccordingtothedoctrineofthePythagoreansthesoulisahexad.+And theyarrangethemonadasanalogoustoapoint,butthehexad,tothat whichisanimated,andtheheptad,tothatwhichisintellectual.Buthow isitpossibleweshouldnotsay,thatthenumberofsevencirclesis adaptedtothesoul,whichisproducedbythevivificGoddess[Rhea], whoisamonad,duad,andheptad,comprehendinginherselfallthe Titannidae?Fartherstill,thismaybeconsideredafteranothermanner; fortheheptadisanumberproductiveofopportunity{Kaipotpvr\qeanv apid^oq),andisperfectiveandapocatastaticofperiods.*Inthisrespect therefore,itsubsistsappropriatelywithreferencetothesoul,which producesanddirectsallthingsbyitsmotions.If,however,thisbethe case,itisevidentthatthesecirclesofthesoularegnostic,andbya Fmuchgreaterpriority,vitalpowersofit,bothtetradicandtriadic.For throughboth,theyarecomprehensiveofallsensibles,andthroughthe triadknowallthesimilitudeinthem,butthroughthetetrad,allthe dissimilitude,andallthevarietyandgenerawhichtheycontain.They knowlikewise,throughthese,whethersensiblesintheirexistence, whateveritmaybe,participateofacertaintruth,orsymmetry,or

beauty,fromtrulyexistingbeings. Moreover,thesubsistenceofthesesevengeometricaltermsineachof thecircles,givesaseptupleincreasetotheratios.Butthisisan 224Aindicationoftheselfmotivenatureofthesoul.Foritgeneratesand multipliesitself,andisatoneandthesametimeaheptad,andanumber proceedingfromtheheptad.Again,thepsychicalcirclesproceedingin 2.271adirectioncontrarytoeachothermanifeststhatthesepowersproceed everywhere,areprolificofallthings,andarethecausesofthe differencewhichisdistributedeverywhere,andofthecontrarieties whichsubsistaboutgeneration.Forcontrariesexistinthesoul,inthe heavens,andinmatter.Butofmaterialcontrariesindeed,generation consists.Thesecontraries,however,derivetheirsubsistencefromthe psychicalthroughthecelestialreasons.Forsomethingshavethe tcf.340Ainfra,p.1022. tcf.Theol.Arith.42ff. relationoffromwhich,othersthatofthroughwhich,andothersthatof bywhich,}inthethingswhicharegeneratedbythem.Moreoverthe similitudeofthethreeandthedissimilitudeofthefourcircles,are assumedappropriatelytothenumbers.Forthetriadindeedis perfective,andconvertivetothesameform.Butthetetradisprolific, Bandthecauseofallmultitude.Allthenumberstherefore,viz.the monad,duad,triad,tetrad,pentad,hexad,andheptad,areentirelyinthe essenceofthesoul;andafterallthese,thesquarefromtheheptad.*All theselikewiseterminateintheheptad.Hence,theessenceofthesoul, isonallsideshebdomadic.Andthecircleofthesameindeed,isa monad;butthecircleofthedifferentis,aswehavesaid,aheptad.For theformerisintellectinmotion,butthelatterisalightaccordingto intellect;inthesamemannerastheheptad,accordingtothePythagoreans. Theonealsoisimpartible,analogoustointellect,buttheotheris partible;thoughitalsoconsistsoftheimpartibleessence,andofthe essencewhichisdivisibleaboutbodies.[Thepartiblenaturehowever isredundant]5init:fordifferencehasdominioninit.Hence,theone ismonadic,buttheotherhebdomadic;notonlybecausetheheptad pertainstotheessenceofthesoulthroughitssimilitudetothevivific Goddess;0(forsheisamonadcomprehensiveoftwotriads,whichshe containsinherself)butalsobecausetheprimarydistributionofthesoul intopartsishebdomadicashasbeenbeforeshown.Forthingswhich aredistributedintopartsfromoneimpartiblepower,havethefirst 2,272numberhebdomadic.Thenumberalsowhichisderivedfromthe Cheptad,isadaptedtodividingpowers,inthesamemannerastheheptad. tForcap'uvhere,itisrequisitetoreadv<t>'uv. XThedoubleandtripleintervalsthatarefilledwiththearithmeticalandharmonical

middles,arethenumbers6.8.9.12.16.18.24.27.32.36.48.54.81.108.162.Andthe doubleandtripleintervalsthatarefilledbothwiththeabovementionedmiddles,and withsesquioctavesandleimmas,arethenumbers,384.432.486.512.576.648.729. 768.864.972.1024.1152.1296.1458.1536.1728.1944.2048.2304.2592.2916.3072. 3456.3888.4374.4608.5184.5832.6144.6912.7776.8748.9216.10368.Andthesumof thenumberofthetermsofboththeseseries,is49,whichisthesquareof7. ItappearstomethatthewordsirXeovafriTOiiepiorov,oughttobeinsertedinthe original,afterthewordsaXX'evCWTQ. viz.toRhea. Thelatter,however,pertainstosupermundane,[buttheformerto mundanepowers.]* Ifhowever,itberequisitetoreferallthecompositionofthesoul,to thedivineorders,forithastheimagesofallofthem,thebeginningof thereference,mustbeassumedfromtheformerpartofthisdialogue,in whichitissaid,thatthesoulwasfabricated,notaswesayjuniortothe body,butbothingenerationandvirtuepriortoandmoreancient,as themistressandrulerofit.*ForTimaeusthencebeginningtospeak concerningit,givestoitasuperiordignitywithrespecttothe generationofthewholecorporealcomposition.Itmustbesaid, therefore,thatitsprogression,sofarasitrules,andisthemistressofthe body,5mustbereferredtotheprincipleofallthings.Butsofarasitis allottedatripleandunitedhypostasis,wemustreferittothesummitD ofintelligibles;andasgeneratedfromessence,sameanddifferent,tothe wholeofthetrulyintelligiblebreadth;ofwhichessenceandbeing possessthesummit;buteternitywhichisthecausetoallthingsof permanencyinthesame,themiddle;andintelligibleanimal,which causesitselftobedifferentinitsprogressionstointelligibleanimals,the Dend.Forthewholethere,astheParmenidesteachesus,consistsof dissimilarparts.0Thistriplewholetherefore[thesoul],whichisa mixtureofdissimilarelements,isathingofthiskind.Butsofarasthe soulisaselfbegottenandintelligiblenumber,wemustreferittothe summitoftheintelligibleandatthesametimeintellectualorders.For therethefirstnumbersubsistsinconjunctionwithdifference.Foras theologistssay,wemustsurveythatfirstorder,asbeing**thecauseof theseriesofthings,[andofothercoordinations]**whicharedivided tThewordswithinthebrackets,arewantingintheoriginal,butaresuppliedfromthe versionofThomaeus.HenceitisrequisitetoaddintheoriginalafterVKtpKOQpuxiQ, thewordsovroc,5erait;eyKogpicuc.. $Tim.34bc. cf.Gorgias524a. Forravrorr\Tothere,IreadaKporrira:forthesummitofintelligibles,which consistsofbound,infinity,andthatwhichismixed,isthefirsttripleandatthesame

timeunitedhypostasis. Ocf.Parmenides129aff. ftForovoctvhere,itisrequisitetoreadovoav. #ThewordswithinthebracketsaresuppliedfromtheversionofThomaeus;so thatafteroaruxvintheoriginal,thewords(cataXkuvovoroixutv,mustbeadded. accordingtonumber.Buttherealso,Parmenidesgivessubsistencetothe wholeofnumber,andfromthenceunfoldsallthingsintolight.Andso farasthesoulisawholeconsistingofthreeelements,wemustreferit totheintellectualwholeness,whichconnectedlycontainswholesand parts.Forthethreemiddlesarederivedfromthoseconnectedly 2,273containingGods.One[i.e.thegeometricmiddle]proceedingfromthe firstoftheseGods,whocomprehendstherest,andcollectsallthings accordingtoonereason,intooneworld,andoneunion.Butanother [i.e.theharmonicmiddle]proceedingfromthesecondoftheseGods, whoimpartsadifferentbondtodifferentthings,agreaterbondtosuch asaregreater,butalesstosuchasareless.*Andanother[i.e.the arithmeticalmiddle]beingderivedfromthethirdoftheseGods,who Eimpartsbyilluminationfromhimself,communiontonaturesofathird rank;throughwhomthingsarelessinbulk,aremoreunited,butsuch asaregreater,areunitedinalessdegree.*Thishowever,isthe distinguishingpropertyofthearithmeticalmiddle.Sofaralso,asthe soulhasanideaandconfigurationofsuchakind,andemploysa rectilinearprogression,andcircularconversion,forthereasonwehave beforementioned,wemustreferittothetriadofintellectualfigure.For theright,andthecircularline,firstsubsistinthattriad.Henceinthe ideaofthesoul,lineswereassumed,andcirclesinconjunctionwith,and separatefromeachother.Again,sofarasthesoulreceivesmonadicand hebdomadicpowers,wemustreferittotheintellectualhebdomad.But asthemedium5betweenintelligiblesandsensibles,andasassimilating sensiblestointelligibles,wemustreferittotheruling[supermundane] series.Forthisseriesassimilatessecondarynaturestounicalsummits. Andasenergizingaccordingtotwofoldenergies,someofwhich providentiallyattendtosensibles,butothersadheretointelligibles,we mustreferittotheliberatedGods,whotouchanddonottouchthe universe.Theseobservationstherefore,whichwehavebrieflymade, Fwillaffordassistancetothosewhowishtoperusethewritingsofour tForintheharmonicmiddle,thegreatertermshaveagreaterratiotoeachother thantheless.Thusin2.3.6.theratioof6to3isgreaterthanthatof3to2. tOfthisunionthearithmeticalmiddleisanimage;forinthis,thereisagreater ratiointheless,andalessratiointhegreaterterms.Thusin5.6.7.8.theratioof6to 5,isgreaterthanthatof8to7. Forpeouvhere,readpear/v.

preceptor,inwhichthetrulyarcaneconceptionsofPlatoconcerning thesethings,areunfolded.1 IamastonishedhoweveratthosePlatonists,whothinkthatthesoul shouldbedividedaccordingtopartsintothecelestialsouls,viz.intothe oneandthesevenofthese.Forwhereisitpossibleinincorporeal natures,thatthereshouldbeadivisionofthiskind,whichabolishesthe whole?Forsuchadistributionintopartsasthis,isthepeculiarityof partiblemasses.AndIalsowonderatthose,whothinkthatthesesouls areentirelysupercelestial,sincePlatoinwhatimmediatelyfollows, 2,274showsthatinallhehassaid,hespeaksconcerningonesoul,andthis 225Amundane.Hence,Ithinkitisbettertoassumethisasaprinciple,that itisherenecessary,thewholeshouldremaininthedivisions,andthat thediscussionisconcerningmundaneanimations;andhavingassumed this,tosaythattheonesouloftheworldisindivisible,andatthesame timeisdividedaccordingtothesepowers;firstintotheduad,secondly intothetriadandtetrad,andthirdlyintothehebdomad.Forthe divisionofitismadeaccordingtothesenumbers.Andsuchisour opiniononthissubject. Theodorusthephilosopherhowever,ofAsine,beingfullofthe doctrinesofNumenius,speculatesthegenerationofthesoulinamore 226Bnovelmanner,fromletters,andcharacters,andnumbers.*Butthe divineIamblichusblameseverytheoryofthiskind,inhistreatisein confutationofthefollowersofAmelius,andalsoofNumenius,whether heincludesNumeniusamongthosewhoadoptedthismethod,or whetherheanywheremetwithwritingsofthedisciplesofAmelius, 2,278containingsimilaropinions:forIcannotsay.ThedivineIamblichus thereforesaysinthefirstplacethatitisnotpropertomakethesoul everynumber,orthegeometricalnumber,onaccountofthemultitude ofletters.Forthewordsbody(ao/na)andnonbeingitself(jit]ov) consistofanequalnumberofletters.Nonbeingtherefore,willalsobe everynumber.Youmayalsofindmanyotherthings,consistingofan equalnumberofletters,whichareofavilenature,andmostcontrary toeachother;allwhichitisnotrighttoconfoundandmingletogether. Inthesecondplace,heobserves,thatitisnotsafetoarguefrom tTheEnglishreaderwillfindthesearcaneconceptionsofPlatoconcerningallthese ordersofGods,beautifullyunfoldedinmytranslationofProclusOntheTheologyof Plato[TTSvol.VET]. %Proclusgivesanepitomeofthistheory,butasitwouldbeverydifficulttorenderit intelligibletotheEnglishreader,andasintheopinionofIamblichus,thewholeofitis artificial,andcontainsnothingsane,Ihaveomittedtotranslateit.[225A226B] Ccharacters.Forthesesubsistbyposition,andtheancientwasdifferent fromthepresentmodeofformingthem.ThusforinstancetheletterZ, whichhemakesthesubjectofdiscussion,hadnottheoppositelines

entirelyparallel,northemiddlelineoblique,butatrightangles,asis evidentfromtheancientletters.Inthethirdplace,headds,thatto analyzeintotheprimaryratiosofnumbers,andtodwellonthese, transfersthetheoryfromsomenumberstoothers.Fortheheptadis notthesamewhichisinunits,andtens,andhundreds.Thishowever, existinginthenameofthesoul,whyisitrequisitetointroducethe disquisitionofprimaryratios?Forthushemaytransferallthingstoall numbers,bydividing,orcompounding,ormultiplying.Inshort,he accusesthewholeofthistheoryasartificial,andcontainingnothing Dsane.IamalsonotignorantoftheargumentofAristotleagainstthe psychogonyofPlato,andthesolutionsofthosearguments,bycertain Platonists;butIhavenotdeemeditrequisitetomentionthemany fartherhere,asIhaveelsewheremadethemthesubjectofdiscussion. 2,279Forthesoulisnotacircleasmagnitude,norisitrequisitetothinkthat toconfutethishypothesis,istoembracethePlatonictheory.HenceI havethoughtfittoomitthefartherconsiderationoftheseparticulars, asIknowthatIhavepublishedatreatiseinanswertotheoppositions ofAristotletotheTimaeus,+inwhichthereisnosmalldiscussionof theseparticulars,andwhereitisshownthatmagnitudecannotrightly beascribedtothesoul,accordingtoTimaeus,anddemonstratingfrom thence,thatthesoulcannotbymagnitudewhichispartible, intellectuallyperceiveintelligibleswhichareimpartible;asneitherisit possiblefortheimpartibletobeadaptedtothepartible.Normustitbe saidthatthemotionsoftheheavens[arethemotionsofthesoulofthe universe];*butthataccordingtothedoctrineoftheTimaeus,theformer subsistfromthelatter.Normustitbeadmittedthatitisimpossible Efrequentlytounderstandthesamethingbythesamepower,butthis mustnecessarilybethecaseinmoretransitiveintellections,since intelligiblesarebounded,andintellectionsubsistsinacircle.Omitting therefore,thefartherconsiderationofthesethings,whicharemore amplydiscussedintheabovementionedTreatise,letusdirectour attentiontothewordsofthephilosopher,whichappeartometoexhibit thedoctrine5ofthingsthemselves. cf.123Csupra,p.371. ThewordswithinthebracketsaresuppliedfromtheversionofThomaeus. InsteadofiroipaBuoHVhere,readircxpoLoomv. 36d"After,therefore,thewholecompositionofthesoulwasgenerated, accordingtotheintellect[orintention]ofitscomposer,inthenext place,hefabricatedwithinthesoul,thewholeofacorporealformed nature." Thefirsthead,aswehavebeforeobserved,*ofthediscussions concerningthesoul,wasaboutitshyparxis,thesecond,aboutits

harmony,thethird,aboutitsfigure,thefourth,aboutitspowers,and thefifth,aboutitsenergies.Inalltheotherheadstherefore,the philosopherhasmostperfectlyinstructedus.Butthelast,wasthat concerningtheenergiesofthesoul,whichheaddsinwhatisnowsaid. Sincehowever,thereisatwofoldformoftheenergyofthesoul,Imean 2,280thegnosticandthemotive,heseparatelydiscusseseachofthese;and Fshowshowthesoulbymovingitself,movesotherthings,andhowby knowingitself,itknowsthenaturesprior,andalsothosethatare posteriortoitself.Suchthereforeisthescopeofthewordsbeforeus. Butthathedidnotteachus,inwhathasbeenalreadysaid,concerning themultitudeofsoulsasthoseassert,whosay,thathisdiscussionabout theessenceofthesoul,pertainedtothatsoulwhichiswithouthabitude [tobody];butaboutitsharmony,tothesoulwhichiscalledbythem inhabitude;andaboutitsfigure,tothesoulwhichranksinacertain order;andfartherstill,thathedidnotteachusaboutsupermundane souls,accordingtotheopinionofothers,whoassertthatheproduces 227Aone,andsevensupermundanesouls,isIthinkthroughthesethings sufficientlymanifest.Forheconjoinstotheuniverse,thesoulwhich wasfabricatedaccordingtotheintentionofthefather,andconstructs withinitthewholeofacorporealformednature.Andthisisindeed evidentfromthewholedesignofthedialogue.Forthewholediscussion wasconcerningtheworld,andnotconcerningsupermundaneprogeny. YoumayalsoseewithwhataccuracyTimaeusaddseachofthewords. Forthewords,accordingtotheintellect,manifestthatintellectisthe paradigmoftheuniverse.Forallperfectanimalisintelligibleintellect, accordingtowhichthisuniverse,andthesouloftheuniversewere constituted.Theylikewisesignifythatnothingwasconstitutedinvain, normorenorless[thanwasfit];butthatallthingsrequisitetothe completionofthepsychicalessence,werefashionedinabecoming* manner,andthattheessenceofthesoulreceivedallthedemiurgicwill. tcf.178Bff.supra,p.552. %UptirovTUC,iswantinghereintheoriginal;butaccordingtotheversionof Thomaeus,oughttobeadded. Forthematerialnatures,onaccountofmatter,distributeintoparts, impartibleform,andthatwhichisawholeisreceivedbythemas partial,andthatwhichiswithoutinterval,aspossessinginterval.But thesoulreceivesallthedemiurgicfabrication,conformablytothewill oftheDemiurgus.Thewordsalsoitscomposermanifestuniversal Benergy.Forthewords"accordingtointellect,"areindicativeof completion;butitscomposerofanenergy,thewholeofwhichisatonce alwayspresent.*Thewordslikewise,thewholecompositionofthesoul, manifestthatnothingescapesthedemiurgicart,butthatthewhole progressionofthesoul,isgovernedbytheformandpowerofthe

2,281Demiurgus.Butthewords,"inthenextplace"or"afterthis"mustnot beapprehendedashavingatemporalmeaning,butassignificantof order.Fortheseparatelifeofthesoulisonething,andthesecondary lifeposteriortothis,andwhichcommunicateswiththebody,is another.Andinadivineessence,thingsmoreperfectprecedesuchas aremoreimperfect.Thewordslikewise,"withinthesoul"evincethat theworld*isconnascentwiththesoul,andtheoffspringofit.Forif theworldproceedsinthesoul,sheisthemistressofitssubsistence, comprehendsthewholeofitsessence,andcooperateswiththe Demiurgusintheorderlydistributionofbody.Forthesoulofthe universeisnot5likepartialsouls,whichreceivebodiesfashionedby otherthings,andonthisaccount,atonetimeruleoverthem,butat another,areincapableofgoverningtheirproperorgans.Butproceeding from,sheproducestogetherwithherfather,herhabitation,orrather Chervehicle.Hencealso,shegovernstheuniverse,andenergizes eternally,andwithoutsolicitudeandlabour.Foreverythingwhich makesaccordingtoessence,makeswithfacilitythatwhichitmakes. Moreover,thewordshefabricatedmanifesttheproductionofthe Demiurgusproceedingthroughsolidandresistingsubstances;andalso theeternallyadventitiousformationofsensibles;anddoesallbutD representhim,employingVulcanian0organs,bywhichhefashionsthe tThewordintheoriginalisovvioravn,inwhichword,anenergywhollyever presentisindicatedbytheprepositionovv. tItisrequisitehere,toaddTOVKOQpov,omittedintheoriginal. InsteadofTOyapinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadovyap. Forpovov\there,readpovovovxi OInsteadofv<piOTeioic;inthisplace,itisrequisitetoreadH<paiOTiou;. wholeheavenfrombrass,+depictingallthingswithforms,giving rotunditytocorporealmasses,andfiguringeachthingwithan appropriateform.Sincethefabricationhoweveroftheuniverseistriple; thefirstbeingthataccordingtowhichtheDemiurgusproduceditfrom theelementsboundtogetherbyanalogy,*awholeofwholes;butthe secondbeingthataccordingtowhichheadorneditfromthewhole spheres,sinceitisimpossible,asitconsistsoftheelements,thatit shouldnotbedividedintothespheres;andthethirdbeingthatwhich givescompletiontotheuniversefromcelestial,aerial,aquaticand terrestrialanimals;thisbeingthecase,Platoinwhatisnowsaid, unfoldstousthemiddlefabrication.Forhewhofabricatesthewhole ofacorporealformednaturewithinthesoulwhichisdividedinto 2,282circles,evidentlyfabricateditbydividingitintospheres.Forthe Dspheresareimagesofthecircles[inthesoul]whichtheDemiurgus forming,issaidtohavefabricatedthewholeofacorporealformed nature,withinthecirclesofthesoul:bywhichalso,itisevident,that

theeightcirclescomprehendinthemselvesthesublunaryregion,since theDemiurgusplacedinthemthewholeofacorporealnature.Forif itwerenotso,Platowouldhavesaid,thattheDemiurgusfabricated everythingcelestial,andnoteverythingcorporealwithinthem.Every thingsubcelestialthereforeasbeingcodividedwiththeheavens,isin thesecircles,orasbeingcontainedinthecircleofthemoon;theologists alsocallingthemoonearth,throughtheallianceoftheearthtoit. Henceitiscommontobothofthemtoconcealthelight. 36d"Andcollectingmiddletomiddle,hecoharmonizedthemtoeach other." Porphyry,understandingbythemiddlethephysicalpartofthesoul, endeavourstocoadaptittothemiddleoftheuniverse,thoughPlato doesnothereeveninwords,assumethatwhichisphysical.If,however, wewishtointerpretwhatisnowsaidmoreagreablytothemeaningof Plato,wemustsaythattheDemiurgusplacedinthesoul,whichhasa Emiddleorderbetweenintellectandbody,themiddleoftheworld;and notsimplyinthesoul,butinitsmostmiddlepart.Forthisistocollect middletomiddle.Butthatthisishismeaningisevidentfromwhat follows,inwhichhesaysthatthesoulwaseverywayextendedfromthe middletotheextremitiesoftheuniverse.Fromthesethingstherefore, tcf.Tim.55c. |Tim.33a. wemayassume,thatthewholeofacorporealnatureiseveryway similarlyanimated,andthatthewholeofthemundanesoulisonall sidesexemptfromthebody,inorderthatitmayimitatethewhole Demiurgus,whoispresenttoallthings,andseparatefromall.Wemay alsoassume,thatthecorporealnaturebeingthemiddleofthesoul, makestheanimationofittoproceedeverywaysimilarly.Forifthe extremesoftheuniversewereconjoinedtothemiddlesthemselves,some thingswouldbemoreremotefrom,butothernearertothesoul.Itis necessaryhowever,thatallthingsshouldremainasitwererootedin, 2.283andfilledwithlifefromit.Buttheadaptationofmiddletomiddle, showsthatthesoulissimilarlyexemptfromallthings,andisequally distantfromall.Forifitwasdistantfromsomethingsmore,butfrom othersless,wemustascribetoitahabitudetosecondarynatures.Each oftheassertionsthereforeistrue,thatbodyisthemiddle,andthatitis Fadaptedtosoul,whichisalsoamiddle.Moreover,"tocollect,"exhibits thedemiurgicunion,andthebondaccordingtowhichtheuniverseis perpetual.Buttocoharmonize,indicatestheharmoniousassociationof thebodywiththesoul;thelatterperformingwhatpertainstoitself,and theformerpreservingitsproperorder,andneitherdivulsing,nor

drawingdownwardtheintellectionofadivineessence.Forthisisthe harmoniousformofcommunion.Ifhowever,intheassociationofthe lessandthemoreexcellentnature,eithertheformerorthelatterfalls 228Aofffromitsperfection,andcausesperturbationintheenergiesofthe moreexcellentnature;inthiscase,suchacommunionis unharmonious,*disorderly,andconfused.Hencethesoulsubsists accordingtoharmonicratios,andthewholeofacorporealformed nature,isseentobeinfriendshipwithitthroughanalogy,andis harmoniouslycomposed.Whatbondstherefore,canbemore indissoluble,moreperpetual,ormoredivinethanthese?None,except itshouldbesaidthewillitselfofhim,bywhomthesoulisbound,and whichisexemptfromthethingsthatarebound. 36e"Butthesoulbeingeverywayinterwovenfromthemiddletothevery extremitiesoftheuniverse,andcircularlycoveringitaswithaveil,at thesametimeherselfrevolvinginherself,gaverisetothedivine commencementofanunceasingandwiselife,throughthewholeof time." tForevap^oqroc;here,itisnecessarytoreadarap/iooroc. Themodeofanimationaccordingtoconversionorregression, beginning,aswehavebeforesaid,*frombeneath,proceedstothingson high,andfromthelast,endsinthesummitsofthings;andsuchisthe modenowassumedbyPlato.Forthesoulproceedingfromonhigh,as Bfarastothelastrecessesoftheearth,andilluminatingallthingswith thelightoflife,theworldbeingconvertedtoit,beginningfromthelast ofthings,isanimatedbothaccordingtoitsmiddle,andthewholeofits interval.Besidesthisalso,itexternallyenjoystheintellectual illuminationofsoul.Hence,thesoulissaidtooccupythemiddleofthe universe,asplacinginitthepowersofitself,andasymbolofitsproper presence.Itislikewisesaidtoextenditselftotheextremitiesofthe universe,asvivifyingitonallsides;andtocircularlycoveritaswitha veil,inconsequenceofhavingpowersexemptfrompartiblemasses;in sodoing,allbutprojectingtheaegisofMinerva,fromwhich Ahundredgoldenornamentsdepend.* Throughthislikewise,itexternallysurroundsthewholeworld.Andif itberequisitetospeakthetruth,Platothroughthesewordsclosesthe mouthsofthosewhofancythatthefigureofthesoulistrulycircular, andthuspossessesinterval.Forhowisitpossibleforacircletobe interwovenwithabody,andbeingextendedequallytocoveritwith itselfaswithaveil,andthusbeadaptedtoit,accordingtoallthe intervaloftheworld?Thisthereforeimmediatelymanifests,thatthe

imaginationisfalseofthosewhoapprehendthesoulthustosubsist. CInadditiontothisalso,itisnecessarytosurveythatwhichwebefore asserted,thatthebeinginterwovenwith,andcircularlycoveringthe universeaswithaveil,assimilatesthesoultotheintellectuallife,which priortothisPlatosaid,5surroundsthetwocirclesofthesoul.Foras thislifecomprehendsthesoul,sothesoulcomprehendstheuniverse. Andfartherstill,itmustbeconsideredhowthesoulisassimilatedto 2,285thoseGods,towhomParmenidesattributesthesimilaranddissimilar. Fortheinterweavingexhibitsthepresenceofthesoulintheworld, throughsimilitude.Forallcommunionofessences,powers,and energies,subsistsfromthis.Butthecircularlycoveringtheuniverseas tcf.215Cff,supra,p.660. $ThisverseisfromtheIliad,butithassufferedmuchfromthetranscribers.For intheCommentaryofProclusitisTTJCK(XTOVxpvactvoixpvoeoirtepeBovrai, whereasitoughttobe,TTJCCKCITOVdvoavoivayxpvaeoiyeptBovro.[Iliadii,448.] Tim.36c. withaveil,asitsignifiestranscendency,representstous,howthesoul isincommensurabletotheworld,andthroughitsincommensurability, isimparticipable.Forthatwhichisincommensurable,iscertainly dissimilartothattowhichitisincommensurable.Perhapshowever bothhaveboth.Fortobeinterwoven,istheprovinceofthings,which arepartlysimilar,andpartlydissimilar.Andtocircularlycoveraswith aveil,togetherwiththeinseparable,exhibitsintellectualcomprehension, whichissecondarilypresenttotheuniverse.Forthroughthis comprehension,theuniverseimitatesintellect,ofwhichitbecomes*the Dfirstresemblance.Henceitispresentwiththeuniverse,inaseparate manner,andilluminatesallthings,without*beingitselfconvertedtothe illuminatednatures,orreceivinghabitude,orcoordinationwiththem. Forthesethingsareforeigntothewholesoul[ortothesoulwhich ranksasawhole].Becausehoweverbodyproceedstogetherwiththe soul,butnotthesoultogetherwithbody;andthesoulbyitsinfinite power,comprehendstheworld;byitsnonpossessionofinterval,all interval;byitsimpartiblenature,everythingpartible;andbyits simplicity,thatwhichiscomposite;hence,thefabricationofbodyis suspendedfromthegenerationofthesoul,butnotviceversa.The essenceofthesoultherefore,istheleader,asbeingmorealliedto intellect,andbodyissuspendedfromthesoul,asfromitscause.Isthere thenanyreasonwhyweshouldenduretoadmitsuchaninterweaving, assomeadduce,whoconceivethesoultobepresentwithbody,through partiblepowers,entelecheia,}andinseparablelives?Bynomeans.For everydistributionofthiskind,issecondarytotheonesoul[ofthe universe].Sinceinusalso,theentelecheiaanimatesthebodyinoneway, buttheseparatesoulinanother;theformerindeed,beingdividedabout

thecorporealmasses;butthelatterbeingestablishedinitself,and Eimpartiblypresenteverywhere,andcontainingpartiblelives,byitsown impartiblepowers.Butifitberequisitetospeakinamannerbecoming thedignityofthewholesouloftheuniverse,theinterweavingisan unmingledunionofthebodywiththesoul,andacommunion, 2,286connectedcomprehension,andvivificationofthesoul,proceedingfrom theDemiurgus,andbeingagainconvertedtohim.Foraswemustnot tForyevopevrfvhere,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadyevopevov. $OVKisomittedhere,intheoriginal. Thecausebywhichanimalisvitallymoved,istherationalsoul,butthecauseby whichtheanimalthusmoved,isdefinedorbounded,iscalledbyAristotleentelecheia. SeemytranslationofhistreatiseOntheSoul. understandthe"circularlycoveringaswithaveil,"eitheraccompanied withinterval,orlocally,butassignifyingthatthesoulisonallsides similarlyexemptfromthebody,andbybeingthusexemptuniformly comprehendsit;thusalso,wemustnotunderstandthe"being interwoven,"asaccompaniedwithcontact,butasmanifestingthe animationwhichpervadesthroughallthings,andtheunionofallthings withit.Forthesoulfillingallthingswithitself,andconnectedly containingallthings,contains,prior*tootherthings,itselfinpurity, andconvertstheworldtoitself.Hence,byamuchgreaterpriority,it isitselfconvertedtoitself.Onthisaccount,Timasusadds,thatitis itselfconvolvedinitselfinorderthathemayindicatethedifference betweenthesoul,andthebodyoftheuniverse,whichisindeed convolved,yetnotinitself,butinthewholeofplacewhichitoccupies. FForthisisconvolvedlocally,butthesoulvitallyandintellectually, understandingitself,andfindingitselftobeallthings.Foritisthe plenitudeofwholes,andcontainstheimagesofallthings,which intellectuallyperceiving,itissaidtorevolveinitself;therevolution indicatingtheintellectualandatthesametimeapocatastatic;butits revolvinginitself,thepeculiarityofselfmotion.Fortheuniversealso revolves,butismovedbyanother[i.e.bysoul]. Here,therefore,wehaveasolutionofthatwhichwasinvestigatedby us.Forweinquired,lookingtothewholeofthepsychogony,where Platohasdeliveredtousthegnosticpeculiarityofthesoul,inthesame 229Amannerashehastheessentialandthevitalpeculiarities;theformer indeedthroughthetriplemixture;butthelatterthroughthemotionin thesame.Throughthecircularconversiontherefore,ofthesoultoitself, theDemiurguseffecteditsgnosticpeculiarity,andwhichPlatoinwhat isnowsaid,moreclearlymanifests.Forinordertoshowhowthesoul knowsallthings,hesays,thatitrevolvesinitself,andthusrevolving, begantoliveawiseandintellectuallife.Hence,itisimmediately evident,thattheconversiontoitself,istheknowledgeofitself,andof

2,287everythingin,priortoandproceedingfromitself.Forallknowledgeis aconversiontotheobjectofknowledge,andanallianceandadaptationto it.Andonthisaccountalso,truthisanagreementofthatwhichknows withthethingknown.Sincehowever,conversionorregressionis twofold,theonereturningastoTheGood,buttheotherastobeing, hencethevitalconversionofallthingsisdirectedtoTheGood,butthe gnostictobeing.Hencetoo,theformerwhenconverted,issaidtohave BTheGood,butthelattertohavebeing.Theapprehensionoftruthalso,is tForitpoQTUVctWuvinthisplace,readxpoTUVaWuv. thecomprehensionofbeing,whetherexistinginthatbywhichitis apprehended,orpriorto,orposteriortoit.Thistherefore,asIhavesaid, becomesevidenttousfromthesethings.Sincehowever,inthesoulsof partialanimals,reasonatonetimeenergizesintellectually,andis convertedtoitself,butnotimmediatelyfromthefirstgeneration[ofthe animal];forinanimals,theprogressionisfromtheimperfecttothe perfect,andreminiscenceisafteroblivion;onthisaccountPlatosays, thatthesoulgaverisetothedivinecommencementofawiselife, beginningfromonhigh,andfromthefirstofitsenergies.Forithas someenergies,whicharedivineandseparate,butothers,whichare motiveoftheuniverse.Itlikewisealwayshasthemoreperfect,priorto thosethataresecondary.ForproceedingfromtheDemiurgus,and beginningtoenergize,itcommencesfromthoseenergiesthataremore divine;andthroughthesemovesthesecondary,viz.theintellectualand thedoxasticenergies.Thisbeginninghoweverisentirelydivine.But thatwhichcommencesfromthingsimperfect,isevidentlymaterial.[For intheGods,themoreperfectenergiesprecedethosethatare subordinate;*]butviceversainmaterialnatures.Forgenerationbegins Cfromthingsimperfect,andproceedstotheperfect.Thehumansoul therefore,thoughitsometimesenergizesdivinely,yetitendsinthisenergy, beingsatisfiedatfirsttoenergizeconformablytorightopinion,afterthis scientifically,andthendivinely,exciting*theoneofitself,whichismore excellentthanitsintellect.Butadivinesoul,hasthisforitsenergy,and 2,288onaccountofthis,movesallthesecondarygnosticpowersofitself,and alwaysthesubordinatethroughthesuperiorpowers.Byamuchgreater prioritytherefore,didthesouloftheuniversegiverisetothedivine commencementofawiselife,energizingfirstaccordingtoitsdivinepart [orTheOneofitsessence],butafterwardssupernallyaccordingtoits dianoeticpart,movingthis,andcausingittobedeiform.Unceasing energyhoweveristheconsequenceofthis.Forthatwhichisgenerated, andthatwhichexertsadivineenergyintime,isnaturallyadaptedto proceedfromtheimperfecttotheperfect.Butthatwhichbeginsfrom themostperfectanddivineenergies,neitheratanytimeceasesfromthis energy,norranksamongthingswhichhaveatemporalsubsistence.If thereforethesouloftheuniversegaverisetoadivinecommencement

tThewordswithinthebracketsareomittedintheoriginal,butareinsertedfrom theversionofThomaeus.Henceintheoriginal,afterthewords8T)\OVUCevvXoc. eanv,itisrequisitetoadd,KMyapTOO;teoic,cuevepyetoareXtiorepaiirpoTiyovvTCU TUVKCtTaditOTtpUV. XForeyqpaaahere,itisnecessarytoreadeyeiprioccoa. ofenergy,itenergizesincessantly,andalways,andwithinvariable sameness.Forthatwhichreceivestheperfectionofitselfintime,begins fromtheimperfect,andnotfromadivinecommencement.Fromthis also,againitfollows,thatthelifeofadivinesouliswise.Forifthelife Dofthissoulisunceasing,itisdefinedbyintellectandwisdom.Forwe mustadmitoneofthree*things,eitherthatthelifeofitisalwayswise, oralwaysdestituteofwisdom,whichitisnotlawfultosay,orthatit isatonetimewise,butatanothertimeunwise.Itremainstherefore, thatawiselifeinadivinesoul,inconsequenceofbeingincessant, never*fails.5 Inanotherrespectalso,wisdomisadaptedtothissoul,becauseit participatesofdivinewisdom;butlife,becauseitevolvesthe impartibilityoftheintellectuallife,andhasanextensioninitsenergies, andtransitioninitsmotions.Forlife(/8io?)ismostadaptedtothe soul.0Forifatanytime,thiswordisusedinspeakingofintellect,as inthePhilebus0thereissaidtobeacertain(Bios)lifeofintellect,it signifiesthepeculiarityofthelife.ForthewordBiosmanifeststhesetwo things,viz.thepeculiarformofeachlife,andtheevolutionofthechoice fromwhichithasitsprogression.Itisproperlythereforeassertedofsouls; forinthesethereisanevolution[ofchoice].Sometimesalsoitis assertedofintellect,andthenitindicatestousthepeculiarityofthelife 2,289ofintellect.Itmaybesaidhowever,thatalltheseparticulars,are inherentinalldivinesouls,viz.tocommenceadivinebeginning,to energizeincessantly,andtopossessawiselife.Inwhatrespect therefore,doesthesouloftheuniversetranscendotherdivinesouls? EPlatothenforeseeingthis,adds,"throughthewholeoftime."Forallsouls indeed,energizetransitively,andhavedifferentperiods,greaterorless. Butthesoulwhichranksasawhole,alonereceivesthefirstandtheone intervaloftime,andthewholeandfirstmeasure,whichcomprehends theperiodsofothersouls.Forasofdifferentdivinebodies,thereare differentperiods,**buttheperiodofadivinegenerated**nature fInsteadofiroiuvhere,itisrequisitetoreadrpucv. XMTJisomittedintheoriginal. cf.203Einfra,p.626. cf.AristotleDeAnimaI,2,404a22;&405b6. ocf.Philebus,21de. ftcf.Procl.Comm.Rep.II,386ff.

containsinitselfallofthem,comprehendingapocatastatically,many Saturnian,manySolar,andmanyLunarperiods;*andalltimeexistsin theoneperiodoftheuniverse;afterthesamemanneralsootherdivine souls,havetheirapocatastaticperiodsinmorepartialtimes.Since however,theintelligiblebreadthifbounded,buttheapocatastasisisis differenttodifferentsouls,tosomebeingshorter,andtootherslonger, becausetheobjectofintellectiontothem,ismoreorlessexcellent;and sincetheapocatastasisoftheuniverse,hasforitsmeasure,thewhole extensionoftime,andthewholeevolutionofit,thanwhichthereisno greater,exceptbytheagainandagain;forthustimeisinfinite;andof Fthosebeingsthatintellectuallyperceiveaccordingtooneform,thesoul oftheuniverseisthefirstparticipantoftime;thisbeingthecase,itis necessarythatthissoul,shouldreceivethewholeformandmeasure*of time.Henceitisnecessary,thatthesouloftheuniversealoneshould energizethroughthewholeoftime,butothersoulsaccordingtoapart ofthiswhole,conformablytowhichtheirapocatastasisisdefined;[in thesamemannerasmaybeseentobethecaseinotherforms.For whateverparticipatesofacertainform,primarily5isseentoreceivethe 2,290wholeofit.]Supermundanesoulstherefore,iftherearesuch,thoughthey perceiveintellectuallywithtransition(foreverysoulunderstandsafterthis manner,accordingtowhichalso,intellectandsouldiffer)yettheyapprehend morethanoneobjectofintellectionForastheyarenearertointellect, whichintellectuallyperceivesallthingsatonce,itisnecessarythatthey shouldatonceunderstandmorethanonething.Butthesoulofthe universe,isthefirstwhichintellectuallyperceivesoneobjectonlyatonce, whichmakesittobemundane.Inthisrespecttherefore,allmundane 230Adifferfromsupermundanesouls.Hence,thesouloftheuniverse, understandingonethingatonce,hasitsapocatastasisaccordingtothe wholeoftime,whichcomprehendstheperiodofthedivinelygenerated nature.Andaccordingtotheformerindeed,itisinferiorto ...continued) XXi.e.Ofthebodyofthewholeworld.Fortheepithetadivinegeneratednature, isprimarilyapplicabletothis;thoughitalsosignifieseverybody,whichismoved perpetuallyandcircularly,whetherintheheavens,orunderthemoon. tcf.Procl.Comm.Parmen.643,25. XThewordsKCUOKOVTOVTOVTOViierpov,areomittedintheoriginal,butare suppliedfromtheversionofThomseus. SThewordswithinthebrackets,arealsoomittedintheoriginal,andareadded fromtheversionofThomaeus,exceptthewordprimarily,xpaiTUC.,whichisnotinhis version,butoughttobeinserted. supermundane;butaccordingtothelatter,ittranscendsallmundane souls.Forallthesehavetheirapocatastaticperiodsinsomepartofthe

wholeoftime;*butthesouloftheuniverse,intellectuallyperceivingthe oneintelligibleworld,*andrunningasitwereroundit,completesits periodinthewholeoftime.Foritisnecessary,beingthesoulofthe world,thatitsmundane[intellect]shouldevolvethewholeintelligible world,andthatonthisaccountitshouldmaketheintellective apocatastasisofitsmundaneperiod,accordingtotheperfectnumber, conformablytowhichitmakesthewholecorporealperiod.Forthis universeimitatestheinvisibleperiodofthemundanesoul,throughits ownpropercirculation,andmakesitsapocatastasislocallyin conjunctionwiththeapocatastasisofthesoul,whichisaccomplished Bintellectively.Andthisistheillustriouspeculiarityofthemundane soul,whichPlatounfoldsinwhathenowsays,tothosewhoareable toapprehendhismeaning.Afterthismannertherefore,hiswordsare tobeunderstood. Againhowever,itmustbeinvestigated,whatitiswhichproducesin thesoulatransitivemotion,andanintelligencenotfixedlikethatof intellect,andalsotimeinsteadofeternity?Inanswertowhich,itmust besaid,thatasthesoulhasapartibleessence,solikewiseithasalifenot one,butcodividedwithitsessence,andthisisalsothecasewithits intelligence.Forthesoulinsteadofbeingessence,isessentialized, insteadoflife,isvitallized,andinsteadofintellect,isintellectualized; participatingoftheseprimarily,inconsequenceoftheirbeingpriorto thesoul.Inintellecttherefore,theessenceisone,andthelifeisone, andtheintelligenceofessenceisimpartible,inthesamemannerasthe essence,andbeingadaptedtoit,likeapointtoapoint,hasno 2,291transition.Theintelligenceofthesoulhowever,isnotimpartiblealone, butaswehavesaid,isalsopartible,andnothavingsufficientstrength tobeadaptedtotheimpartible,butdistributingitselfaboutthe impartibilityofintellect,italwaysappliesanotherandanotherpartof itselftointellectwhichisfixed,inorderthatitmaywhollyapprehend thatwhichisestablishedpriortothewholeofitself.Afterthismanner Ctherefore,itproducesatransitionofenergy,thatwhichispartibleinit, evolvingitselfabouttheimpartible,andtogetherwiththetransition,it tIntheoriginalevpepieTOVevoq,evTUTCXVTLXPOVU,whichisevidently erroneous;butoughttobeconformablytotheversionofThomaeus,andtheabove translation,evnviTOVo\ovxpovovpepei. %IhaveherealsofollowedtheversionofThomaeus.Fortheoriginalis,r;bevoepa, TOVevot;Koopovvoovoa. generatestime.Itstransitionhoweveriseffectedinatwofoldway, eitherbybeingevolvedaboutTheOne,andaccordingtoallthepartsof itselfhavingTheOne;forintoasmanypartsasitisdividedinsomany waystheessential,thesame,andthedifferentarecontainedinit. ApplyingitselfthereforetoTheOne,byeachofitsparts,andfrequently

comingintocontactwithit,itintroducestransitiontoitsintellection, inorderthatthewholeofitmayintellectuallyperceivethatwhichis priortoit.Butinanotherway,itstransitioniseffected,byeachpart ofitenergizingaboutallthings.Foreverypartofithasthesethree, viz.essence,thesame,andthedifferent.Notbeingadaptedthereforeto thewholeofeach,itwhollyappliesitselftoeach,sofarasitparticipates ofeach;toessenceindeed,throughthatwhichispartiallyathingofthis kind,andtootherthingsafterasimilarmanner.Thusthereforewe solvethedoubt. Inadditiontothisalso,itmaybeinquiredhowPlatonothavingyet deliveredtousthegenerationoftime,*nowsaysthatthesoullives throughthewholeoftime?Tothisinquirylikewiseitmustbesaid, thathedeliversthegenerationofthattime,ofwhichtheanimalnature Doftheworldparticipates.Forhesays,*thatthefatheronbeholdingthe universemovingandliving,constitutedtime,forthepurposeof measuringthemotioninit.Sincetherefore,thislife,andthismotion totheuniversewhichhasabody,isadventitious,solikewise,timeis impartedbyitsgenerator,fromwhomithaslifeandmotionthrough soul.Butthesoulalsohasthesefromthefather,Imeanlife,andthe motionwhichisaccordingtotime.Sincehowever,ithassomething selfsubsistent,itcointroducessomethingtotheprogressionofitselfinto existencefromitsgenerator.AstheDemiurgustherefore,movesthe 2,292soul,anditisalsoselfmotive,afterthesamemanner,thesoullikewise isthecausetoitselfofbeingmovedaccordingtotime.Hencethe Demiurgusgavetothisuniversetime,thesoulissaidtobemoved throughthewholeoftime.Forthusitgivessubsistenceinconjunction withtheDemiurgustoanimaltime,justasinconjunctionwithhim,it constituteslife,accordingtowhich5motionsubsists.Italsogoverns accordingtonature,thatwhichlivesandismovedthroughit,andhas notasitwere,acasualinspectionofit,impartingnothingtothatwhich itgoverns.Concerningtimehowever,weshallagainspeak. Tim.38b. Tim.37c. ForKad'evhere,itisnecessarytoreadKad'r\v. Butfromthesethings,thusmuchmaybesummarilycollected,thatthe soul;oftheuniverse,movesindeedtheuniverse,establishinginthe Emiddleofitguardianpowers,fillingthewholeofitwithvivification, andintellectuallycontainingitexternally;imitatinginthisrespectits causewhichgeneratesthreeprincipalitiesofGods,viz.theguardian,the vivific,andthedemiurgic.Thesoul,however,byamuchgreater prioritymovesitselfdivinely,beginningfromitsfirstenergies;andon thisaccountmovesbothitselfandtheuniverseincessantly.Hence likewiseitconductsitself,andallheavenwisely.Again,thesoulmaking

theoneextensionoftimethemeasureofitsproperperiod,convolves theuniversewithinvariablesameness.Fortheuniverseaccomplishesits apocatastasisinconjunctionwiththeapocatastasisofthesoul.Forit doesnotaccomplishthispriortotheapocatastasisofthesoul;sincethe samethingstakeplaceagainandagainintheworld,}andgenerated naturesareproducedaccordingtotheintellectionsofthesoul;nor posteriortoit,inorderthatthisrestitutiontoitspristinestatemaynot bewithoutacause.Forwhatelsebuttheperiodofthesoulwill comprehendthewholeofit.If,however,weassertthesethingsrightly, againthesoulwillhavethatwhichisdivinefromtheonebeing,the unceasingfrometernity,wisdomfromintellect,andallthingsfromthe onecauseofall.* 37a"Andthebodyoftheuniverseindeed,wasgeneratedvisible;butthe Fsoulisinvisible,participatingoftherationalenergyandharmony,and 2,293pertainingtointelligiblesandperpetualbeings,beinggeneratesbythe bestofcauses,thebestofgeneratednatures." SincePlatogivestothesoulafterwards,allsuchthingsashebefore gavetothebody,viz.essence,harmony,figure,powers,andmotion,and conjoinsbothtothecompletionofoneanimal;inorderthatyoumay notignorantlysupposethatbodyandsoulareofasimilardignity,being deceivedbyhomonymousappellations,heconciselyremindsusofthe 231Adifferencebetweenthetwo,anddoesnotsuperfluouslysay,thatbody isvisible,butthesoulinvisible;andshowsthatbodyistheobjectof opinion,becauseitissensibleandgenerated,butthatthesoulis unbegotten,aswithreferencetothebody,butgenerated,aswith referencetointellect.Foritbelongsatoneandthesametimetoeternal beings,andgeneratednatures,butisthelastoftheformer;sincetime tInsteadofe%e\&x\irakivevTUKOOHIU,inthisplaceintheoriginal,itisnecessary toread,eiteiSr)itotKivKCUTOXLVevTUKOC.HU. XTheversionofLeonicusThomaeusendshere. hasnowaplaceinit.Andthatindeed,whichisprimarilyeternalbeing, isinbothrespectseternal,viz.bothaccordingtoessence,andaccording toenergy.Forithasnotanenergydifferentfromitsessence.Butthat whichisgenerated,isinbothrespectsgenerated,alwaysbecomingtobe, andalwaysenergizing,asbeingingenerationaccordingtotime.The soul,however,inacertainrespectparticipatesofeternity,andina certainrespectofgeneration;butitenergizestemporally.Andthe extremesindeed,[i.e.eternalbeingsandgeneratednatures,]areinone wayonlyperpetual,theoneeternally,buttheothertemporally.Butthe mediumbetweenthetwo,isperpetualinatwofoldrespect,asbeing biformed,andonthisaccount,ofanambiguousnature;notonly

accordingtothepartibleandimpartible,andaccordingtoitstwocircles, butalsoaccordingtoperpetualbeing,andthatwhichisgenerated. Henceitbelongstoeternalbeings,andisthebestofgeneratednatures, beingproducedbythebestofcauses.Andagainyousee,thedifference Bofthesoulwithreferencetobody.ForPlatohadbeforecalledbodythe mostbeautifulofgeneratednatures;butnowhecallsthesoulthebest ofthingsgenerated.Butitiscommontobothtohavebeengenerated bythemostexcellentcause.Thesoulhowever,asbeingnearertoits maker,isthebest;butbody,asbeingmoreremotefromhim,isindeed 2,294mostbeautiful,yetnotthebest.Forthemostbeautiful,issecondaryto thebest,inthesamemannerasbeautytoTheGood. Inwhatisheresaid,however,PlatomayseemtocalltheDemiurgus thebestofintelligibleandeternalbeings,inthesamemannerashecalls thesoulthebestofgeneratednatures;andthustobearwitnesstothose whomakeoneGodpriortotheworld.*Butifsomeoneshouldthus understandthewords,byinvertingthem,yetatthesametimeitis evidentfromanalogy,thatwemustnotplaceintelligibleandeternal beings,asforms*intheDemiurgus,butotheressencesposteriortohim, ifsoulhasthesameratiotoallgeneratednatures,thattheDemiurgus hastoeternalbeings.Andwemusteithermakehimlooktothings posteriortohim,thoughinhisspeechtothejuniorGods,5whenhe commitstothemthefabricationofmortalnatures,heordersthemto imitatehispowerabouttheirgeneration.Hedoesnot,therefore, Cfabricateimmortalanimals,byimitatingthingsposteriortohim,but thingsentirelypriortohim,inthesamemannerashewishesthejunior fProclusinwhatheheresays,alludestotheChristians, tForetSeihere,itisnecessarytoreadei8r). Tim.41c. Godstofabricatemortalnaturesbyimitatinghim.Orifweavoidthis inconvenience,wemustadmitthattherearemanyintelligibleGods, thoughtheyareposteriortotheDemiurgus,whichthoseabovealluded to,willnotgrant.Willitnotthereforebebettertoassert,eitherthat thesoulissaidbyPlato,tobelongtointelligiblesandeternalbeings,as beingthebestofgeneratednatures,andastrulybothimpartibleand partible,inconsequenceofitsmiddlesubsistencebetweenthetwo;or thatbecausehesaysitparticipatesofrationalenergyandharmony,it belongsto[orprimarilyparticipatesof]intelligiblesandperpetual beings?Fortheharmonywhichisinitisgenerated,notbeingharmony itself,butharmonized.Anditsrationalenergyisnoteternalbeing,but hasgeneration,assubsistingaccordingtotime,andbeingtransitive. Howthereforedoesthesoulparticipateoftherationalenergyand harmony?Andhowdoesithappen,thatharmonyandtherational energy,arenotprimarilyinthesoul,butaccordingtoparticipation?I

answer,becausethesehaveapriorsubsistenceintheDemiurgus.Forhe producestheMuses,andMousagetes[ortheleaderoftheMuses,Apollo], andalsotheMercurialseries.Hencetherationaldemiurgicenergyand harmony,subsistinhimprimarily;theformerbeingMercurial,butthe 2,295latterApolloniacal.Andthesoulbeingfilledfromthese,participatesof therationalenergy,andofharmony.Andifitberequisitetospeak Dclearly,whatappearstometobethecase,harmonymustbeconceivedto haveathreefoldsubsistence;soastobe,eitherharmonyitself,orthatwhich isfirstharmonized;beingathingofthiskindaccordingtothewholeof itself;orthatwhichissecondarilyharmonized,andinacertainrespect participatesofharmony.Andthefirstofthesemustbeassignedtointellect; thesecondtosoul;andthethirdtobody.Therationallikewise,or reasoningenergy,hasathreefoldsubsistence;thefirstbeingprimordial; thesecondaccordingtoparticipation;andthethirdaccordingto representationorresemblance.Forthereisalsoacertainvestigeofthe rationalenergy,insomeirrationalanimals.Welikewiseunderstand essence,figure,andpower,inathreefoldrespect.Foressence,according toitsprimarysubsistence,andthefirstfigure,andthefirstpower,are inintelligibles.Butthatwhichparticipatesinacertainrespectofall theseisthecorporealnature.Forthereisalsosomething[i.e.matter] whichisunfigured,unessential,andpowerless.Thesoul,however,has eachoftheseaccordingtoparticipation;butwhollyparticipatesofthem accordingtothewholeofitself.Foritiswhollycorroborated,is whollyinvestedwithfigure,andwholly*essentiallized.Forthe fFor/xovocinthisplaceitisnecessarytoreadoXuc. unfiguredinit,doesnotprecedethefigured;northepowerless,power; northeunessential,essence:sinceiftheydid,itwouldnotatalldiffer frommaterialbodies.Thesoultherefore,participatesofthereasoning energy,ofharmony,figureandpower,andwhollyparticipatesofeach ofthese;butbodyparticipatesofthempartially.Againalso,fromthese Ethings,themiddlenatureofthesoulpresentsitselftotheview,andit isalsoevidentthatPlatoveryproperlysays,thatitwasgeneratedbythe bestofcauses,thefirstandbestofgeneratednatures,andthatitis invisible,butthefirstparticipantofintelligibleharmony. 37a"Sincethereforethesoulwasmingledfromthesethree,viz.fromthe natureofsameanddifferent,andfromessence,andwasdistributedinto parts,andboundaccordingtoanalogy,itselfatthesametimereturning byacircularenergytoitself;hence,whenittouchesonacertainthing possessingadissipatedessence,andwhenonthatwhichisimpartible,it thenspeaksconcerningit,beingmovedthroughthewholeofitself." 2.296Wedividetheenergiesofthesoulinatwofoldway,thefirstofwhich isintothemotiveandgnosticenergies;forboththeseareadaptedtothe

soul,asthedaemoniacalAristotlealsosays.+Ofthemotiveenergies however,wefindsomeinherentinthesoulitself;others,proceeding intotheuniverse;andothers,subsistingbetweenboththese.Forthose indeedwhichextendthroughthewholeworld,fromthemiddletothe extremityoftheuniverse,aremundanealone.Butthosewhich convolvethesoul,arealoneseparate.Andthosethatcircularlycover theuniverseaswithaveil,areseparateandatthesametimeinseparable, Fabidingandproceedingabouttheuniverse.Butofthegnosticenergies, somepertaintothefirstofthings;others,tothoseofamiddlenature; andothers,tothelastofthings.Forthesoulknowsitself,andthe naturespriorto,andposteriortoitself;sinceitistheimageofthings prior,buttheparadigmofthingsposteriortoitself.Henceperceiving itself,andevolvingitself,itknowsallthings,notatalldepartingfrom itsownproperpower.*Foritisnotproperthatitshouldrecurtoany otherplace,inordertoperceivebeings,butthatitshouldintellectually seeitself.Enoughtherefore,hasbeensaidconcerningthemotive energiesofthesoul.Buthere,andinwhatfollows,hespeaks concerningitsgnosticenergies.Andthatthesoulindeedknowsbeings, andespeciallythesouloftheuniverse,isevident;sinceweseethatthey tcf.AristotleDeAnimaI,2,404b28. %cf.Tim.50b. 232Aarealsoapprehendedbyoursoul.Ifhoweveritknows,itremainstobe consideredhowitknows,andafterwhatmanneritknowsintelligibles, andafterwhatmannersensibles,whetherbythesame,orbydifferent powers,andwhetherbylookingtoitself,andthereasonsitcontains,or bybeingextendedtotheobjectsofknowledgethemselves,justasthe sighttothatwhichisvisible,andwhichisexternaltoit. Inshorttherefore,Platodenominatesthesegnosticmotionsofthesoul, contactswiththeobjectsofknowledge;indicatingbythis,theimmediate natureoftheirapprehension,andtheirimpartiblecommunionwiththe thingsknown.If,however,eachknowledgeisacontact,thesoulwill comeintocontactwithbothintelligiblesandsensibles,accordingtoan appropriateapplicationofitselftothem,yetnotsoastoapprehendboth 2,297bythesameprojectingenergy.Foritdoesnotcomeintocontactwith sensibles,throughitsapplicationofitselftointelligibles,norwith intelligiblesthroughitsapplicationtosensibles.Boththesehowever, viz.totouchandnottotouch,arethepeculiaritiesoftheliberated Gods,aswelearnfromtheParmenides.}Hence,webeforerightly asserted,*thatthesoulaccordingtothegnosticenergieswhichit possessesessentially,andthroughwhichitknowsthingspriorand posteriortoitself,isassimilatedtothoseGods.AsPlatotherefore,in Bwhathenowsays,speaksconcerningtheseenergies,hefirstwishesto remindusofwhathasbeenbeforesaid,thementionofwhichisnot

superfluous,butcontributestowhatfollows.Forfromtheseandthose, thediscussionwillhaveanappropriateexplication.Theparticulars however,ofwhichhehadbeforespokenwere,concerningtheessence, concerningtheharmony,concerningtheform,andconcerningthe powersofthesoul.HencePlatorecapitulatingsays,thatthesoulis entirelymingledfromthreeparts,essence,same,anddifferent.Andit hasbeenshownwhatthemixtureis,andthatitisvivific.Forthe uniformcauseofsouls,constitutesthesoulinconjunctionwiththe Demiurgus.Ithaslikewisebeenshownhowthetriadpertainstothe soul,andfromwhatgenera,andthatitisfromthemiddlegenera.The soulalso,wasdividedbythedupleintervalsaccordingtothegeometric middle,andwasagainboundthroughtheremainingmiddles.Forhe calledthembonds.Acircularmotionlikewise,wasgiventoit,through thecircles,whichcomprehenditsharmony,anditsform.Forinthe harmony,thedistributionintopartsprecededtheanalogy,andinthe tcf.Parmenides149d. %cf.23IF,f,immediatelyabove. form,thedivisionprecededthecontact.Thatwhichremainshowever, isineach.Forthecolligationhasarepresentationofthesolution;since bindingpertainstothingswhichareloosened.Thedistributionalsoof Cthecolligationisanalogous.Foranalogy,aswehavebeforeobserved, isthemostbeautifulofbonds.*AndthesoulisdividedTitanically,but isadaptedharmonically,andismingledvivifically.Fartherstill therefore,inthethirdplace,itisdividedintothosepowersinit, 2.298accordingtowhichitreturnsbyacircularenergytoitself.Forthe twofoldcirclesarethepowersofit.Hencethesethingsbeingpremised, thatwhichfollowsmustbedemonstrated. Sincethereforethesoulconsistsofthreeparts,essence,sameand different,andhasthesegenera,asmediabetweenimpartibleandpartible natures,itknowsboththroughthem.Foritistheimageoftheformer, buttheparadigmofthelatter.HenceasEmpedoclessays, Waterbywater,earthbyearthlysight, Etherdivineweseebyether'slight; Fireeversplendidwediscernbyfire; Viewlovebylove,bystrifecontentiondire. Fr.109d Afterthesamemanner,wealsosay,thatthesoulbyitsessence,knows alltheessencesfromwhichitisderived,andallthosewhichit essentiallyprecedes.Butbyitssameness,'itknowsthesameness subsistinginallintelligible,intellectual,andsensiblenatures.Andbyits difference,thedifferencewhichproceedsthroughallthings.Since likewiseitisessentiallyharmonized,itknowsthroughitsownproper

harmony,bothintelligibleandsensibleharmony.Sincetoo,ithas intellectualpowers,throughtheseitknowspowerwhereveritexists. DFromwhathasbeenbeforesaidtherefore,thediscussionofthegnostic energiesofthesoulisrenderedmanifest.Forthesoul,fromthethings whichitpossessesessentially,knowsboththeparadigms,andtheimages ofthem.AndthroughthereasonswhichtheDemiurgusimpartedtoit, itintellectuallyperceivesboththenaturesthatareprior,andthosethat areposteriortoitself.Forreturningbyacircularenergytoitself,it comesintocontact,asTimasussays,withbothimpartibleandpartible essences;andenteringintoitself,findsitselftobethereasonofall things.Forallknowledgederivesitscompletionthroughasimilitudeof thatwhichknowstothethingknown.Andsimilitudeiscompletedby tTim.31c. thecommunionofoneform.Hence,thereisonereasoninthatwhich knowsandthethingknown,andbeingthesame,itconjoinstheseto eachother.Sincehowever,thereasonsingnosticessencesaredifferent,* accordingtothemeasuresanddiminutionsoftheessences,onthis accountknowledgereceivesanallvariousdifference.Forintellectual knowledgeisimpartibleandeternal,becausethereasonsinitofthings 2,299areofthiskind.Butpsychicalknowledgeisevolved,andsubsistsin discursiveenergies;becausethereasonsofthesoul,throughwhichit Eknowsthings,haveanevolvednature. Fartherstill,intellectualknowledgeisuniform,becausethereasonsin itsubsistmonadically,fortheyareprimordial.Butthepsychical knowledgeisbiformed;becausethereasonsalsohaveatwofold subsistence,thedianoeticsubsistinginonewaybutthedoxasticin another.Knowledgethereforeisbothoneandtwofold,accordingtothe essentialdivisionofreasons.Forifoneofthecirclesknowsthe intelligible,buttheotherthesensibleessence,whatisitwhichsaysthat thesearedifferentfromeachother,andthattheformerisaparadigm, butthelatteranimage?Foritisnotpossibleforthatwhichhasnota knowledgeofboth,tospeakconcerningthedifferenceofthem,aswe maylearnintheTheatetus.*Hence,asitistheresaid,thatthenature whichknowsvisiblesandaudibles,theformerthroughthesight,andthe latterthroughthehearing,andsaysthatthesearedifferentfromeach other,oughttoknowboth;sothisreasonwhichisdifferentfromthe twocircles,speakingthroughallthesoul,somethingsconcerning intelligibles,butothersconcerningsensibles,andbeingcommontoboth thecircles,is,asIshouldsay,theenergyoftheessentialpartofthesoul. Forsofarasthesoulisoneessence,accordingtothis,ithasthisone gnosticenergy,whichPlatocallsreason.Hencealso,wesimplycallthe wholesoulrational.Thisreasonthereforeistheoneknowledgeofthe soul,whichthroughthecircleofthesameknowstheimpartible,but

Fthroughthecircleofthedifferentthedissipatedessence.Forthough boththecircleshaveasubsistencebetweentheimpartibleandthe partibleessence,yetthecircleofthesameparticipatesinagreaterdegree oftheimpartible,butthecircleofthedifferentofthepartibleessence. Andthisistheoneessentialreason,astheessenceisone,priortothe sameandthedifferent.Thelifeofitlikewise,istheselfmotion,which existsinthetwocircles;buttheknowledgeofitistransitive,thisalso tForSicw/wpwchere,readStatpopoiandforyvoioriKtit;shortlyafter,readyvuorucoi. $cf.Thecetetus185b. beingcommontoboththecircles.Andonthisaccount,thesoulisnot onlybiformed,butalsouniform.Thusmuchtherefore,hasbeensaid, forthesakeofthecomprehensionofthewholedogma. Descendinghowevertoparticulars,itmustbeobserved,thatPlatosays 2.300thesoulconsistsofthreeparts,andthatitismingledfromthese; throughthemixtureindeed,indicatingtheunionofthecongregated parts;butthroughthenumber,theirunmingledpurity.Fortheywould 233Anotremainthree,unlesstheypreservedtheirproperessenceunconfused. Itmustalsobeobserved,thatspeakingofpartiblenatures,hesays, "whenthesoultouchesonacertainthinghavingadissipatedessence."For thewordtohave(toreyapexetv)pertainstothingswhichpossessthe essentialandbeing,adventitiously,andthesubjectofwhichis unessentialandnonbeing.Andtheword(tonvoc,)acertainthing,is mostadaptedtothingswhichinsomewayorotherarepartible,and enduedwithinterval.Fartherstill,totouchisappropriatelyasserted, becausethesoulproximatelypresidesoversensibles,andissuspended fromintelligibles;thecontactmanifestingaknowledgewhichisclear, immediate,andestablishedaccordingtoadefiniteprojectiontowardsthe objectofknowledge."Asacontact,"sayssomeoneoftheGods.*But concerningimpartibleessence,Platowassatisfiedwithalonesaying,"and whenonthatwhichisimpartible."Forthesimpleandtheuniformare thepeculiaritiesoftheimpartibleessencealone.Moreover,tospeak, appropriatelysignifiesthepsychicalintelligence.Forthesoulisreason, buttospeakistheenergy(erepyrj/ia)*ofreason,inthesamemanneras toperceiveintellectually,istheenergyofintellect,andtogerminate,of nature.Fortheenergiesofessences,areparonymouslydenominated withtheessencesthemselves. WeoughtnothowevertobeignorantofwhatPorphyryrelates Bconcerningthewordsitspeaks,anditends(iteptTOV\eyei,mi\i}yi); andthathemetwithoneinterpreter,Amelius,5whoinsteadof"it speaksbeingmoved,"reads,"itendsbeingmoved;"thoughitisdifficultto adaptthisreadingtothesoul,whichismovedincessantly,aswehave tChald.Oracl.fr.41.

$AsKivrfpa,aswelearnfromSimplicius,istheboundaryofmotion,justasrovovthe nowistheboundaryoftime,sotvepyypuistheboundaryofenergy.Thustoovoripais theboundaryofvoyoiQ,orintellectualperception,andmoBripaofawBr\oic;,or sensibleperception.Andasatodr\pOibeingtheterminationofsensibleperception,is animpressionofitinthesensorium,thatwhichisanalogoustothismustbeconceived totakeplaceinuvypot,evepyripa,andvoripa. ApeXiovisomittedintheoriginal. beforeobserved.Porphyryadds,thathesaidtoAmelius,itspeaks shouldbeadopted,andnotitends,andthatAmeliuswasverymuch hurt[atthisemendation],butthatheafterwardsfoundoneSocrateswho 2.301readsqyeiaswellasAmelius.Itmusttherefore,bewrittenbyus,"it speaksbeingmovedthroughthewholeofitself,"andnot"itendsbeing moved,"asthatSocratesandAmeliuswrote,accordingtothenarration ofPorphyry.Fortospeak,istheessential1energyofreason.Thesoul therefore,beingreason,andarationalintellect,speaksandsees intellectuallythroughthewholeofitself,(whenitcomesintocontact withapartible,oranimpartibleessence,)whatthatiswhichisthe objectofitsperception,becauseitisitselfbothimpartibleandpartible. Andifindeed,thegenerainit,werealonedividedfromeachother,the wholesoulwouldnotfromessencepossessingknowledge,haveaknow Cledgeofessence.Butifthegenera,wereentirelycorrupted,therewould notbeadefiniteknowledgeofbeings,norwoulditbepossibletosay, thatessenceisonething,butsamenessanother.Sincehowever,the middlegeneraaremingledwitheachother,yetnotsoastobe confounded,thesoulunderstandseachthingdefinitely,andasPlatosays, throughthewholeofitself.Butifitspeaks,beingmovedthroughthe wholeofitself,itisevidentthatitisoneandnotone;thatishasa knowledgecommontotheextremes,andyetdifferingfromthem;and thatasone,itwhollyspeaksaboutallthings,andnotwholly,asnot being[entirely]one.Thecircleofthesamelikewise,intheknowledge ofintelligibles,knowssensiblesasfromparadigms;andthecircleofthe differentknowsintelligibles,asfromimages.Foreachhavingperfectly theobjectofitsknowledge,necessarilyseesthatoneistheparadigmof theother,buttheothertheimage;ornotknowingthattheoneisa paradigm,orthattheotherisanimage,itwillnotknowinaselfperfect manner.Knowinghowever,thattheoneisaparadigm,itknowsthat ofwhichitistheparadigm,andknowingthattheotherisanimage,it knowsthatofwhichitistheimage.Veryproperlytherefore,isitsaid thatthesoulspeaksofallthings,throughthewholeofitself.And thusmuchconcerningthethingsthemselves. Sincehowever,someerroneouslyreaditends,andnotitspeaksthrough thewholeofitself,aswehavesaidPorphyryrelates,andthatAmelius Dthusreading,wasnotabletounfoldthemeaningofthewordsofPlato, 2.302thusmuchmustbeadded,thattoreaditspeaksbeingmoved,isattended

withlessdifficulty,butthatwemayalsoreaditends;thewordyyei signifyingoneapprehensionfrommanyconceptions,ofthings tForOVOLUSOVC;here,itisnecessarytoreadovoiudTjc,. knowable,arrivingatthepeculiaranddefiniteintuitonofeach;inorder thatthemeaningofthewholemaybe,thesoulbeingmoved,endsatthe knowledgeofeachthing[withwhichitcomesintocontact].Fortheend ofbeingmovedistoceasetobemoved,thesoulneverceasingtobe moved,andalwaysarrivingatacertainintelligence.Aristotlealso, perceivingthistobethecaseintheheavens,saysthattheyarealways movedintheend.f 37ab"Italsoassertswhatthatiswithwhichanythingisthesame,from whatitisdifferent,towhatitisespeciallyrelated,andinwhatrespect, andhowitsubsists;andwhenanythingofthiskindhappenseitherto be,ortosuffer,bothinthingswhicharegenerated,withreferenceto each,andalsowithreferencetosuchaspossessaneternalsamenessof being." Therearethreeinterpretationsoftheproposedwords,allwhichare reasonable,anditisrequisitetoexhibitthepowerofeach.Forthefirst interpretationmakesthewholetobeonesentence;butthesecond makesittobetwosentences,dividingthewordsaswedo;andthethird makesittobethree,formingthedivisionaccordingtoeachofthe Ecolon.Thefirstinterpretationalso,isasfollows:"Whenthesoultouches onacertainthingwhichhasadissipatedessence,andwhenonthatwhich isimpartible,"heretheinterpretationmakingasmallstop,[i.e.acomma] itadducestherestofthewords,viz."itsaysbeingmovedthroughthe wholeofitself,whatthatiswithwhichanythingisthesame,&c."For Platoasserts,thatthesoulsaysallthesethings,beingmovedthroughthe wholeofitself,bothoftheimpartibleandthepartibleessence,coming 2,303intocontactinboth,withsamenessanddifference,habitudesand qualities,actionsandpassions.Foralltheseareanalogouslyin intelligiblesandsensibles.Butthesecondinterpretationmakesone sentencetobethatwhichwehavebeforementioned,viz."Whenthesoul touchesonacertainthingwhichhasadissipatedessence,andwhenonthat whichisimpartible."Andthesecondsentencetobe,"Italsoassertsbeing moved,whatthatiswithwhichanythingisthesame,fromwhatitis different,towhatitisrelated,inwhatrespect,andhowitsubsists,&c." FThisinterpretationhowever,differsfromtheformer,becauseitseparates whatissaidaboutessencefromwhatissaidaboutthingspertainingto essence.Andthethirdinterpretationmakesarapiddivisionofthe colons.Foritmakesonedivisiontobethatwhichwehavebefore mentioned;thesecond,"Italsoassertswhatthatiswithwhichanything

tcf.86Ef,supra,p.262. isthesame,andfromwhatitisdifferent;"andthethird,allthatfollows. Aswehavesaidtherefore,thewordshaveathreefoldinterpretation. Weshoulddirectourattentionhowever,especiallytothethings themselves. Thatsameness,then,anddifferenceareinintelligibles,isevident.But howarerelation,situation,quality,when,andpassionthere?Forthese arewellknowntoexistinsensibles,buthowdotheysubsistin intelligibles?Mayitnotbesaid,thatthegeneraofbeingmanifestly subsistinintelligibles,becausetheyareproperlybeings?Youmayalso assumethatrelation,situation,&c.maybesurveyedanalogouslyin intelligibles;relationindeed,ifyouarewilling,accordingtothepaternal andmaternal,andalsothesimilaranddissimilar,theequalandunequal, onlyyoumustnotassumeunessentialhabitudes,butsuchasareadapted 234Atointelligibleessences.Forthemostprincipalhabitudeisthere,where thereisamoreabundantcommunion,andallthingssubsistprimarily. HencePlatosays,"andtowhatitisespeciallyrelated."Buttheina certainrespect(oTtrj)subsistsinintelligibles,sofaraseachofthemisnot whollyTheOne,butafteracertainmanner(irq):forTheOneissimply one.Andagain,thesamewhichisthere,isalsodifferent,butisnot simplydifferent;sinceifitwere,difference*wouldbenootherthan sameness.Thelikealsotakesplaceintherest.Allthingstherefore,says he,areall,andeachisoneaccordingtoessence,butallthingsaccording toparticipation.Andthisiswhattheinacertainrespectisin intelligibles. 2,304Again,thehowitsubsists,isthereaccordingtothedifferencesof participations.Formanythingsparticipatedifferentlyofthesame peculiarity.Thusforinstance,permanencyparticipatesofsameness,and motionalsoparticipatesofit,yetnotafterthesamemanner,butthe formermore,andthelatterless.Intheordersofformslikewise, intelligiblesparticipateinonewayofTheOne,orofessence,but intellectualsinanotherway,andofthesesomedifferentlyfromothers, accordingtothemeasuresoftheessenceofeach.Hencethehowit subsistsisthere.Butthewhenisthere,eitheraccordingtotheoperations Bofintelligiblesonsublunarynatures;forthesesometimesparticipateof them,andtheybecomesometimesparticipablebycertainthings;orit isthere,accordingtotheintellectionsthemselvesofthesoul.Forthe soulapplyingitselfatdifferenttimestodifferentforms,atonetime, intellectuallyperceivesthese,butatanotherthose.Andeternalbeing sometimesaccedestoit,inthesamemannerassometimesthe tForereporrfroc;here,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadereporric;. intelligible.Eachthinglikewiseisthere,withreferencetoeach,sofaras

allthingsareineachother,andproceedthrougheachother,andall thingsarealliedandadaptedtoall;orsofarastheyaresuspendedfrom acertainone,orsofarasoneiscause,butanotherthethingcaused;or sofarasinsomewayorothertheysubsistdifferently.Andtosufferis there,sofarastheyarefilledfromeachother,andallthingsimpartto alltheirownpeculiarities.ForPlatofrequentlymanifestsparticipation bythewordsuffering,aswemaylearnintheSophista.1Forhethere says,thatwholeisthesufferingone[orthatwhichispassivetoTheOne], butisnotTheOneItself,becauseitparticipatesofTheOne.Thesethings therefore,areinintelligiblesandinsensibles,becausebothinthelatter andintheformer,ithappensthateachexistsandsufferswithreference toeach.Platotherefore,[asIhavesaid,]isaccustomedtoindicate participationbysuffering,andaswehavesaid,tocalleverythingwhich participates,thatwhichsuffersthething*ofwhichitparticipates. CInshort,thesouloftheuniversespeaksthroughthewholeofitself accordingtooneknowledge,bothofgeneratednatures,andofthose 2,305whichpossessaneternalsamenessofbeing,andassertsofeachwhatthat iswithwhichitisthesame,andfromwhichitisdifferent,andhow eachsubsistsaccordingtoexistence,oraction,orpassion.Forboth amongrealbeings,andgeneratednatures,onethinginagreaterdegree suffersfromanother,andonethinginagreaterdegreeactsonanother; allwhichthesoulintellectuallyperceiving,assertssomeindeedthrough thecircleofthesame,butothersthroughthecircleofthedifferent.For itantecedentlycomprehendsallsensibles,andtheiractionsandpassions. Forsincetheuniverseisoneanimal,itiscopassivewithitself,sothat allgeneratednaturesarepartsofthelifeoftheuniverse,asofone drama.Justasifatragicpoetshouldcomposeadrama,inwhichthe godsandheroes,andotherpersons,areintroduced,andinwhichalso heassignstosuchoftheplayersasarewillingtheutteranceofheroicor certainotherspeeches;thepoethimselfinthemeantimecomprehending theonecauseofallthatissaid.Itisrequisitetherefore,toconceivea thingofthiskindinthewholesouloftheuniverse.Forgiving Dsubsistencetoallthelifeoftheworld,whichisoneandvarious,likea manyheadedanimalspeakingwithallitsheads,andutteringpartly GrecianandpartlyBarbariclanguage,theirsoulcomprehendsthecauses tcf.Sophista245a. %FortKavohere,itisrequisitetoreadtuavov. ofallgeneratednatures;*andknowsparticularsbyuniversals,accidents byessences,andpartsbywholes.Butitknowsallthingssimply accordingtoitsdivinepart.ForaGodsofarasaGodknowsthings partial,andpreternatural,andinshortallthings,eventhoughyou shouldadducematteritself.Foreverything,whateveritmaybeisone, sofarasitisfromTheOne.theknowledgethereforeofallthingssimply

andimmediately,isdivine. 37b"Butreasonbecomingtrueaccordingtosame,andalsobeing conversantwithdifferent,andrevolvingaboutsamewithoutspeechand sound,inthatwhichismovedbyit." Atticusbyreasonhere,understandstheattentivepowerofthesoul;but Porphyry,thecharioteer,movingthetwofoldhorses;*andIamblichus thewholesoul.Forthesoulmovesthewholeofitself,andthroughthe wholeofitselfisthereasonofbeings.Andalltheinterpretations indeed,appeartoexhibitthemeaningofPlato,butthatofPorphyryis Emoreconcordant,bothwithwhatishereandelsewheresaid.Forthis reasonwhichisnowassumed,isneitherthatwhichisessential,northat whichsubsistsinenergy,butthatwhichisastheonepowerofthe essenceofsouls,accordingtowhichalsothesoulisone,justasitis biformedaccordingtosamenessanddifference.Orwhyweretherenot threecircles,oneaccordingtoeachoftheelementswhicharethree,but twoonly,unlessthereisoneessenceinboth?Thepowerthereforeof thisoneessence,isthisreason,whichisneitheressenceitself,northe energyfromessencehavingthethirdorder.Hencethisreasonbeing one,knowsaccordingtothesame.Foritdoesnotsometimesknowthe intelligible,andsometimesthesensible,likeourreason,whichisnot abletoapprehendbothaccordingtothesame.Thisreasontherefore, knowsatoncebothsameanddifferentabouttheintelligible,andabout thesensibleessence,notbeingtrue,likeintellect,butbecomingtrue aboutboth,onaccountofthetransitivenatureofitsknowledgeofboth. Sothatthewordsaccordingtosame,signifythedifferencebetweenthe knowledgeofadivinesoul,andourknowledge;butthewordbecoming signifiesthedifferencebetweenpsychicalandintellectualknowledge. Thisreasontherefore,knowsintelligiblesandsensibles,bycominginto contactwithintelligibleandsensiblesamenessanddifference;butit Fpassesthroughthewholesoul,hereindeed,movingthecircleofthe fcf.DOBsupra,p.392. Xcf.Phaedrus2467. same,butthere,thecircleofthedifferent;andbytheonesurveying intelligibles,butbytheothersensibles.Inthisrespectlikewise,it adumbratesthewholeDemiurgus,concerningwhomitissaid,[bythe ChaldeanOracles*]"byintellecthepossessesintelligibles,buthe 2.307introducessenseintotheworlds."Forthusalsothepsychicalreason, beingbornealonginthesoulsoastomovebothitselfandthewhole soul,aboutintelligibleandsensiblesamenessanddifference,atonetime producesopinionsandpersuasions,butatanother,intellectandscience, becomingindeed,andnotbeingtrue,inthesamemannerasintellect

itself.Forintellectisreallytrue,andistrueaccordingtosame;eitheras 235Aatonceknowingbothbeingsandgeneratednatures,orasalwaysbeing such,andnotsometimes,likethereasonofpartialsouls.Forthisisnot alwaysinvariablytrue,beingfilledwitherrorandignorancethrough generation.*Orthisreasonisbecomingtobetrue,asbeingtransitive initstwofoldknowledge;butistrueaccordingtosame,asalways comprehendingthewholeformofeachobjectofknowledge,andnot conformablytoourreason,evolvingeachoftheformswhichitbeholds,but surveyingatoncethewholeofeverythingwhichitsees.Forwemeeting withadifferentpartofthesamething,donotseeaccordingtosame,but weperceiveeachthingpartially.Oritmaybesaid,thatthisreasonis accordingtosame,whenconversantwithsamenessanddifference, becomingsimplyafterthesamemannertrue,bothabouttheintelligible andsensible,asknowingbothatonce,sofarassame,andsofaras different,thatitmayseeandtellthattheonehasitsprogressionfrom theother. Tobetherefore,accordingtosame,manifeststhatthisreasonisgnostic, accordingtooneprojectingenergy,bothofthatwhichistrulydifferent, andthatwhichistrulysame.Forpossessingatonceatransitive Bknowledgeofthese,thisreasonisbecomingtobetrue,andofwhichthe energyistospeakofthatwhichistrulysame,andofthatwhichistruly different,intheintelligible,5andinthesensiblenature.Forthework ofthisreasonistoseeinwhatintelligiblesdifferfromsensibles.Forit isnecessarythatthereshouldbeacertainthingwhichisgnosticofboth, inorderthatitmaysayintelligibles0areonething,butsensibles another.But"itisbornealonginthatwhichismovedbyit,"as tcf.Chald.Oracl.fr.8;alsoProc.inCrat.51,2630. Xcf.PhcedoSUH. ThereisanomissionhereintheoriginalofTOVevTUVOT)TU. Foravor\TCtinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadvorjTa. proceedingintothetwofoldcircles,andmovingbothitselfandthem. 2,308Forthelationmanifeststheprogressionfromoneknowledge,divided intoatwofoldknowledge.Thisreasonitselfhowever,isauniform knowledge[oraknowledgehavingtheformofTheOne],bothof intelligiblesandsensibles.Oritmaybesaid,thatitspeaksinthesoul, becausetheintelligibleisonethingandthesensibleanother;orthatit knows*both,beingpriortoboththecircles,whichknowintelligibles andsensiblesinadividedmanner.Forsincethesoulisbothamonad andaduad,accordingtooneknowledge,itunitedlycomprehends intelligiblesandsensibles;andagain,itcomprehendssomethings accordingtothecircleofthesame,butothers,accordingtothecircleof thedifferent.Astherefore,inessence,themonadicprecedesthe biformed,andthisisalsothecaseinharmony,inform,andinpowers,

thusalsoingnosticenergies,theonereasonistheprimaryleaderof Cdistributedknowledge.Thesethingshowever,havebeenfrequently repeatedbyme,throughtheambiguityinwhichtheinterpretersare involvedinexplainingthem. Platotherefore,indicatingtheseparticulars,saysthatreasonitself becomingtrueisbornealong[i.e.revolves]aboutboththeintelligible andthesensible,inthatwhichismovedbyit,i.e.ineachofthecircles. Butitisbornealongwithoutspeechandsound.Forinwardreasonis notatallinwantofeitherofthese;buttheyarerequisitetothatreason whichproceedsthroughthemouth.Sothatitisjustasifhehadsaid, thatthisreasonhasamotionmoreperfectthanevery*energywhich proceedsexternally.Forsoundandvoiceareassumedassymbolsof sensiblemotions.Inwardreasontherefore,asbeingthecharioteer,and movinginitscourseeachofthecircles,producesinusatwofold knowledge,whichPlatodeliversinwhatfollows.Butifweread,aswe finditwritteninthemostaccuratemanuscripts,inthatwhichismoved byitself,andnot,inthatwhichismovedbyit,viz.byreason,thiswill manifestthewholesoul,signifyingitfromitsdefinition.Forthething defined,isinacertainrespectthesamewiththedefinitionofit.Reason Dtherefore,beingbornealonginthesoul;foritisthesoulwhichis movedbyitself;atonetimeknowsthesameanddifferentofsensibles, butatanother,ofintelligibles.Anditseemsthatsameanddifferent especiallycharacterizeknowledge,inthesamemannerasmotionand tForeiSochere,readiSwe. XForiraaavinthisplace,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadpases. permanencycharacterizelife.Hencealso,Platoparticularlymakes mentionofthese,becauseallknowledgehasanalliancetothem. 37b"Whenitisconversantwithasensiblenature,andthecircleofthe differentproceedingwithrectitude,enunciateswhatitperceivestothe wholesoul;thenstableandtrueopinionsandbeliefareproduced." Inwhatisheresaid,Platospeaksabouttheknowledgeofsensibles,and howthereasoninthesouloftheuniversegeneratesthisknowledge,viz. bymovingthecircleofthedifferent,andthereasonsinitwhichpreside overtheorderlydistributionofwholes,andbypreservingthiscirclein astateofundeviatingrectitude.Forrectitudemanifestsrightopinion,as Porphyryinterprets,andIamblichusadmits.Itlikewisemanifeststhe untamedandthenonverginginprovidentialenergies.Forunwearied, andrapidlymovingpower,areadaptedtointelligence;buttheinflexible, andtheuninclined,toprovidenceandprolificenergies.Andtothe Eimpartibleessenceindeed,purity*ofintelligence,isadapted;buttothe partibleessence,undefiledenergy.Porphyrytherefore,considersthe

circlewhichismovedwithrectitudetobeimpartible;butthatwhichis notaccuratelyacircle,butinacertainrespectparticipatesofarightline, tobepartible.Fortheknowledgeofsensiblestendstoexternals,andis againreflectedtothesoulitself.Hence,thatwhichisnotaccuratelya circleinthesoul,isneitherarightlinealone,suchasistheknowledge ofsense,noracircle,suchasistheknowledgeofdianoia.Iamblichus however,rejectsallthis,aspertainingtohuman,andnottodivine knowledge.Whentherefore,thecharioteermovesthecircleofthe different,butthisremainingundeviatingandconvertedtoitself,excites thereasonsofsensibles,andannouncestothewholesoulthequalityof eachsensibleobject;(sincethewholesoulknowsaccordingtothis, 2,309everythingsensible;forthecircleofthesamewhenitbeholds intelligibles,knowsalsosensiblesasfromcause,butthecircleofthe differentknowsthemimmediately,andasitwereinacoordinate manner)whenthisisthecase,thenstableandtrueopinionsandbelief, aregeneratedinit.Forthemoredivinesouljudiciouslyapproving,or rather,impartingbyillumination,amoreintellectualenergytothe Fdoxasticcircle,thiscirclepossesseswithpurityitsownproperlife,and theknowledgeinitisrenderedstable,antecedentlycomprehendingin itselfinastablemannerthingsthatarelocallymoved,butsuchasare flowingandcontingent,faithfullyandstably.Foropinionindeed,isthe energyandknowledgeofthedoxasticsoul;butfaithisthestableand tForKa6apOTi\TOQhere,itisnecessarytoreadKadaponig. undeviatingjudgementofopinion.Andthusmuchconcerningthis particular. Itdeservestobeinvestigatedhowever,howthecircleofthedifferent is,ashasbeensaid,gnosticofeverythingsensible,andthecircleofthe same,isgnosticofintelligibles,aswillbesaid.Forthoughbydividing themotivepowersfromeachother,oneofthecirclesisthecauseof 236Amotiontotherighthand,*buttheotherofmotiontotheleft,yetthe gnosticpowersmustnotbeseparatedafterthesamemanner,butitmust beadmittedthattheyhaveaknowledgeofsensiblesorintelligibles. Mayitnotthereforebesaid,thatthevitalmotionspertainto progressions,butthegnostictoregressions?Andthecircleofthesame, indeed,asbeingproximatetointelligibles,proceedingfromthence,isby proceedingmovedvitally,formsbyitsprogressionthefirstperiod,and throughitmovesthewholeworld.Forthelessprincipalfollowthe moreprincipalperiods.TheassertionofAristotle*alsoistrue,that generationismovedaccordingtoboth;possessingtheinvariablefrom themotiontotherighthand,butthevariablefromthecirculationto thelefthand.Thecircleofthesametherefore,isconvertedtothe intelligible;andonthisaccountisgnosticofintelligibles.Henceitis necessarythateverywhereconversionorregressionshouldfollow permanency.Butthecircleofthedifferent,abidinginthecircleofthe

same;foritisproximatelycomprehendedinthis,justasthisisby Bintellect;proceedsthroughvitalmotion,tothesecondthing,whichis 2,311movedbyit,Imeantothesecondcirculation;5andthroughthisalso movesgeneration,justasthecircleofthesame,throughtheinerratic sphere,movestheuniverse.Beingconvertedhowever,orreturning throughknowledge,itisconvertedtothevitalmotionofthecircleof thesamewhichisproximatelyaboveit.Butreturningtoitthrough knowledge,itisgnosticallyconvertedtothatwhichthevitalmotionof thecircleofthesameadministersvitally.Andthusitobtainsa knowledgeofthewholeworld,conjoiningtheregressionofitselftothis circleofsameness,whichabidespriortoit.Thustoo,theonecircle becomesgnosticofintelligibles,buttheotherofsensibles.Forifthe lattermovestheperiodofthedifferent,itisnecessarythatitshould knowthisperiodandalsothethingsofwhichitistheleader,andwhat beingamediumitfollows;justasitisnecessarythatthecircleofthe fcf.Prod.Comm.Rep.II,149,5ff. %cf.Aristotle,ConcerningtheGenerationofAnimalsIV,10,778al. viz.Thecirculationoftheplanetaryspheres. same,ifitmovestheuniverse,shouldknowtowhatbeingassimilated, itlivesthislife.Sothattotheoneofthesecirclestheregressionis throughaparttothewhole;buttotheother,throughawholeto anotherwhole.*Andthusmuchhasbeensaidbyusinanswertothis inquiry,whichdemandsprofoundconsideration. Itisnotpropertherefore,tothinkthatthesouloftheuniverse receivestheknowledgeofsensiblesexternally,orthatitisinwantof organstotheapprehensionofthem.Forthesethingspertaintopartial Csouls.Butweoughttoconceive,thatbeingconvertedtoitself,ithas thereasonsofsensibles,producedinenergyfromitself.Hencealso, Platoaccuratelysays,thatthecircleofthedifferentenergizesaboutthat whichissensible,butnottowardsthesensibleessence,inorderthathe mightindicatethecausalcomprehensionofsensiblesinthereasonsof thesoul,butnotaknowledgecoordinatewithsensibles,andfirmly establishedinthem.Andthusmuchconcerningthethingsthemselves. Thewordshowever,"enunciatestothewholesoul,"areconcordantwith thewords,"itspeaks,beingmovedthroughthewholeofitself."Butthey indicate,thatthecircleofthedifferent,proximatelycomesintocontact withsensibles;andthatthroughthisthewholesoulobtainsaknowledge ofthem.Thewordautouhowever[i.e.ofit,]may,asPorphyryalsohas observed,bemultifariouslyinterpreted,butoughtrathertobeattributed toreason.Foropinions,andthebeliefofthecircleproceedingwith rectitude,andenunciatingsensibles,aretheprogenyofreason.For opinionsandbeliefareinthedoxasticpartofthesoulindeed,but pertaintoreason,sofarastheyaremoved,excited,andcontainedbyit.

Andthusmuchconcerningthecoarrangementofreasonwiththecircle Dofthedifferent.Butinthenextplace,Platospeaksofitscoarrangement withthecircleofthesame,addingasfollows: 37c"Butwhenagain,itisconversantwiththelogistic*power,andthe circleofthesamerevolvingwithfacilityindicatesitsperceptions,then intellectandsciencearenecessarilyproduced." Platoentirelyopposes5therationaltothesensible,therevolvingwith facilitytothestraightorright,theistothegenerated,indicationto enunciation,intellecttoopinion,andsciencetofaith.Thelogistichowever, ti.e.Theregressionofthecircleofthesame,isthroughtheworldtoitsparadigm: eachofthesebeingawhole,buttheformerasensible,andthelatteranintelligible whole. %ForXoyiKOVhere,itisnecessarytoreadXoyiorucov. Insteadofuvedr\K.evinthisplace,readavrtdr\Kev. isnotthatwhichreasons,assomeonemaysuppose,buttheintelligible itself.Forthisheopposestothesensible,becausereasoningthereis moredivinethaninthesoul,aswehavefrequentlyobserved,andin intelligiblesalwayssubsistsinenergy.Anditseemsthathethus denominatestherationalthelogistic,justasheafterwardscallsthe sensiblethesensitive.'}Forthesensibleismotiveofsense,andthe intelligibleofthereasoningofthesoul.Hencethelogistic*willbethat whichiscomprehendedbythereasoningofthesoul;andthis antecedentlycomprehendingcause,ishomonymouslytoreasoningcalled logistic.Buthecallstheintellectualvoluble,ashavingtheunimpededin transition,andalsothecircular,andtheflourishing,likewiseperfection Einintellections,theenergizingaboutdivinity,theboniform,andthe revolvingabouttheintelligibleasacentre,"hasteningtoconjoin yourselftothecentreofresoundinglight,"sayssomeoneoftheGods.s Thewordbeinglikewisesignifiesthatwhichisfilledwithtrulyexisting beings,andisunitedtothem.Butthewordindicatessignifies,tounfold asitwereintolight,toteach,andtoproducefromthatwhichisarcane. 2,313Fartherstill,byintellecthere,mustbeunderstoodtheintellectwhichis accordingtohabit.Forintellecthasathreefoldsubsistence;thefirstindeed, beingdivine,suchasisthedemiurgicintellect;butthesecond,beingthat whichisparticipatedbysoul,andisessentialandselfperfect;andthethird, thatwhichsubsistsaccordingtohabit,andonaccountofwhichthesoul isintellectual.Andscienceisthefirstknowledgewhichisfilledfrom intelligibles,andexistswithanuninclining,nonverging,andimmutable energy.Butitdiffersfromintellect,0sofarasthelatterissurveyedin thesimpleprojectionsaloneofthesoul.Forthroughitthesoulatonce intellectuallyperceivesthewholeofeachobjectofintellection;sincethe

atoncecollectedinenergies,isthepeculiarityofintellect.Butscience issurveyedintheknowledgefromcause.Forthisisthepeculiarityof scienceasisalsothecompositionanddivisionofforms.Foritis evident,thathavingaknowledgeofbeings,italsoknowswhichamong themhavetheorderofcauses,andwhichofeffects.Butallknowledge Fofthiskindiscalledscience,justasthesimpleapprehensionofeachobject ofintellectioniscalledintelligence.Andsuchisourexplanation. te.g.Tim.61cd;65a;67ac;&70b. $HerealsoforXoyucov,read\oyumicov. cf.Chald.Oracl.fr.111. Nouisomittedhereintheoriginal. Iamblichushowever,conceivesthisintellecttobemoreancientthan soul,supernallycontaining,andgivingperfectiontoit.Healso contendsagainstthose,whoeitherimmediatelyconjointhesoultoallperfect intellect,(foritisnecessarythatthetransitionshouldnotbe immediatefromexemptnaturestoparticipants,butthatthereshouldbe middleessencescoarrangedwiththethingsthatparticipate)orwho supposeintellecttobeahabitofthesoul.Foritisnecessarythatprior tothatwhichisinanother,thatshouldexistwhichisinitself.Andthis indeed,isrightlyassertedwithreferencetothings;butitismore 237AconsonanttothewordsofPlato,tosurveythisintellectasahabitinthe soulitself.ForTimaeussaysitisproducedfromtheenergyofthecircle ofthesame.ButthatintellectwhichtheDemiurgusconstituted,must besaidtobeabovesoul,whenheplacedanalogouslysoulinbody,and intellectinsoul.*Foritisevidentthatthisintellectismoreancient thansoul,justassoul,accordingtoTimaeus,ismoreancientthanbody. Theintellecthowever,whichisnowmentioned,beingtheeffectofthe motionofreasonabouttheintelligible,throughthecircleofthesame; 2,314forhesaysitisproducedinconsequenceofthatcirclerevolvingwith facilityaboutthatwhichisapprehendedbythereasoningpower;will notbemoreancientthanthesoul,butacertainhabitofit,inthesame mannerasscience.Hencealso,hesays,thatitisingeneratedinthesoul, inthesamemannerasscience,opinion,andfaith.Fromallthathas beensaidtherefore,thisonethingmaybesummarilycollected,that whenreasonisconversantwiththeintelligible,andthecircleofthesame unfoldsthroughitsintellectualenergy,thenatureofbeingstoreason,then intellectandscienceareproducedinthesoul.Andthisindeed,must Bnecessarilybethecase.Foraperfectionadaptedtosuchenergies,is consubsistentwiththem.Whatthen,someonemaysay,isreasonat onetimeconversantwithintelligibles,butatanotherwithsensibles?By nomeansisthisthecasewiththetotalsoul[orsouloftheuniverse],but itisalwaysonhigh,andisalwaysdirectedtointelligibles.Itlikewise abidesandisestablishedthere,andprovidentiallyattendstosensibles,

withanuntamedenergy;andthroughthefacilityofthemotionofthe circleofthesame,therectitudeofthecircleofthedifferentispermanent. Butthewordswhen,isgenerated,andthelike,manifestdifferencesof power.Fortheenergyisnoteverywheresimilarlyaccordingtoallthe powers:forthisisthepeculiarityofdivineintelligibles,onaccountof thesimplicityoftheiressence.Butaccordingtotheenergyofthecircle ofthesame,reasonismoreconversantwithintelligiblesthanwith tTim.30b. sensibles;andfromtheenergyofthecircleofthedifferent,ismore conversantwithsensiblesthanwithintelligibles.Itisrequisitealsonot tooverlookthis,thatTimaeussays,+"thecircleofthedifferentproceeding withrectitude,"lookinginsosayingtothecirclesofapartialsoul,of which,wheninafallenconditionheasserts,thatthecircleofthesame isfettered,andthecircleofthedifferentdistorted.Forinsayingthishe opposesrectitudetodistortion,andtothebeingfetteredfacilityof motion,*whichsignifiestheunincumbered;justasrectitudethere, Cindicatesalationundistortedbyinferiorobjects,andanirreprehensible judgement;sothathecelebratesappropriatelyeachofthecircles. 37c"Whoeverthereforeasserts,thatthisiseveringeneratedinanyother beingthansoul,assertseverythingratherthanthetruth." 2,315Whatdoesheintendtosignifybythewordthis?Isitintellectand science?Ifso,hedoesnotmeanthecircleofthedifferent.Orrather doeshenotspeakofthetwofoldconjunctions,[intellectandscience,]5 opinionandfaith?Forintellectandscienceareoneoftheconjunctions, andopinionandfaitharethesecond.Butthroughthesehe comprehendseverysoul.Everythingtherefore,whichistherecipient ofintellectandscience,opinionandfaith,Dissoul.Forallthese knowledgesarerationalandtransitive.Andbecauseindeed,theyare rational,theyareexemptfromtheirrationalpowers;butbecausethey aretransitive,theyaresubordinatetointellectualknowledge.Forif scienceandintellectareinintelligibles,yettheyarenotingeneratedin them,ashesaystheyareinthesoul.Forsciencesinthesoulsubsist accordingtoparticipation;sincetheyparticipateofscienceitself,thesoul beingessentiallizedaccordingtoparticipation.Forthemiddleproceed fromthefirstgenera,andaresimilarlyharmonized;sincetheharmony inthesoulisfromharmonyitself.Thesoullikewisepossessesfigure, Dsimilarlytothefirstgenera.Forintellectualfigureiscomprehensiveof allvariousfigures.Thesoulalsopossessespowersafterthesame manner.Forintellectualandintelligiblepowersarepriortoit.It likewisereceivesmotionfromthegeneraofbeing,andknowledgefrom thedemiurgicintelligence,wherealsopermanencyisunfoldedintolight.

tTim.43d. XForarpoxovinthisplace,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadevrpoxov. ThewordsvowKmemorriprivareomittedinthisplaceintheoriginal. Forirtffchere,readwioreuc;. Forallknowledgeisacertainpermanencyandcomprehensionofthething known,andanaptconjunctionwithit.Themotionthereforeofthesoul participatesofthewholepsychicalknowledge,sofarasitknowsitself,* andlookingtoitselfmoves;andknowledgeparticipatesofmotionsofar asitistransitive.Peculiarlyhowever,themotiveenergyisdefined according*tomotion;butthegnostic,accordingtopermanency.And thecircleofthedifferentisrathermotivethangnostic,butthecircleof thesameisrathergnosticthanmotive;becausepermanencypertainsto sameness,butmotiontodifference.Inthecircleofthedifferent however,thereisknowledge,andinthecircleofthesame,motion;just asinthelatterthereissameness,andintheformerdifference.Butthe wholesoulparticipatesthroughthewholeofitselfofthegeneraof 2.316being.Asfartherefore,astotheseparticulars,thepsychogonyobtains itscompletion,beingdividedintothebeforementionedheads.Forthe Ehypostasis,harmony,figure,powersandenergiesofthesoul,havebeen discussed.***5 Sincehoweverthesoulisamultitude,andthefirstofcomposite natures;butitiscomposed,notofinfinites,butofthingsnumbered,and thesenotwithoutcoarrangement,butharmonized;thisbeingthecase, numbersandharmonywereveryproperlyassumedinthegenerationof it.Sincetoo,itcomprehendstheprinciplesofallanalogy,andall harmony,inconsequenceofbeingthesouloftheworld,noanalogyis omitted[inthecompositionofit].Becausehowever,itwasconstituted bydivinity,themoredivineofthegenerawasassumed,viz.the diatonic:foritisentheastic.Andatfirstindeed,becauseessence,same, anddifferentwereassumed,thatwholeofthesoulwhichispriorto parts,wasconstituted;butnow,throughthepsychogony,thewhole whichisintheparts.FortheDemiurgusdivides,andunitestheparts throughanalogies.Butthroughthecircles,thewholenessineachofthe parts,isdelivered.Itmustlikewisebeassumed,thattheDemiurgusin theTimaeus,energizesinconjunctionwithallthedemiurgicGods.D ForhecutsintosevenpartsTitannically;unitesApolloniacally;produces body,andinvestsitwithfigure,ascontaininginhimselfVulcan;and Fboundsthemeasuresofascentsanddescents,andinscribesthelawsof Fate,aspossessingNecessity.Inthepsychogonyalso,itisnecessaryto tForeavrrjhere,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadtauryv. XInsteadofperarr\vKIVIJOLVinthisplace,itisrequisitetoreadKararrp>Kivqoiv. Thereisunfortunatelyanhiatushereintheoriginal. cf.200DEff,supra,p.616.

referwhathasbeensaid,totheessenceofthesoul,ortothethings whichareadministeredbyit,orrathertoboth.Forthenatures containedintheworld,areunderthedominionofthepowerswhichare essentiallyinherentinthesoul.Itislikewiserequisitetoinvestigate whatthemiddlesare,whatthemultiple,superparticularand superpartientratiosare,whattheleimmais,andwhatthesevenparts are;andwhythediagramproceedstoaquadruplediapason,andthe diapente,andtone. 238AOfthethreemiddlesalso,thegeometrical,arithmetical,andmusical, thesolidanalogywhichiscomposedfromthethreeistheequalityof Themis,fromwhomeveryorderisderived.Butthethreemiddles proceedfromthethreedaughtersofThemis,viz.Eunomia,Dice,and Irene;thearithmeticalfromIrene,whichsurpassesandissurpassedby theequal;whichalsoweemployinthetimeofpeaceincontracts,and throughwhichtheelementsarequiescent;butthegeometricalfrom 2,317EunomiawhichlikewisePlatodenominatesthejudgementofJupiter, andthroughwhichtheworldisadornedwithgeometricalanalogies;and theharmonicfromDice,throughwhichgreaterthingshaveagreater, butlessalessratio.Sincetherefore,thegeometricalmiddle comprehendstheothertwo,ashasbeendemonstrated,theessenceofthe soulisadornedbythegeometricmiddle,thesoulbeingthesame throughthewholeofitself,andeverywherebothpartibleand impartible.Butitisadornedaccordingtothearithmeticalmiddle, becausethecommonpowersinit,whichrecurfromtheimpartibleto thepartible,orfromthingspartibletotheimpartible,equallysurpass Bandaresurpassedbythingsentirelypartibleandimpartible.Andbythe harmonicmiddle,}becauseofthepowersthatareinit,someareina greaterdegreeseparatedfromtheirproducingcauses,andhaveagreater transcendency,butothersaless.Andagain,thesamenessofforms subsistseverywhereappropriatelythroughthewholeworld,corporeally andvitally,inaplant,inananimal,andinastone;becausethewhole worldisadornedwithgeometricalproportion.Butthearithmetical middlepresentsitselftotheviewinthesublunaryelements,whichit equalizesaccordingtopowers.Andtheharmonicmiddleisseeninthe world,accordingtothe[celestial]spheres,theirmotions,andtheir intervals.ForPtolemydemonstrates,*thattheirintervalsarein harmonicproportion. tInsteadofTJbeapfioviKt]iieaon\qinthisplace,itisrequisitetoreadrqbe %cf.196BC,ff.supra,p.604.

PROCLUSONTHETIMAEUSOFPLATO BOOKIV 37cd"Butwhenthegeneratingfatherunderstoodthatthisgeneratedstatue 238CorresemblanceoftheperpetualGods,movedandlived,1hewas delightedandexhilarated,andinconsequenceofthisdelight,considered howhemightfabricateitstillmoresimilartoitsparadigm.Hence,as thatisaneternalanimal*heendeavouredalsotorenderthisuniverse such,5totheutmostofhisability." TheoneDemiurgus,whoalsofabricateswholes,generatedcollectively andatonce,accordingtosameness,andconverts,perfects,and assimilateshisfabricationstotheirparadigms;whetheroneandthesame essenceeffectsthis,andoneandthesamegenerative,recalling,perfective andassimilativepower,asisassertedbysomeDoftheancients,or differentpowers,asappearedtobethecasetocertainothers.Forthere isnosmalldissension,andasitwereopposition,betweenthesemen. Therearelikewisesome,whouniting,areatthesametimeunwillingto admitthattheoneiswithouttheefficacyofmultitude;andthereare otherswho,thoughtheydivide,yetcannotenduretosay,thatthe numbersofpowersisuncoordinatedandmutilated,buttheywillingly admitanddemonstratethatthesepowersarecomprehendedintheir propermonad,andareunitedandpreservedbyit.Henceithappens, thatsomeassertthatthesepowersareatetradicmonad,butothers Dagain,thattheyareanunitedtetrad,orastheylovetocallit,a 3,2monadizedtetrad.Itisevidenthowever,thattheDemiurgushere mentionedbeingone,insertsinthejuniorDemiurgiposteriortohim, atoneandthesametimeanassimilativepowerwhenheordersthemto imitatehispowerabouttheirgeneration;agenerativepower,whenhe ordersthemtoproduceandgenerateanimalsincommon;andan analysingpower,whenhecommandsthemtoreceivebackagainthe partsthatwereborrowedfromthewholeelements,thesubstances composedfromthembeingdissolved,andtorecallthemtotheirwholes. Andafterallthese,heinsertsinthemaguardianpower,inconsequence ofwhich,heimmediatelyconstitutesthegovernorsoftheworld, tThewordsreavroK.CUfyv,areomittedinthetextofProclus. %For$ui)vhere,readt;uov. ThewordTOIOVTOVisalsoomittedinthetextofProclus. InsteadofKCtdoiaivinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadKCxdcntepTOIOIV. ocf.Tim.42dff.

guardiansofthenumbersoftime,*andearththeguardianofdayand night. TheDemiurgustherefore,asIbegantosay,bywhomallthingswere produced,generatedthemconsubsistentwithhimself,andassimilated, andperfected,andconvertedthemtohimself;theirordernotbeing confoundedbytheatoncecollectedevolution,asitwere,ofallthings intolight,butbeinginamuchgreaterdegreeguardedandconnected. Forheneitherdeprivesinferiornaturesoftheprovidentialcareofmore Eexcellentbeings;normoreperfectnaturesofthedominionpertainingto themoversuchasaremoreimperfect.Forhedoesnotcomprehendone ofthesepriorintimetotheother;nordoeithersecondarynatures remaindestituteoftheinspectionofprovidence,norsuchasaremore ancient,sluggishandunprolific;asiftheformerdidnotyetreceivethe providentialenergiesofthelatter.Wehowever,notbeingableto understand,andmuchlesstoexplainthebeneficentenergyofthefather ofwholesfrometernity,abouttheworld,mustbesatisfiedwith perceivingandspeakingofhim,asatonetimegenerating,atanother adorning,atanotherperfecting,andatanotherassimilating,whichalso thewordsofthephilosophernowpreviouslysuffering,arepreparedto operateuponus.Fortheworldnowparticipatesofmotionandlife, accordingtothedoctrineofthefather.*Forsoulthatdwellstogether withit,preservestoitselfthedifferentkindsofitsownpeculiar knowledge,accordingtowhichitknowsbothintelligiblesandmundane 3,3natures.Butmotionandlife,whichdonotflourishinitselfalone,it alsoimpartstoallthebulkofthebodyoftheuniverse.Andonthis veryaccounteitheraloneorespecially,thefabricoftheworldbeing completelyfashionedaresemblanceoftheintelligibleGods,the FDemiurguswasinastillgreaterdegreedelightedandexhilarated,andin consequenceofthisdelightandexhilaration,causedittopossessa greaterandmoreperfectsimilitudetointelligibles.Hencealso,he consideredhowhemightmakeitasitwereperpetual.Forthe intelligibleisproperly,andprimarilyperpetual,butthatissecondarily 239Aperpetualwhichiscoextendedwiththeprogressionandevolutionof time.Fortheeveristwofold,theonebeingeternal,buttheother temporal.Whytherefore,afterallthebeforementionedbenefits,does PlatointroducethiseighthgiftoftheDemiurgus?5Becauseitisthe tcf.Tim.38c;40bc. %ForTajrofinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadiraTpoq. cf.140Eff,supra,p.424. greatestandmostperfect,andtransferstheimagetothehighest similitudetoitsparadigm.Butitisnecessarythathewhoonceexhibits

thegenerationofwholesinwords,shouldpassfromthingsmore imperfecttosuchasaremoreperfect.Forconformablytothisvery thing,thingswhichsubsistperseoressentially,andthosewhichare ingeneratedinothers,are,asitwere,opposedtoeachother;becausein thingswhichareestablishedinthemselves,andwhichinnorespect whateverpertaintoothers,itisnecessarytosaythatthemorevenerable oftheserankasleaders,throughwhichthefinal,thedemiurgic,andthe othercausesconsequenttothese,presentthemselvestotheview.But inthingswhichareparticipatedbyothers,suchasaremoreimperfect occur,whichbecomeasitweresubjectstomoreperfectnatures,and Bshowthemselvestobeofposteriororigin.Suchtherefore,isthewhole1 designofthewordsbeforeus. Itfollowsinthenextplace,thatweshouldshowthroughwhatcauses, andfromthepossessionofwhatnature,theDemiurgusofwholes constitutedtimeinconjunctionwiththesoulandtheuniverse;andalso whatthegoodisimpartedbyit,andonaccountofwhichitwas produced.Itislikewiseespeciallyrequisitethatweshouldshowthis, becausemany,evenofthefriendsofPlato,apprehendtimetobea certainobscureform,andnothingmorethanthatwhichisnumberedof motions;*notconsidering,thatofthetengiftswhichthefatherimpartsto theworld?eachofthefollowingisentirelygreaterthaneachofthegifts thatprecedesit.Iftherefore,havingnowanimatedtheworld,and 3,4rendereditablessedGod,Dheafterwardsimpartstimetoit,itis evidentthattimewillbesuperiortosoul,andtothepossessionofa blessedlifeonaccountofsoul,andthatalifewhichisdefinedaccording totimewillliveperiodically.Hencetimewillnotbeathingofsucha kindasthemultitudesayitis,butwillhaveanessencemoredivinethan fForTcaoovhere,readKCtaa. %cf.241Af,infra,p.733;andAristotle,PhysicsIV,11,219blff&223a24ff;and OntheHeavensI,9,279a25ff. cf.140Eff,supra. Tim.34b. 0Insteadofvveprepovatitil)oxpovoq,itisnecessarytoreadwireprepovaveit)o XPOVOQ. thatofsouls,andpsychicalgood.Thistherefore,weshallagainmore fullyenforce.* Wemustsayhowever,directingourattentiontothewordsofPlato, CthattheDemiurgusintellectuallyperceivesthelife,andmotion,and orderoftheuniverse,anditspossessionofform,notinsodoinglooking totheworlditself.Forneitherinshort,istheworldintelligible accordingtothewholeofitself;butisratheraccordingtoitsbulk,the

objectofopinioninconjunctionwithirrationalsense.*Nordoesthe Demiurgusinhisintellectionstendtoexternalobjects;butevery intellect5isconvertedtoitself.Hence,becauseheintellectually perceiveshimself,andcontainsinhimselfthegenerative,and providentialcauseofwholes;bybeholdinghimself,hesurveysboththe essenceandtheperfectionofhisownprogeny.ButPlatosays,thatthe worldwasgeneratedthestatueorresemblanceoftheperpetualGods;not thatitistheimageofthemundaneGods;forhedoesnotalonespeakabout thecorporealformednatureoftheuniverse,butalsoabouttheanimatedand intellectualanimal,whichcomprehendsinitselfthemundaneGods;buthe saysthis,becauseitistheresemblanceoftheintelligibleGods.Foritisfilled withdeityfromthem,andtheprogressionsofthemundaneGodsintoit, are,asitwere,certainriversandilluminationsoftheintelligibleGods. DTheworldalso,receivestheseprogressions,notonlyaccordingtoits celestialpart,butaccordingtothewholeofitself.Forintheair,inthe earth,andinthesea,thereareadventsoftheterrestrial,aquatic,and aerialGods.Theworldtherefore,isfilledwithdeityaccordingtothe wholeofitself,andonthisaccountiswhollyaresemblanceofthe intelligibleGods;notindeed,receivingtheintelligibleGodsthemselves; 3,5forneitherdostatuesreceivetheexemptessenceofthetotalGods;but beingfitlyadorned,itreceivestheilluminationsderivedfromthenceto secondaryorders,towhichithasacommensuratesubsistence. Thatbytheperpetualhowever,hemeansalltheintelligibleGods,and nottheGodsthatareintheworld,herendersevidentbyimmediately adding,"Henceasthatisaneternalanimal,"viz.theintelligible[or animalitself].ButwhotheintelligibleGodsare,maybeassumedfrom division.Foritmusteitherbeadmittedthattheyarepriortoanimal itself;orinanimalitself,beingthemonadsasitwereofthefourideas whicharethere;orposteriortoanimalitself.Itwouldberidiculous therefore,toarrangethempriortoanimalitself;fortheywouldthen tcf.247Affinfra,p.750. $Tim.28a. Novcisomittedintheoriginalinthisplace. comprehendeternity,towhichhehasnotyetsaidtheuniverseis Eassimilated.Butitisimpossibletoarrangetheminanimalitself.For howcouldPlatocalltheuniverse,thestatueorresemblanceofthose Gods,towhichhehadnotyetaccordingtotheorderofthediscourse,* assimilatedtheplenitudesoftheuniverse?Forhedoesthisafterwards, whenheproducesthepartialplenitudesoftheuniverse.Sothathe wouldnothavesaid,thattheuniversewasnowgeneratedthe resemblanceoftheseGods,butsinceitwillbe.Itremainstherefore,that the.perpetualGods,areallthoseposteriortoanimalitself,whichsubsist

betweentheintelligibleparadigmandtheDemiurgus.Forthe Demiurgusrenderedtheuniversesimilartoallthese,sofaraseachof themcomprehendstheformofthewholenessoftheworld.Thisthen isdemonstrated. HencetheworldisthestatueoftheintelligibleGods;whenitis Fassumedinconjunctionwithsoulandintellect,andthedeitywhich 3,6accedestoit.Butitisastatueinmotion,andfulloflife,*anddeity; fashionedfromallthingswithinitself;preservingallthings,andfilled withanatoncecollectedabundanceofallgoodfromthefather.It likewisepeculiarlyreceivesfromnaturemotion,morethananything else;butfromsoul,motionandlife;andfromintellect,intelligenceand life,andthereceptacleofthemundaneGods.FromthemundaneGods however,itreceivesthatwhichremains,viz.thebeingfashionedin perfection,themosttruestatue,5orresemblance,oftheintelligible 240AGods.Andagain,fromthisitisevident,thatPlatoestablishesthe Demiurgusconformablytothemostconsummateoftheinitiatorsinto themysteries.0Forheexhibitshimasthestatuaryoftheworld,justas beforeherepresentedhimthemakerofdivinenamesandtheenunciator ofdivinecharacters,throughwhichhegaveperfectiontothesoul.Forthese thingsareeffectedbythosethataretelestae**inreality,whogivecompletion tcf.Tim.30c. XForfwTjhere,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadfonjc;. cf.Procl.Comm.Parmen.847. cf.16Esupra,p.57;&83Esupra,p.253. oTim.28b,cf.also84Esupra,p.256. ftForreXeuraihere,readreform.Thetelestaewereinitiatorsintothemysteries, andweretheurgists,orcapableofperformingdivineoperations.Thistheurgy,inwhich theseinitiatorsweredeeplyskilled,formedthelastpartofthesacerdotalscience.See aninterestingaccountofit,fromaveryrareGreekMS.ofPsellus,OnDaemons accordingtotheDogmasoftheGreeks,intheNotestomyPausanias,Vol.3.p.324. tostatues,throughcharactersandvitalnames,andrenderthemlivingand mmoving.Withgreatproprietytherefore,wasthefatherofwholes delightedwithhisfabrication,andbeingexhilaratedwithit,endeavoured torenderitstillmoresimilartoitsparadigm.Hewasdelightedwith, andadmiredhowever,notthatwhichproceededfrom,andthroughhim wascompletelyeffectedathingofthiskind,butwithhisownpower, whichcausedtheuniverse,frombeingmovedinaconfusedand disorderlymanner,tobecomeorderly,animated,enduedwithintellect, anddivine.Andasbyknowinghimself,heknowstheworld,soby admiringhisowndemiurgicpower,hemakeshisfabricationtobe Badmirable,andthetruestatueorresemblanceoftheperpetualGods.For

inacertainrespect,theuniverseissaidtoheastatue(agalma)from divinitybeingdelightedwithit. Hewasdelightedhowever,andexulted,notrejoicinginathingsituated externally;forhowbeingintellectcanhelookoutwardly;buthisdelight wasproducedfrombeingfilledwithhisownboniformwill,andfrom hisbeneficentpowerproceedingtotheunenvyingandexuberant communicationandsupplyofmoreperfectgoods.ThisalsoPlato sufficientlyindicates,bysayingthattheDemiurgusinconsequenceof beingdelighted,endeavouredtorendertheuniversestillmoresimilarto 3,7itsparadigm.Forhewasprimarilydelightedindeed,throughtheinward intellectionofhimself,comprehendingandbenevolentlyreceivingthe intelligibleuniverse,withasimple,unimpeded,andcollectedembrace, throughpermanencyin,andaperfectunionwithit.Buthewas delightedsecondarily,ifitbelawfulsotospeak,onaccountofthe aptitudeofthenatureswhichreceivethesupplyofgood,externally proceedingfromhim. Andhereyoumaysee,howPlatodeliversthethreecausesofthe participationofgood;proceedingintothisworldfromthefather.One indeed,andthefirst,isthatwhichproceedsfromthepowerofthe Ceffectivecause.ForitistheDemiurguswhonowgeneratestime; throughhisownunenvyingandprolificabundance,desiringtofillall thingswithfirst,middle,andlastgoods.Butthesecondcause,isthat whicharisesfromtheaptitudeofthereceivingthing.Forthe communicatorofgoodisthendelighted,whenthatwhichreceivesit,is aptlydisposedtoitsreception.Andthethirdcause,isthatwhich proceedsfromthesymmetry,andasitwereconspirationandsymphonyof bothpowerandaptitude.Foronaccountofthis,thoughtheGods alwaysextendtoallthingsgoodcoordinate*totheiressences,yetitis tInsteadofaroixeuxinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadOVOTOIXCL. notalwaysreceivedbyallofus;becausewearenotadaptedtoits reception,andhavenotalwaysasubsistencecommensuratetoitspower. Ifhowever,wewishthatdivinityshouldrejoiceinus,*asheisnaturally disposedtorejoice,andbedelightedonouraccount,thoughhealways possessesaninvariablesamenessofsubsistence,wemustrenderourselves adaptedtothereceptionofthegoodwhichisextendedbyhim;inorder thatthegiftofdivinity,maynotwithrespecttousbe Dinefficacious,thoughheisnotimpededbyanything.Thesethings thereforeitisthebusinessofanotherdiscussiontosurveymorefully. Now,however,letusseehowtheuniversebecomesmoresimilarto itsparadigm,throughthegenerationoftime.Becausetheparadigm thereforeisprimarilyeternal,ifthesensibleworlddidnotreceivea secondaryperpetuity,itisevidenttoeveryone,thatitwouldbeina

lessdegreeassimilatedtotheintelligible.Anditlikewiseisnotdifficult toperceive,thatthenaturewhichhasitsgenerationinmutation,ifit wereseparatedfromtime,wouldbesofarfrombeingperpetual,thatit 3,8wouldnotbepossibleforittoremainforamoment.*Hence,acertain perpetuityisnecessarytothatwhichistobeinastillgreaterdegree assimilatedtotheintelligible.Buttothatwhichisperpetualindeed,yet hasnottheperpetuityatoncepresentwithit,inthesamemannerasthe intelligible,thewholeextensionoftimeisnecessary.Moreover,hewho considersthenatureoftime,willmoreclearlyknow,5howtimenot onlycontributestotheperpetuityofthewholeworld,andtothegreat partsoftheworld,butalsototheperfectionandfelicityofeachof them,andcomprehendsalltheseatonce;whichinthecourseofthe interpretationweshallendeavourtomanifest,byinvestigatingthe plenitudesoftime. 37d"Thenature0indeedofanimalitselfwaseternal,andthisitis Eimpossibletoadaptperfectlytothatwhichisgenerated.Hencehe tie.Ifwewishtoreceivehisbeneficentilluminations.Forthesearealways extended,afterthesamemanner,because,asProclusobserves,divinitypossessesan invariablesamenessofsubsistence.Hencewhenwereceivethegood,whichhe perpetuallyextendstous,heissaidtobedelighted,hisdelightindicatingourproper receptionofthisgood. %cf.105Dsupra,p.319. Foreaeraihere,itisrequisitetoreadeiaerm. cf.85Dsupra;and243Binfra. formedthedesignofproducingacertainmoveable1"image*ofeternity;5 .andinconsequenceofthis,whilehewasadorningtheuniverse,hemade thiseternalimageproceedingaccordingtonumber,ofeternityabiding inone,andwhichwedenominatetime." Thatanimalitselfistheplenitudeofthemultitudeofintelligible animals,andthatitpossessesaninvariablesamenessofsubsistence,isa thingfrequentlyandfullyasserted,andisnotconsideredasatall dubiousbythePlatonicphilosophers.Butwhateternityis,andthe moveabletimewhichimitatesit,arethingsperfectlydifficultto understand,andtoexplainsufficientlytoothers.Atthesametime however,itisrequisitetonarratethemoreelegantopinionsofthe ancientsaboutit,andtoadd,ifweareable,anythingwhichmay contributetotheelucidation,anddistinctconsiderationofthethingsto bediscussed. Themultitudetherefore,haveaconceptionandcosensationoftime, 3,9inconsequenceoflookingtothesublunaryandcelestialmotions,and

Fareofopinionthattimeissomethingpertainingtomotion,suchfor instanceasthenumber,orextensionofmotion,orsomethingelseofthe likekind.Butthemoreexcellentofthese,proceedingtothe consideration0ofeternity,andperceivingthatthereisnotsimply motion,butaperpetualandorderlymotionintheuniverse,andwhich circulateswithinvariablesameness,conceivedfromhence,thatthis invariablesameness,wasinherentinmoveablenatures,fromacertain othercause,andnotfromthemselves.Thiscausetherefore,willeither beimmoveable,ormoved.Andifindeed,itismovedatacertaintime only,howwillitbethecauseofthatwhichalwaysisinvariablythe same?Butifitismovedalways,thisperpetuityofitsmotionmust 241Aagainbederivedfromsomethingelse,andeither0thiswillbethecase adinfinitum,ortherewillbesomethingimmoveable,whichisthecause ofperpetualmotion,tothingswhicharealwaysmoved.Andtheenergy ofthisbeingimmoveable,isnolongeraccordingtotime,butiseternal. Forthepeculiarityofthingswhichsubsistaccordingtotime,istobe alwaysingeneration,orbecomingtobe;butofeternalnatures,toexist tForKivrjTOVhere,readKIVTITTIV. $AndforeucureadeiKOva. Formuvalikewise,itisnecessarytoreadcuuvoq. Insteadofemraoivinthisplace,itisrequisitetoreadtTiaraaiv. 0Foraeir'airapovinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadTJit'cnreipov. always.Forcommonconceptionopines,thateternityisdenominated fromexistingalways,justasitthinksthattimederivesitsappellation fromdancingbeingameasuredmotion,andwhich hasitsexistenceingeneration.Onthisaccount,itappearstomethat themultitudeassumedthefirstconceptionoftime,butthewiseof eternity,bytheformerdirectingtheirattentiontothenaturewhichis alwaysmoved,andthelattertothenaturewhichisalwaysstable.It mustnowhoweverbeshownwhateachoftheseis,andinamanner mostconformabletothedoctrineofPlato. Aristotleindeed,*admittingtimetobethenumberofmotion,asserts thatitisso,notaccordingtothatwhichnumbers,butaccordingtothat whichisnumbered.Hence,heveryproperlyinquireswhatthatis whichnumbersit,iftimeisthatwhichisnumbered.Fortheseare Brelatives,andtheoneexisting,theotheralsoexists.Hesolvesthe inquiryhoweverweakly,bysayingthatitisacertainsoulwhich numberstime.*Foritisnecessary,thatpriortoperpetualnumber, thereshouldbeaperpetualnumerator,inorderthathemayalways produce,thatwhichisgeneratedalwaysexisting.Admittingtherefore timetobethenumberofmotion,healsosaysthateternityis intelligible,derivingitsappellationfromexistingalways,andpossessing

3,10andcomprehendingthewholeoftime.Hencealsohesays,theexistence andlifeofallthingsaresuspendedfromthis,ofsomethingsmore obscurely,butofothersmoreclearly.Itisnecessaryhoweveratpresent, thatweshouldparticularlyseewhateternityandtimeareaccordingto Plato,andthatweshouldnotadmittheimageiftimetobetimealone, noreternitytobesimplyacertainintelligibleGod,butinthefirstplace show,inwhatorderoftheintelligiblesitsubsists.Forthisisespecially thepeculiarityofthescienceofPlato. Itismanifestthentoeveryone,thateternityismorevenerable, primordial,andasitweremorestablethananimalitself,thoughanimal itselfisthemostbeautiful,andmostperfectofintelligibleanimals,as CPlatohasbeforesaid.5Foriftheeternalissaidtobe,andiseternalas participating[ofeternity,]buteternityisnotsaidtoparticipateofanimal itself,nortoreceiveitsappellationfromit,itisevidentthattheformer tcf.Aristode,PhysicsIV,11,219bff;&OntheHeavensI,9,279a25ff. XIndefenceofAristodehowever,itmaybesaid,thatwhenheassertsthatitisa certainsoulwhichnumberstime,hedoesnotspeakoftimeaccordingtoitsfirst subsistence,butthetimewhichisparticipatedbymaterialnatures,andofwhich,the multitude,asProclusobserves,haveaconception,andcosensation. Tim.30d. issecondary,butthelattermoresimpleandmoreprimary.Foreternity neitherparticipatesofanimalitself,becauseitisnotananimal;for neitheristimeavisibleanimal;norisitanyotheranimal.Forithas beendemonstratedthatanimalitselfisonlybegottenandeternal,because eternityismoreexcellent.Fortheeternalisneitherthatwhicheternity is,norismoreexcellentthaneternity.Butasweallsaythatthe participantofintellect,andtheanimated,areposteriortointellectand soul,solikewisetheeternalissecondarytoeternity.Whatthensome onemaysay,willeternitybe,ifitismorevenerablethananimalitself, whichissaidtobethemostbeautifulofintelligibles,*andinevery respectperfect?Mayitnotbesaid,thatitisespeciallymostbeautiful, inconsequenceofreceivingthesummitofbeauty,onaccountof excessiveparticipation,butthatitdoesnotreceivethesummitofThe Good;foritisnotsaidtobemostexcellent.Sothatitmaybe subordinatetothatwhichisthebest.Towhichmaybeadded,thatit isnotsimplythemostbeautifulofallintelligibles,butofintelligible animals.Henceeternity*isnoanimal,butifitislife,itisinfinitelife. DInthenextplace,itisnotnecessarythatwhatisineveryrespectperfect shouldbethefirst.Fortheperfecthasallthings,sothatithasthings 3,11first,middle,andlast.Butthatwhichisabovethisdivisionwillbe superperfect.Hencenothingpreventseternityfrombeingsuperiorto theanimalwhichisthemostbeautifulofallintelligibleanimals,andis

ineveryrespectperfect,ifeternityismostexcellentandsuperperfect. Fartherstill,animalitselfhasnot5anarrangementpriortothe multitudeofintelligibleanimals.Onthisaccounttherefore,Platosays, "Fortothatwhichisthemostbeautifulofintelligiblesandineveryrespect perfect."Buteternityispriortothemultitudeofintelligibleanimals. Fortheseareeternal;buteternalnaturesparticipateofeternity,which isnotcoarrangedwiththemultitudeofthem,andhasratheran arrangementcontrarytothem.Foritunitesmultitude,andissaidto abideinone,asbeingvoidofmultitude.Animalitselfhowever, comprehendsallsuchanimalsasareintelligible;onwhichaccountalso, itisinwantofeternity,inorderthatitmayparticipatethroughit,of union,containingpower,andafirmandimmutablelife.Hencetoo,he saysthatitiseternal,yetdoesnotadd,thatithasmultitudeinitself,but speaksofitinthesingularnumber;signifyingthatunionisespecially tTim.30d. $Thereisanomissionintheoriginalinthisplaceofocauv. Ovisomittedhereintheoriginal. Epresentwithitfrometernity,sothatthewholeessenceofintelligible animalsshinesforthasonenature,onaccountofeternity. Iftherefore,thesethingsarerightlyasserted,eternitywillnotbeone certaingenusofbeing,assomethinkitis,suchforinstanceasessence, orpermanency,orsameness.Forallthesearepartsofanimalitself;and eachofthemhasthattowhichitisasitwereopposed.Thusfor instance,essenceisopposedtononbeing,topermanency,motion,and tosameness,difference.Buttoeternitynothingisopposed.Allthese therefore,aresimilarlyeternal,viz.sameness,difference,permanencyand motion.Thishowever,wouldnotbethecase,ifeternitywasoneof these.Formotionandpermanencyarenotsimilarlyeternalwith eternity.Butallintelligiblesaresimilarlyperpetualandeternalbeings. Eternitythereforeisnotopposedtoanyone,eitheroftheseorofthe thingsposteriortoit.Fortime,whichmayseemtosubsistdissimilarly withreferencetoit,inthefirstplaceisnotconvolvedaboutthesame thingsaseternity,butaboutthingswhichdonotreceiveconnexion frometernity.Inthenextplace,itisanimage,andnottheopposition ofit,aswehavealreadyobserved,andshalldemonstrate.*Neither Ftherefore,willeternitybeonegenusofbeing,northewholecollection 3,12ofthegeneraofit.Foragainmultitudebeinginit,itwouldbeinwant oftheunionofthatwhichabidesinone.Buteternityisthatwhich abidesinone.Sothatitwouldbothabide,andnotabideinone.It wouldabideindeed,aseternity,andasthecauseofuniontobeings.But itwouldnotabide,asconsistingofmultitude.Inadditiontoallthathas beensaidlikewise,itisintellectwhichconsistsof*thesegenera,and perceivestheirconsummation.Theconceptionhowever,ofintellect,is

differentfromthatofeternity,justastheconceptionofsoul,isdifferent fromthatoftime.Fortheenergyofintellect,isintransitiveintelligence, butofeternity,impartibleperpetuity.*Andafterthismannerindeed,the 242Athingsaredistinguishedfromeachother.Butthosewhomingleall thingsintothesame,andassertthatthereisonlyoneintellectbetween soulandTheGood,arecompelledtoacknowledgethatintellectand eternityarethesame. Whatthenwilleternitybe,ifitisneitheroneofthegeneraofbeing, norconsistsofallthefive,sincealltheseareeternal,andeternity0is tcf.243Dffinfra;and248Einfra. XThewordsovviOTaraitKappeartobewantinginthisplaceintheoriginal,L cf.76Csupra. Forawvoc,hereitisnecessarytoreadaiuv. abovethese?Wereply,whatelsecanitbethanthecomprehension*of theintelligibleunities?ButImeanbytheunities,theideasof intelligibleanimals,andthegeneraofalltheseintelligibleideas.Theone comprehensionthereforeofthese,andofthesummitoftheirmultitude, andthecauseoftheimmutablepermanencyofallofthemiseternity, notexistinginthemultitudeofintelligibles,norcollectedfromthem; butbeingpresentwiththemexemptly,disposingandasitwereforming thembyitself,andmakingthisverythingtobeatthesametimea whole.Fortheallvariousideaofintelligiblesisnotproduced immediatelyafterTheGood,whichisentirelywithoutany representationofmultitude,buttherearecertainintermediatenatures, whichareindeedmoreunitedthanallperfectmultitude,butexhibitthe Bparturiencyandrepresentationoftheprogenyofwholes,andof connectedlycontainingpowerinthemselves.Thenumberhoweverand natureofthese,theGodsknowdivinely,butthemystictraditionofthe Parmenidesteachesusinahumanmanner,andphilosophically,towhich wereferthereaderfortheaccuratediscussionoftheseparticulars.But nowweshalldemonstratethroughthewordsthemselvesofthe 3,13philosopher,thateternityisaboveallperfectanimal,andthatitis proximatelyaboveit.Forbecauseanimalitselfissaidtobeeternal,it willbesecondarytoeternity.Butbecausethereisnoeternalnature priortoit,itwillbeproximatelyposteriortoeternity.Whence therefore,isthisevident?Wereply,becauseneitheristhereanything temporalpriorto[time]theimageofeternity,buttheworldprimarily participatesoftime,andanimalitself,ofeternity.Forifaseternityis totime,soisanimalitselftotheworld,thenalternately,as geometricianswouldsay,aseternityistoanimalitself,soistimetothe world.Buttimeisfirstparticipatedbytheworld;forithadno existencewhatever,priortotheorderlydistributionoftheuniverse.

CEternitytherefore,isparticipatedbyanimalitself.Iflikewise,timeis notthesensibleanimalwhichcomprehendsinitselfallothersensible animals[i.e.ifitisnottheuniverse];foritisgeneratedtogetherwithit; butthatwhichisgeneratedwithit,isnotthatwithwhichitis generated;ifthisbethecase,neitherwilleternitybetheintelligible animal.Henceneitherwillitbeananimal,lestthereshouldbetwo [allcomprehending]intelligibleanimals.Forithasbeenbefore demonstratedbyPlato,thatanimalitselfisonlybegotten.Sothatin short,eternitywillnotbeananimal.Forifitwere,itwouldeitherbe tThewordwepioxyisomittedhereintheoriginal,butfromwhatfollows,either thisword,orairiaornovaqorevuoic,oughtevidentlytobeinserted. ananimaldifferentfrom,orthesamewithanimalitself.Itisnot however,possibletoasserteitherofthese,aswehaveshown;partly indeed,becauseanimalitselfisonlybegotten,andpartlybecausetime, andthatwhichistemporal,arenotthesame.Butifitisparticipated, anddoesnotparticipateofintelligibleanimal,itwillbeaGodpriorto animalitself,intelligibleindeed,butnotyetananimal;sinceanimalitself alsoisaGod.AndthisbecausetheworldlikewiseisaGod.Forthat whichisparticipatedthere,butdoesnotparticipateofaparticipated nature,isentirelymoretotal. Itisevidenthowever,thattheparticipationisnotequalinboth.For thecommunionandunionofintelligibles,whichnowemployingwecall participation,isdifferentfromthatofsensiblenatures.Itappears Dtherefore,thattheorderofeternity,issuperiortothatofanimalitself, andisproximatelysuperior,andthatitisthecauseofintelligiblesofan invariablesamenessofsubsistence.Hencesomeonemayconsideritas thesamewithpermanency.Thishowever,isacoordinatedcause,and 3,14ratherimpartsasamenessofsubsistenceaboutenergy.Buteternityisan exemptcause.Italsoappears,thateternityisthecomprehensionand unionofmanyintelligibleunities.Henceitissaidbythe[Chaldean] Oraclestobefatherbegottenlight,fbecauseitilluminatesallthingwith unifyinglight."Forthisalone,[saystheOracle]bypluckingabundantly fromthestrengthofthefather,theflowerofintellectisenabledby intellection*toimpartapaternalintellecttoallthefountainsand principles;togetherwithintellectualenergy,andaperpetual permanency,accordingtoanunsluggishrevolution."5Forbeingfullof paternaldeity,whichtheoraclecallstheflowerofintellect,it illuminatesallthingswithintellect,andwithintellectualperception invariablythesame,andalsowiththeabilityofrevolvingandenergizing inanamatorymanner,abouttheprincipleofallthings.Thesethings however,Ievolveintheinaccessiblerecessesofthereasoningpower. Againhowever,onallsidesinvestigatingtheconceptionsofthe

philosopherabouteternity,letusconsiderwhatismeantbyeternity abidinginone.Forweaskinwhatone?IsitinTheGood,asappeared Etobethecase,tothemosttheologicaloftheinterpreters?ButThe Good,doesnotevenabideinitself,onaccountofitssimplicity,aswe tChald.Oracl.fr.49. XForTOvoeivhere,readTUVOHV. cf.Procl.Comm.Parmen.1161,29. maylearninthefirsthypothesisoftheParmenides,1andasheadmits. Muchlesstherefore,cananythingelseabideinit.*Forinshort, nothingisinit,5nothingsubsiststogetherwithit,onaccountofits beingexemptfromacoordinationwithanythingwhatever.Towhich maybeadded,thatitisnotusualtocalliteithergood,orone,butThe Good,andTheOne,inorderthatwemayformaconceptionofits monadictranscendency,whichisbeyondeveryknownnature.Now however,eternityisnotsaidtoabideinTheOne,butinone;sothatit doesnotabideinTheGood.Doestherefore,theabidingofeternityin one,signifytheunitednatureasitwereofit,andtheabidingofitinits 3,15ownone;andmanifestthatitisonemultitude?Or,inshort,doesit indicatethenumberofthatwhichdoesnotproceed,inorderthatit maybethecauseofuniontothemultitudeofintelligibles?Thisindeed, wealsosayistrue,inorderthatitmayimparttoitselfthestable,and thewhole,priortoeternalnatures.Forthisistoabideinone;viz.to havethewholeatoncepresent,andthesameimmutablehyparxis. Everydivinenaturetherefore,beginsitsenergyfromitself;sothat Feternitywillestablishitselfinone,andconnectedlycontainitselfafter thesamemanner,priortoeternalbeings.Henceitisnotbeing,as Stratothephysiologistsays,whichisthecauseofpermanency,0but eternity.Anditisthecauseofapermanency,0notalwaysin generation,orbecomingtobe,butwhichimmutablyexistsinone,as Timaeussays. Ifhowever,eternityexhibitsaduad,thoughwefrequentlyendeavour toconcealit;forthealwaysisconjoinedtobeingaccordingtothesame, andeternity(aion)is,thatwhichalwaysis(oaeion);itappearsthatit willhavethemonadofbeingpriortoitself,andtheonebeing;andthat itwillabideinthisone,asourpreceptoralsothoughtconcerningit;in 243Aorderthatitmaybeonepriortotheduad,asnotdepartingfromunity. Andtheduadindeed,antecedentlyexhibitingmultitudeinitself,is unitedtotheonebeing,inwhicheternityabides;butthemultitudeof intelligiblesisunitedtoeternityitself,whichcomprehendsexemptlyand tParmenides127d,ff.

%Prod.Comm.Parmen.1235,f. AllthingsarecomprehendedbyTheOne,butnothingsubsistspeculiarlyinit. Andthecomprehensionofallthingsbyit,isnothingmorethantheineffableunion whichitimpartstoallthings,andthroughwhichallthingsbecomeboundedbyit. ForStayo/iijcinthisplace,itisnecessarytoread5uXfiOvr)i;. oHeretooforSiaco/iTjc,readfiia/ioi'ijc. unically,allthesummitsofthem.Forthattheconceptionoftheone beingandofeternitydiffer,isevident.Fortobealways,andtobe simply,areentirelydifferent.Iftherefore,acertainthingalwaysis,this thingalsois;butnotviceversa,ifacertainthingis,itlikewisealwaysis. Hencetoexistismoretotalandgeneric,thantoexistalways.Andon thisaccountlikewise,itisnearertothecauseofallbeings,oftheunities inbeings,andofgenerationandmatter.Thesethreethingstherefore, aresuccessive;viz.theonebeing,asthemonadofbeings;eternityasa duad,havingthealwaysinconjunctionwithexistence;andtheeternal, whichparticipatesbothofexistence,andthealways,andisnotprimarily perpetualbeinglikeeternity*Andtheonebeingindeed,isalonethe 3,16causeofexistencetoallthingsofwhateverkindtheymaybe,whether Btheyexisttruly,ornottruly.Buteternityisthecauseofpermanency inexistence.Stratotherefore,oughtrathertohaveassertedthis,andnot tohavedefinedbeingtobethepermanency*ofbeings;ashewritesin histreatiseConcerningBeing,thustransferringthepeculiarityofeternity tobeing.Forneitheringeneratednatures,isitthesamethingtobe generated,andtoremaingenerated.Butthepeculiarityofgenerationis forthatwhichhasittoexhibitanotherandanother[conditionof subsistence];andthepeculiarityofgenerationremaining,orbeing permanent,istimeinwhichgenerationexists.Andwhattimeisin generation,thateternityisinessence.Concerningthedevelopment however,ofthatmightydivinityeternityabidinginone,letthusmuch suffice. ButwhydoesPlatosay,"thenatureofanimalitselfwaseternal,"and notis,thoughtoeternitythenowismoreadaptedthanthepasttime? Heemploystherefore,elsewherethisformofdiction,5aswhenhesays oftheDemiurguswhoisalwaysgood,"hewasgood;"signifyingthathe isnotthisfromtime,butthathealwayswasso;andthatindivine natures,theendsareantecedentlyassumedandcoassumedwiththe beginnings,priortoallextension.Atpresenthowever,thewordwasis Cmoreopportunelyused.ForsincePlatoadornstheuniverseaccording tohypothesis,butpriortotheadorning,intelligiblesexisted,thoughnot intime,yetindignity,andalsosuchthingsassubsisttogetherwith intelligibles;onthisaccounthesays,"itwas."Butagainbyemploying

fcf.71Bsupra. XAndherealsoforSiavopriv,readdUCflonff. e.g.Tim29e. thewordbeing1(ousa),heassiststheimbecilityoftheimperfectverb. Forhealsomakesittobeessential,andnolesssothanthepresent.He likewise,adaptstoeternitywhathesaysconcerningit;toitsperfection indeed,throughthewordwas;andtoitsessentialbeing,bycointroducing thewordbeing.Andthusmuchconcerningthelittlewords [whichPlatoemploys.] Whyhowever,wasitnotpossibleperfectlytoadapttheeternaltot hegenerated?Isitnotbecauseeverythinggenerated,maybesaidto haveitsexistenceinmutation;butthatwhichisperfectlyeternal,is immutableandunbegotten?Thesenaturesthereforebeingopposedto eachother,ifsomeoneshouldviolentlyendeavourtoconnectthe perfectlyeternalwiththatwhichisgenerated,hewouldnotmakeit 3,17immutable,andwoulddestroyitsnature.Istheneternitypresentwith thatwhichissensible,afteracertainmanner,andnotentirely?Buthow isitpossibleweshouldnotacknowledgethis?Forthatwhich participatesoftheimageofeternity,participatesalsoinacertainrespect ofeternity;thoughnotinsuchawayasthatwhichparticipatesofit Dimmediately.Andinshortsuperiorcausesalwaysadornthedominion ofsuchasaresubordinate,sothateternitylikewise,isinacertain respectpresentwiththenaturesthatareadornedbytime.Foraccording tooneallperfectboundaryindeed,itispresentwithintelligiblesalone; butitislikewisecapableofbeingpresentwithmundanethings multitudinously,accordingtodividedperfectionsanddefinitemeasures oflife,andespeciallyaccordingtotheessencesofthecelestialsouls.The worlditselfalsoreceiveseternity,notasitis;andonthisaccount neitherisitsaidtobeeternal;butasfarasitisable,itreceivesits impartiblepresenceandillumination.Thistherefore,isthetranscendent goodineternityofadivinecauseandcomprehension.Henceit comprehendspartibleessences,andsuchasareasitwerecontrarytoits ownnature,accordingtotheconcatenationofcause.Andthusmuch forthisparticular. Buthowistimesaidtobetheimageofeternity?Isitbecauseeternity indeedabidesinone,buttimeproceedsaccordingtonumber?This however,rathershowsthedissimilitudethanthesimilitudeofthem. ForPlatonearlyopposesallthings[pertainingtoeternityandtime]to Eall,viz.proceeding,toabiding;accordingtonumber,toone;theimage,to thethingitself.Itisbetterthereforetosay,thatdivinityproducedthese tThewordsofPlatoare,ij\utvovvTOVfaov<f>voic,ervfx^vevovoautwvwc,,in

which,asProclusobserves,theimperfectverbervyxavev,was,isassistedbythe participleousa,being. two,Imeaneternityandtime,asthemeasuresofbeings,theformerof intelligiblebutthelatterofmundanebeings.Astherefore,theworldis saidtobetheimageoftheintelligible,thusalsothemundanemeasure isdenominatedtheimageoftheintelligiblemeasure.Eternityhowever, isindeedameasureasunity,buttimeasnumber.Foreachmeasures, theformerthingswhichbecomeone,butthelattersuchasare numbered.Andtheformermeasuresthepermanencyofbeings,butthe lattertheextension1ofgeneratednatures.Theapparentoppositions however,ofthetwo,donotexhibitdissimilitudeofmeasures,but indicatethatsecondaryareproducedbymorevenerableandancient 3,18natures.Forprogressionisfrompermanency,andnumberfromunity. Butisnottimeonthisaccounttheimageofeternity,becauseitis effectiveoftheperfectionofmundanenatures,justaseternityisthe containerandguardianofbeings?*Forasthingswhichareunabletolive accordingtointellect,arebroughtundertheorderofFate,lestbyflying fromdivinity,theyshouldbecomeperfectlydisorderly,thusalsothings Fwhichproceedfrometernity,andarenotabletoparticipateofastable perfection,whichisatoncewhole,andalwaysthesameendindeed underthedominionoftime,butareexcitedbyittotheirown5 appropriateenergies,bywhichtheyareenabledtoreceivetheend adaptedtothem,throughcertainapocatastaticperiods. ItisalsowellthatPlatocallstheproductionoftime,theconceptionor contrivance,(epinoia,)oftheDemiurgus.Fortoimparttobeingswhich 244Aarenotnaturallyeternal,anadventitiousandtemporalperpetuity,and alsotoconferperfectiononthingsimperfect,andacircularapocatastasis, onthingswhichproceedinarightline,doesnotappeartofallfarshort ofinventionandcontrivance.Hence,inwhatfollows,hesaysthat divinitycontrivedthegenerationofthepartsoftime.DButhowisthe imageofeternitysaidtobemoveable?0Isit**becauseallofitis movedandthewholeisinmotion?Orisnotthispossible?For nothingismovedaccordingtothewholeofitself,noristhisthecase, evenwithsuchthingsasareessentiallychanged:forthesubjectofthese tForirapairaoivhere,readruparaoiv. XChald.Oracl.fr.185. Insteadofeavrovhere,itisnecessarytoreadeavruv. Tim.37e. OFor/MCTJTT;here,readKivurqv. ftThereisanomissionhereintheoriginal,ofij.

remains.Muchmoretherefore,willthingswhicharemovedaccording totheothermotions,remainaccordingtoessence,whethertheyare increased,orchangedinquality,orlocallymoved.Foriftheydidnot remainaccordingtosomething,theirmotionlikewisewouldvanish, togetherwiththem:forallmotionisinacertainthing.Nothing therefore,aswehavesaid,iswhollymoved,andthisisespeciallythe casewithperpetualnatures,whichoughttobeestablishedintheir properprinciples,andtoremaininthemselves,iftheyaretobe continuallypreserved.Butitisparticularlyrequisite,thattheimageof eternityshouldhaveaperpetualsamenessofsubsistence,andstability; Bsothatitisimpossiblethattimeshouldbemoveableaccordingtothe 3,19wholeofitself,sinceitisnotpossibleforthistobethecasewithany thingelse.Itisnecessarilyrequisitetherefore,thatsomethingofit shouldremain;sinceeverythingwhichismoved,ismovedin consequenceofhavingsomethingofitselfwhichremains.Hencethe monadoftimeremainssuspendedfromtheDemiurgus.Butbeingfull ofmeasuringpower,andwishingtomeasurethemotionsofthe psychical*essence,andtheexistence,energiesandpassionsofthe physicalandcorporealessence,itproceedsaccordingtonumber.Time thereforeabidingbyitsimpartibleandinwardenergy,proceeds accordingtonumberbyitsexternalenergyandwhichisparticipatedby thenatureswhichitmeasures;viz.itproceedsaccordingtoacertain intellectualnumber,orratheraccordingtothefirstnumber,which Parmenideswouldsay,beinganalogoustotheonebeing,presidesover theintellectual,inthesamemannerasthatdoesovertheintelligible orders.Itproceedstherefore,accordingtothatnumber.Hencealso,it distributesanappropriatemeasuretoeach*ofthemundaneforms. Youmaylikewisesaystillmoreproximately,thattruetimeproceeds accordingtotruenumber,5participating0ofthenumbersofit,and Cbeingitselfintellectualnumber,whichSocratesspeaksof,andobscurely signifies,whenhesays,thatswiftnessitselfandslownessitselfareintrue number,bywhichthethingsmeasuredbytime,differ,beingmoved moreswiftly,ormoreslowly.HencealsoTimaeusdoesnotspeak tFor\j>vxric,here,read^VXUty?. XInsteadoft/caoTT/cinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreademory. cf.Procl.Comm.Rep.II,18ff. Forfieranexovrahere,readnenxovra. 0Ovisomittedhereintheoriginal. muchaboutthisnumberbecauseSocratesontheprecedingdayhad perfectlyunfoldedit,butaboutthatwhichproceedsfromit.Forthat beingtrulyexistingnumber,hesaysthisproceedsaccordingtonumber. Itproceedstherefore,accordingtointelligiblenumber,bywhichit numbersitsparticipants,justas,viceversa,thetimewhichisin

sensibles,proceedsaccordingtothatwhichnumbers,beingitselfthat whichisnumbered,andstillpossessingtheimageofessentialtime, throughwhichallthingsarenumberedbygreaterorlessnumbersof theirlife.Sothatanoxlivesforthis,butmanforthatlengthoftime, butthesunisrestoredtoitspristinestateinone,andthemoonin anotherperiodoftime,andotherthingsaccomplishtheirperiods accordingtoothermeasures.Timetherefore,isthemeasureofmotions, Dnotasthatbywhichwemeasure;forthistheconceptionabouttime effects,andnottimeitself,butasproductive,anddefinitiveofthe existenceofthelife,andeveryothermotionofthingsintime,andas measuringthemandassimilatingthemaccordingtoparadigms.Foras itrefersitselftothesimilitudeofeternity,whichcomprehends paradigmaticcauses,thusalsoitrefersthethingswhichareperfectedby itself,andwhichareconvolvedinacircle,tothemorevenerable imitationofeternalprinciples.Howtherefore,beingsuchandsogreat aGod,willitbethemeasureofmotion,orinshortofgeneration,*as itappearedtosomethatitis,whoneitherperceivedthepowerofit,nor itsdemiurgic*presencewithallthings?Whenalso,theysaythatitis ratherthecauseofcorruption,thanofgeneration,andofoblivionthan preservation,andoftheseaccordingtoaccident,andnotessentially,they verymuchresemblethosethatareasleep,andwhoareunabletocollect byareasoningprocesswhatthebenefitsareconferredbyandthrough timeonthesoulandthebody,onallheaventhroughthewholeof Eitself,andonallgeneration.Theurgistslikewiseconfirmwhatwehave asserted?whentheysay,thattimeisaGod,anddelivertousthediscipline ofit,bywhichweareenabledtoexciteittobecomevisible;andwhenalso, theycelebrateitasolderandyounger,andasacircularlyrevolvingand eternalGod,notonlyastheimageofeternity,butaseternallyreceivingit. Theylikewiseadd,thatitintellectuallyperceivesthewholenumberofallthe naturesthataremovedintheworld,accordingtowhichitconvolvesand restorestotheirpristinestateallmovingsubstances,byswifterorslower tInsteadofKivriatuginthisplace,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadyeveoeuc,. $ForTOO;brmtovpyucou;here,readTT\Qb~T\iuovpyua\c,. Chald.Orad.fr.195. 3.21periods.Andbesidesthistheyassert,thatitisinfiniteinpower.Forto circulateagainandagain,[withoutend]istheprovinceofinfinitepower. Togetherwiththesethingslikewise,theysaythatitisofaspiralform,as measuringaccordingtoonepower,boththingsthataremovedinaright line,andthosethataremovedinacircle;justasaspirallineuniformly[or accordingtooneform]comprehendstherightandthecircularline. Wemustnottherefore,accedetotheopinionofthose,whoconsider timeassubsistinginmereconceptions,orwhomakeittobeacertain accident.Normustweassenttothosewhoaremorevenerablethan

these,andwhoapproachingnearertothepeculiarityofthethings Fthemselves,saythattimeisgeneratedfromthetotalsoulenergizing transitively,orfromitenergizingcollectivelyandwithouttransition, andmeasuringbytime,thecelestialcirculations,andtheperiodsof othersouls;noteventothesemustweassent,thoughtheyarenotvery remotefromthetruth.ForinthefirstplacePlato,withwhomweall desiretoaccordaboutdivineconcerns,saysoftheDemiurgus,thathe constitutedtime,theworldbeingnowarrangedbothaccordingtosoul, 245Aandaccordingtobody,anddidnotproduceitwithinthesoul,ashedid theharmonicratios;nordoesherepresentdivinityfashioningtimein thesoul,*inthesamemannerashesaysthathefabricatedthe corporealformednaturewithinit;buthavingspokenconcerningthe essence,harmony,power,motions,andtheallvariousknowledgeofthe soulafterallthese,inordertogiveperfectionbothtosoulandbody,he generatedtheessenceoftime,asguarding,measuring,andassimilating allthesetotheirparadigmaticprinciples.Forwhatadvantageswould mundanenaturesderivefrompossessingallthingsbeautifully,iftheydid notperpetuallyremain?Orfromimitatingafteracertainmanner,the ideaoftheparadigm,butnotasmuchaspossibleevolvingthewholeof it,andpartiblyreceivingimpartibleintellection?Ontheseaccounts therefore,thephilosopherplacesovertheprogressionoftime,a demiurgic,andnotapsychicalcause. BInthenextplace,lookingtothingsthemselves,youmaysaythatif 3,22soulgeneratedtime,itwouldnotsoparticipateofit,astobeperfected byit.Forthatthesoulisperfectedbytime,andmeasuredaccordingto itsenergies,isnotimmanifest;sinceeverythingwhichdoesnotreceive collectively,now,andatonce,thewholeofenergy,requirestime,in ordertoitsperfectionandapocatastasis,throughwhicheverything collectstheappropriategood,whichitisincapableofreceiving tTim.36d&34c. impartibly,andwithouttime.Hence,aswehavebeforeobserved,* eternityandtime,arethemeasuresofthepermanencyandperfectionof beings;theformerbeingtheoneandunmultipliedcomprehensionofthe intelligibleunities,butthelatterbeingtheboundaryanddemiurgic measureoftheperpetuity,orofthemoreorlesspermanencyofthe thingswhichproceedfromintelligibles.If,therefore,thesoul,afterthe samemannerasintellectandtheGods,apprehendedeveryobjectofits knowledgebyoneprojectingenergy,andbyanenergyalwaysthesame, understandingintransitively,itmight,perhaps,havegeneratedtime,but itwouldnothavebeeninwantoftimetoitsperfection.Butsinceit Cunderstands,orperceivesintellectually,withtransition,and apocatastatically,andonesoulrequiresthewholeoftime,butanother

acertainpart*ofit,inordertothepossessionofintellectualand genesiurgiclives;andif,inshort,nocauseisinwantofitsoffspringto theperfectionofitself;ifthisbethecase,thesoulwouldthusbeboth perfectandimperfect,priortoconstitutingthatwhichissecondaryto itself.Itwouldbeperfectindeed,inorderthatitmightgenerate;since nothingimperfectisgenerativeofanotherthing.Anditwouldalsobe imperfect,becauseitwouldneverparticipateofthatwhichcausesitto beperfect.Anditisaltogetherabsurdtosay,thatcausesareinwantof thethingswhichproceedfromthem.Letthis,therefore,beconsidered byyouasthegreatestargument,thattimeisnottheprogenyofsoul, butthatitisfirstparticipatedbysoul. Afterthis,however,itisrequisitetounderstand,thatinanimatenatures alsoparticipateoftime,andthattheydonotthenaloneparticipateof itwhentheyriseintoexistence,inthesamemannerastheydo,ofform andhabit;butevenwhentheyappeartobedeprivedofalllife,they thenparticipateoftime,andnotinsuchawayastheyaresaidtolive, 3,23becausetheyarecoarrangedwithwholes,andarecopassivewiththe universe.Fortheypeculiarlyandessentiallyparticipateofacertain time,andthissofarastheyareinanimate,andarealwaysinaperishing Dconditiontilltheirperfectcorruption.Fortimeiseverywherepresent. Andthearchitectindeed,isabletosayforhowlongatimeawallwill endure,andtheweavercantelltheextentofthedurationofashirt,or inshortofagarment.5Inasimilarmanneralso,everyartistcansay whatwillbethedurationofhisownwork;thoughhecannotspeakso t243Esupra,p.740. %Forpwpiovhere,readp.opiov. ForctiodrjTOQhere,itisnecessarytoreadeadriTOQ. definitelyasconcerningtheproductionsofnature.Buttheprophet speaksaboutthedurationofallthings,asbeingabletosurveythe temporalintervaldistributedtothingsfromtheuniverse.Inadditionto thesethingsalso,sincethepsychicalandcorporealmutations,motions andrests,andinshortallsuchmundanenatures,asareopposedtoeach other,aremeasuredbytime,itisnecessarythattimeshouldbeexempt fromallthese.Forthatwhichbeingoneandthesame,isparticipated bymanythings,andthesedissimilars,andalwayspresubsistsbyitself, mustbeinanexemptmannerparticipatedbythem.Andstillmore beinginallthings,itiseverywhereimpartible,sothatitiseverywhere onebeing,impartibleaccordingtonumber,andpeculiartonooneof thethingswhicharesaidtosubsistaccordingtoit;whichAristotlealso* perceivingheshowsthatinpartible*natures,thereissomething Eincorporealandimpartible,whichiseverywherethesame;assuming5

thistobethenoworaninstant. Fartherstill,iftimewerenotanessencebutanaccident,itwouldnot thusexhibitademiurgicpower,0soastomakesomethingstobe perpetuallygenerated,butothersofalongerorshorterduration,0 accordingastheirnatureisstronger,orweaker;andtodistributetoall thingsanappropriatemeasureofdurationamongbeings.Ifhowever,it isademiurgicessence,itwillneitherbethewholesoul[oftheuniverse] norapartofsoul.Fortheconceptionofsoulisdifferentfromthatof time,andeachisthecauseofdifferent,andnot**ofthesamethings. Forsoulimpartslife,andmovesallthings.Hencetheworldalso,asit approachestosoul,isfilledwithlife,andparticipatesofmotion.But 3,24timewhich**excitesdemiurgiceffectstotheirperfection,andtothe measureofthembywholes,andwhichisthesupplierofacertain perpetuity,55willnotbesubordinatetosoul,sincesoullikewise participatesofit;andthoughnotessentially,yetaccordingtoits tcf.AristodePhysicsVIII,10,266al0ff. %ThewordpepiOTOic,isomittedintheoriginal. Insteadof\oi0eivhere,itisrequisitetoreadXa/3wy. ForvKobvvaynvhere,readdvvuiuv. ocf.36Bffsupra. ttOvisomittedhereintheoriginal. #olikewiseisomittedinthisplaceintheoriginal. ForOiidLoghere,itisnecessarytoreaddibiOTi}T0Q. Ftransitiveenergies.Forthesouloftheuniverseissaidtoenergize incessantly,andtolivewiselythroughthewholeoftime.Itremains thereforethattimeisanessence,andisnotsecondarytosoul.Afterall however,itmustbeconsidered,thatifeternitywastheoffspringof intellect,oracertainintellectualpower,itwouldberequisitetosaythat timeissomethingofthiskindpertainingtosoul.Butifeternityisthe exemptmeasureofthemultitudeofintelligibles,andthecomprehension oftheperpetuityandperfectionofallthings,howisitpossiblethattime alsoshouldnothavethisratiotosoul,andthepsychicalorder;differing 246Afromtheminthesameway,asallproceedingdifferfromabidingcauses? Foreternityexhibitsagreatertranscendencythantime,withrespectto thethingsthataremeasuredbyit.Fortheformercomprehends exemptly,boththeessencesandtheunitiesofintelligibles;butthelatter doesnotmeasuretheessenceofthefirstsouls,*asrathersubsistingcoordinately withthem,andbeinggeneratedtogetherwiththem.Assome Platonistslikewisesay,timedoesnotmeasuretheintellectualenergies ofthefirstsouls;thoughPlatoclearlysays,thatthesouloftheuniverse leadsadivineandwiselifethroughthewholeoftime.*Intelligibles also,aremoreunitedtoeternitythanmundanenaturestotime;andthe

unionofthemissogreat,thatsomeofthemorecontemplative philosophershaveapprehendedeternitytobenothingelsethantheone andtotalintellect[whichcomprehendsallotherintellects].Butnoone ofthemorewiseiswillingtoadmitthattimeisthesamewiththe thingsthatareintime,onaccountofthegreatseparationanddifference betweenthem. Whatthenwilltimebe,ifitisneithersomethingbelongingtomotion, Bnoraconcomitantofthepsychicalenergy,norinshort,theprogenyof soul,norassomeinnovatingindivineconcernssay,whoconceivetime 3,25tobethepsychicalcircleofthedifferent,buteternitythepsychicalcircle ofthesame?ForIhaveheardthatTheodorusphilosophizedthingsof thiskind.Hehowever,whoendeavourstocorrectthisopinion,will neveradmitthatthesepartsofthesoularethesameaseternityand time;buthewillgrantthatthecircleofthedifferentvergestotemporal, butthecircleofthesame,toeternalnatures.Sincetherefore,wedonot approveanyoneoftheseopinions,whatwilltimebe?Foritisnot perhapssufficienttosay,thatitisthemeasureofmundanenatures,nor toenumeratethebenefitsofwhichitisthecause,butthepeculiarityof tie.ofsupermundanesouls. $cf.Tim.36e. itistobeapprehendedtotheutmostofourpower.Shallwetherefore say,thattheessenceofitbeingmostexcellent,perfectiveofsouland presentwithallthings,isanintellectnotaloneabiding,butalsomoving; abidingindeed,accordingtotheinwardenergy,bywhichitistruly eternal;butmoved,accordingtotheexternallyproceedingenergy, Caccordingtowhichitboundsalltransition.Foreternitypossessing permanency,bothaccordingtoitsinwardenergy,andaccordingtothat whichitexertstowardseternalnatures,timeadumbratesit,accordingto oneofthese,butbecomesseparatedfromitaccordingtotheother,in consequenceofabidingandbeingmoved.Henceitwillbesomething atonceintelligibleandgenerated,andsomethingatoncepartibleand impartible.Atthesametime,however,weadmitallthesethingsinthe psychicalessence,andwearenootherwiseableperfectlytoapprehend thismiddlenature,thanbyemployingafteracertainmanneropposites insurveyingit.Whythereforeisitwonderful,ifweperceivingthe natureoftime,tobepartlyimmoveableandpartlymoved,orrathernot we,butpriortousthephilosopher,heshouldexhibittheintellectual monadofitabidinginsameness,throughitsbeingeternal,butshould indicatethatenergyofitwhichhasanexternaltendency,andis participatedbysoul,andthewholeworld,throughitsbeingmoved.For wemustnotimaginethatthiseternal[oftime]merelysignifiesthatit istheimageofeternity.Forwhatshouldhavehinderedhimfrom

directlysaying,thattimeistheimageofeternity,andnotthatitisthe 3,26eternalimageofit?Buthewishedtomanifestthisverything,thattime Dhasaneternalnature,yetthatitisnoteternalinsuchawayasanimal itself.Foranimalitselfiseternalbothinessenceandinenergy.But timebyitsinwardenergyindeed,iseternal,butbyitsexternally proceedinggift,ismoveable.Hencetheurgistsalsocalliteternal,*and Platoveryproperlydenominatesitnoteternalonly*Foronething indeedisaloneandessentiallymoveable,andisalonethecauseof motion,accordingtotheparticipantsofit,andsuchathingasthisis soul.Italonetherefore,movesitself,andotherthings.Butanother thingisaloneimmoveable,preservingitselfimmutable,andbeingthe causetootherthingsofaninvariablesamenessofsubsistence,andto thingsthataremovedonaccountofsoul.[Andthisthingisintellect.] Henceitisnecessarythatthemediumbetweenthesetwowhichare extremes,viz.betweenthatwhichisimmoveablebothinessenceand tChald.Oracl.fr.195. XForpavoqhere,itisnecessarytoreadovp.ovuq. energy,andthatwhichismoveablebothaccordingtoitsownnature andaccordingtowhatitimpartstootherthings,shouldbethatwhich isatonceimmoveableandmoved;immoveableindeedessentially,but movedinitsparticipants.Andathingofthiskindistime.Forifthere isthatwhichisinitsparticipantsasnumberinthatwhichis numbered,*whatwillthatbewhichsubsistsaccordingtonumberingit? Itisabsurd,therefore,tosaythatitisapartialsoulwhichthussubsists. Forthatwhichinthissoulnumberstimeisofposteriororigin,asisthat Ewhichinusnumbersthefingers.Hencethisisnoteffectedbyhimwho makesthefivefingers,butbyhimwhonumberssomany*thatare producedbynature.Wehowever,investigatethecauseoftimebeing thatwhichisnumbered.Timethereforeisthatwhichremaining immoveable,byitselfevolvesthatwhichisnumbered. Inshort,ifvisibletimeismoveable,buteverythingwhichismoveable ismoveable,beingacertainotherthing;fornotmotion,butthatwhich ismoved,ismoveable;itisnecessarythatthereshouldbetimewhich subsistsbyitself,inorderthattheremaybemoveabletime.Sofar therefore,asitistrulytime,andsofarasitisinitself,itis immoveable;5butsofarasitisinitsparticipants,itismoveable,and togetherwiththem,unfoldsitselfintothem.Hencetimeiseternal 3,27indeed,andamonad,andacentreessentially,andaccordingtothe energywhichabidesinit.Atthesametimehowever,itiscontinued, andnumber,andacircle,accordingtoitsproceedingandparticipated energy.Itis,therefore,acertainproceedingintellect,0establishedindeed ineternity,andonthisaccountalsoissaidtobeeternal.Foritwouldnot

otherwisecontributetothemoreperfectassimilationofmundanenaturesto theirparadigms,unlessitwasitselfpreviouslyexemptfromthemButit proceeds,andflowsabundantlyintothethings,whichareguardedbyit. FWhencealsoIthink,themostconsummateoftheurgistscelebrateitasa God,asJulianintheseventhbookofhistreatiseOntheZones,and venerateitbythosenamesthroughwhichitisunfoldedintolightinits participants;causingsomethingstobemoreancient,butotherstobemore fInsteadofo>cTOapiBiwvvevovapiBfiot;inthisplace,itisnecessarytoread,uqtv TUapiBpavvtvuapiBnoq. XForTOOOVTWVhere,itisnecessarytoreadTOOOVTOVQ. Fortear'eiceivuvinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreada.Kivr\T0V. Formuchadditional,andmostimportantinformationconcerningTime,seethe NotesattheendofmytranslationofAristode'sPhysics. ocf.Chald.Oracl.fr.195. recent,andconvolvingallthingsinacircle.Foritwouldberidiculous sinceitistheimageofeternity,thatitshouldalonebethistemporal imagewhichsubsistsinthingsthatarenumbered.Forhowisitpossible thatathingofthiskindwhichisinasubject,shouldbetheimageofso greatadeityaseternity?Especiallysinceitratherappearstobeina subject[thanissoinreality],andisitselfanaccidentofthatwhichisan accident. 247AIf,however,intellectissecondarytoeternity,butsoulisthe resemblanceofintellect,howisitpossiblethattimewhichistheimage ofeternity,shouldnotbesomethingmoreexcellent,andmoreessential thansoul?Forasintellectistosoul,sowilleternitybetotime.And alternately,astimeistosoul,1soiseternitytointellect.*Andtime doesnotparticipateofsoul,5asneitherdoeseternityofintellect;but viceversa.Timethereforehavingacertainintellectualnature,convolves itsparticipants,bothotherthingsandsouls,accordingtonumber.For timeindeediseternal,notonlyinessence,butalsoinitsinwardenergy, inwhichitisalwaysthesame.Butbytheenergyaccordingtowhich aloneitisparticipatedbyexternalnatures,itismoveable,coextending togetherwith,andadaptingtothem,itsgift.Everysoul,however,is movedtransitively,bothaccordingtoitsinwardenergies,andalsoits externalenergies,throughwhichitmovesbodies.Anditappearstome, thatitwasthusdenominatedtime,bythose0whoperceivedthatthis 3,28wasitsnature;andwhowishedbythisappellationtosay,thatitisa certaindance0,andasitwereadancingintellect. Butbyacodivision,theynameditforthesakeofconcealment time.Perhaps,likewise,theygaveitthisappellationbecauseitatonce abides,andproceedswithameasuredmotion;andbyonepartofitself abides,butbytheotherproceeds;asifitwerehalfintellect,andhalf

saltant.Hencebyacompositionofboththeparts,theysignifiedthe admirableanddemiurgicnatureofthisGod.Itappearslikewise,thatas theDemiurgusbeingintellectual,beganfromintellecttoadornthe universe,sotimebeingsupermundane,beganfromsoultoperfectit. tInsteadofwpo^UXIChere,itisnecessarytoreadTtpoq^vxyv. XHerealsoforirpocvov,itisnecessarytoreadTtpovow. Insteadof(catutrtxovrov*'avrtiqinthisplaceitisrequisitetoread,ovfierexei oXPOVOQavTt\q. cf.Prod.Comm.Rep.II,17,23ff. oForxpovovhere,readxopov. Forthattimeisnotonlymundane,butbyamuchgreaterpriority supermundane,isevident;sinceaseternityistoanimalitself,soistime tothisworld,whichisanimatedandenduedwithintellect,andis whollytheimageofanimalitself,inthesamemannerastimeisof eternity. Ifthereforetimeis,itbothabidesandproceedsinmeasuredmotion. Andthroughitsabiding,theharmoniousdancesareinfinite,and apocatastatic.Forbeingthefirstintellectthatdancesaboutthewhole fabricationofthings,sofarindeedasitsubsistsinvariablythesame,and isessentiallyintellect,itissaidtobeeternal;butsofarasitdances,it convolvessouls,andnatures,andbodiesinacircle;andinshort,is periodicallyrestoredtoitspristinestate.Fortheworldismoved Cindeed,asparticipatingofsoul;butitismovedinanorderlymanner, becauseitparticipatesofintellect.ForthusalsoPlatosaysintheLaws,1 "thatthesoulreceivingadivineintellect,governswithrectitudeand wisdom."Andtheworldismovedperiodically,bythemotionofit fromthesametothesame;inconsequenceofwhich,itmaybesaidto imitatethepermanencyofintellectinsameness,throughtheimitation ofeternitybytime.Andthisitis,tomaketheworldmoresimilarto itsparadigmwhichabidesinone;viz.tobeconvolvedperiodicallyto oneandthesamething,throughthecirculationaccordingtotime. Fromalltheseparticularslikewise,youhaveallthecausesoftime accordingtoPlato.FortheDemiurgusindeed,istheeffectivecauseof time;eternityistheparadigmofit;andtheend[orfinalcause]ofit,is thecircumductiontoonethingofthenaturesthataremoved,according 3,29toperiods.Forthatwhichdoesnotabideinone,aspiresafterthe circumductiontoone;desiringthroughthistoobtainTheOne,which isthesamewithTheGood.Forthatthereshouldnotbeonecertain progressionofthingsinarightline,soastoformalineasitwere, infinitebothways,butthattheprogressionshouldbedefiniteand circumscribed,dancingaboutthefatherofwholes,andthemonadof Dtime,evolvingallthestrengthoffabrication,andagainreturningtoits

pristinecondition,andeffectingthisfrequently,orratherinfinitely,that whichisconsentaneoustoreasonrequires,ifitisfittocallwhatis necessaryreasonable.Forwhencedotheparticipantsoftimederivethe powerofbeingrestoredtotheirpristinecondition,unlessthatwhich theyparticipatehadthispowerandpeculiarityofmotion?Inaddition also,tothereasonablenessofthis,theexplanationofthenamealone bearswitnesstoitstruth,withwhichlikewise,thedemonstrationsofthe tcf.LawsX,897b. mostsagaciouslegislatorsaccord,andthewordsofPlatohimselfwho says,fthattimeinthesethingsimitatingeternity,andcirculating accordingtonumber,wasnowgenerated.Fortimecirculatingthefirst ofmoveablenatures,accordingtoanenergyproceedingtoexternals,and returningtoitspristinestate,afteralltheevolutionofitspower,thusalso restorestheperiodsofothernaturestotheirpristinecondition.Andit convolvesindeed,throughthewholeofitselfwhichproceeds,thesoul whichisthefirstparticipantofit;butthroughcertainpartsofitself,it convolvesothersoulsandnatures,thecelestialcirculations,andinthe Elastplace,allgeneration.Forinconsequenceoftimecirculating,all thingsareconvolvedinacircle.Ofthecirculationshowever,someare shorter,butotherslonger.* Foragain,iftheDemiurgushimself,madetimetobethemoveable imageofeternity,andgavesubsistencetoit,accordingtohisintellection abouteternity,itisnecessarythatthemoveablenatureoftimebe circular,andproceedwithadancing[ormeasured]motion;inorderthat itmayneitherdepartfrometernity,andmayevolvetheintellectionof 3,30thefatheraboutit.For,inshort,themoveablenatureoftimebeing comprehensiveofallmotions,oughttobeboundedmuchpriortothe thingswhicharemeasuredbyit.Fornottheprivationofmeasure,but thefirstmeasure,measuresbeings;asneitherdoesinfinitygiveboundto things,butthisistheprovinceofthefirstbound.Buttimeismoved, neitheraccordingtosoul,noraccordingtonature,noraccordingtothe corporealformedandvisibleessence;forthusthemotionsofitwould bepartible,andnotcomprehensiveofwholes.Besidesthisalso,they wouldparticipateoftheanomalous,eithermoreorless,andwouldbe themselvesinwantoftime.Forthemotionsaccordingtosoul,nature Fandbody,areallofthemsurveyedintime,andnotinprogressionlike thosewhichmeasurewholes,butinacertainqualityoflife,orlation, orpassion.Themotionoftimehowever,isapureprogression,without difference,imperceptible,unbroken,5orderly,Dequal,similarandthe same.Foritisexemptbothfromequableandunequablemotions,and issimilarlypresentwithboth,notbeingchangedinquality,bythe alliationintheirmotions,butremainingthesameseparatefromall

inequability;beingefficaciousofwholemotionsaccordingtonature,and tTim.38a. %cf.245Esupra. ForaxctkaoTOQhere,readanXaoToc.. InsteadofotTUKToc;inthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadevraiCToq. measuringthem,andrestoringthemtotheirpristinestate.Itlikewise subsistsunmingledwiththenaturesthataremeasuredbyit, 248Aconformablytothepeculiarityofintellectualenergy;butproceeds transitivelyandselfmotively.Andinthisrespect,itpertainstothe psychicalorder,butisinherentinthethingswhicharedefinedand perfectedbyitinawayconformabletothenatureofprimordialcause. Itisnothowever,alliedinallrespectstoanyonebeing.Foritis necessarythatthemeasureofwholesshouldbeinacertainrespectsimilar andalliedtoallthings,butshouldnotbethesamewithanyoneofthe naturewhichitmeasures. Themotionthereforeoftimeproceeds,evolvinganddividing impartibleandabidingpower,andpartiblyunfoldingitintolight.For justasacertainnumber*receivesdivisiblyalltheformsofthemonad, andconverts,andcircularlyleadsthemtoitself;thusalso,themotion oftime,proceedingaccordingtothemeasuresinthetemporalmonad, 3,31conjoinstheendtothebeginning,andthisinfinitely;havingindeed itselfadivineorder,yetnotanarranged,asthephilosopherIamblichus Balsosays,butanarrangingorder,noranorderwhichfollows precedaneousnatures,butwhichistheprimaryleaderofthingswhich areperfectlyeffected.Atthesametimehowever,itismeasuredby nothingthathasinterval.Foritwouldberidiculoustosay,thatthings whichhaveamoreancientnatureanddignity,aremeasuredbysuchas areofposteriororigin.Butthemotionoftimeisalonemeasuredbythe temporalmonad,whichtheprogressionoftimeissaidtoevolve,andby amuchgreaterpriority,bytheDemiurgus,andeternityitself,ofwhich itissaidtobetheimage,andwithreferencetowhichitismadetobe moveable.Withreferencetoeternitytherefore,whichisperfectly immoveable,timeissaidtobemoveable;justasifsomeoneshouldsay, thatsoul,aswithrelationtointellect,ispartibleaboutbodies.Notthat itisthisalone,butthatwhencomparedwithintellect,itmayappearto beathingofthiskind;thoughitisimpartible,withreferencetopartible essence.Thusalsotime,thoughitisnaturallyeternal,yetissaidtobe moveable,aswithreferencetoeternityitself.Onaccountoftheorder likewiseofit,andthecontinuityinitsprogression,itisbynomeans propertothinkthatthepriorandposteriorinitaresuchassome apprehendthemtobe.Foritmustnotbedefinitelysurveyed,either aloneaccordingtothemutationsofmotions,asinthecelestialmotions;

Cnorintheevolutionsoflives,asinthesoul;noraccordingtothe gradualprogressionsofcorporealgenerations,asinnature;noraccording ti.e.Thedecad. toanythingelseofthelikekind:(forthesearethepeculiaritiesofthe ordersposterior*toit)butitmustbesurveyedaccordingtoa precedencyofcauses,andconnexioninthecontinuityofitsprogeny, andaccordingtoaprimordialenergy,andapowerefficaciousofallvarious motions. Timethereforeismoveable,notbyitself,[oressentially],butaccordingto theparticipationofitwhichisapparentinmotions,andbywhichmotions aremeasuredanddefined.*Justasifsomeoneshouldsay,thatthesoulis divisibleaboutbodies,sofarasthereisacertaindivisibleparticipationof itaboutbodies,ofwhichthesoulcomprehendsthecause.Forthusalsotime ismoveable,aspossessingthecauseoftheenergyproceedingfromit,and whichispartiblyseeninmotions,andiscodividedtogetherwiththem 3,32Hence,asmotionsbecometemporalthroughparticipation,solikewise Dtimeismoveable,throughbeingparticipatedbymotions;towhich physiologistsonlylooking,thinkthattimeisthatwhichisnumberedof motion,5notbeingabletoperceivethecauseofthis. Inthefirstplacetherefore,itmustbesaid,thatneitherdoesthe universealonesubsistinmotion,butitisnecessarythatsomethingofit shouldentirelyremain,inorderthatthisbeingpermanent,itmaybe moved.Itisdemonstratedtherefore,intheTheaetetus*,thatitis impossibleforanythingtobeentirelymovedinallrespects.Henceit isnecessarythatsomethingshouldremainpriortothetimewhichisin participation,andsubsistsinmotion,inconsequenceofbeingcoextended withmotion.Andthatthisindeed,shouldbeinefficaciousis impossible.Butifitisefficacious,andismoved,itwillagainbeinwant ofanotherthing,whichmaymeasureitsmotion.Ifhowever,itenergizes immovably,thiswillbethetruepeculiarityoftime.Inthesecondplace, wearepersuadedfromcommonconceptions,thattheSeasonsare Goddesses,0andthatMonthisaGod,bothwhichweworshipin temples.Welikewisesay,thatDayandNightaredivinities,ofwhom alsowepossessinvocations,impartedbytheGodsthemselves.Much moretherefore,isitnecessarythattimeitselfshouldbeaGod,sinceit tInsteadof\utr'avruvhere,itisnecessarytoreadper'avrov. XFornereiovoavKaiopxtfrvoavinthisplace,readnerpovoavKmopi^ovaav. cf.Aristotle,PhysicsIV,11,219bff;&14,223a24ff;andOntheHeavensI,9, 279a25ff. Theaetetus181,f.

ocf.Procl.Comm.Rep.II,16ff. iscomprehensiveofMonth,andtheSeasons,ofDayandNight.Inthe thirdplace,iftimeissomethingnumbered;butitisnecessarythatprior tothatwhichisnumbered,thatwhichnumbersshouldexist,sothat priortothatwhichisnumberedincapacity,thereshouldbethatwhich Enumbersincapacity,andthatwhichnumbersinenergy,priortothat whichisnumberedinenergy;ifthisbethecase,thatistimeinreality, whichisthenumberitself,*ofallperiods,andwhichnumberseachof them.Inthefourthplace,whateverparticipatesofsoul,participatesalso oftime,butnotviceversa:forinanimatenaturesparticipateoftime.It mustbeadmittedtherefore,thattimeisbeyondsoul.Butsoulisprior toitsparticipants,itselfbyitself.Muchmorethereforeistimeitselfby itselfbeyondtheparticipantsoftime. 3,33Howthenwillathingofthiskindbetheimageofeternity?Foragain itmustbediscussed,onaccountofthedifficultywithwhichthe knowledgeofthethingsisattended.Because,saysthedivine Iamblichus,itexhibitstheinfinityofeternity,(whichisnowbeing,is atonceall,abidesinthenow,andistheunmeasuredmeasureof intelligibles,)inacircularevolution,incontinuity,andinthatwhichis successive;andalsoinseparatingbeginnings,middles,andends,andnot desertinganyoneofthethingscomprehendedbyit.Andasitisnot simplymoveable,butismoveableaswithreferencetoeternity,so Fneitherisitsimplyanimage,butthewholeofthismaybejustlybesaid tobetheimageofeternity.Forbeingatrueessence,andinshort, measuring,comprehending,andrestoringmotionstotheirpristinestate, itisatthesametimesaidtobeaneternalimage.Itappearsalso,thatit isthefirstofimages.Forallperfectintellectisnotproperlysaidtobe theimageofthefirstcause.Forwhatcanbeassimilatedtothatwhich isentirelywithoutform?Buttimewillbethefirstparticipantof intellectandanimpartiblenaturebetweenallperfectintellect,and sensibles.Andinshort,ifitisnecessarythatimageshouldbelongto thingswhichparticipate;foritwishestopreservetheformofanother moreancientandvenerablenature,fromwhichitreceivesthe 249Apeculiarityofitsidea;itisrequisite,thatimageshouldneitherbeinthe firstessences;(fortheybeingfirst,donotparticipate,butrather,they areparticipatedbyotherthings,notbeingingeneratedintheir participants,butafteranothermanner,beingconvertedtothemselves;) norinsensiblesalone.Formiddlealsoparticipateoffirstnatures,and tcf.Procl.Comm.Rep.II,18,14,ff. notsensiblesalone,which1areassimilatedtofirst,throughthe representationsofmiddlenatures.Timetherefore,issaidtobethe

imageofeternity,andthewholeworld,ofanimalitself,accordingto soul,andaccordingtobody.Hence,ifasPorphyry,andsomeother Platoniststhought,sensiblesaloneparticipateoftrulyexistingbeings,we 3,34mustinvestigateimagesinthemalone.Butif,asAmeliuswrites,and priortoAmelius,Numenius,*thereisalsoparticipationinintelligibles, therewilllikewisebeimagesinthem.Ifhoweveraccordingtothe divinePlato,imagesareneitherinthefirstofbeings,norinsensibles alone,Iamblichus,whonearlysurpassesallphilosophersinallthings, Bwillinthesealsobevictorious,byexhortingustosurveyparticipations, inthemiddle,andinthelastofbeings.Andthusmuchmaysufficeat presentconcerningeternity,andtheimageofeternity,whichisatonce moveable,andalwayssubsistswithinvariablesameness,andwhich proceedingaccordingtointellectualforms,thefatherofwholes establishedinhisfabrications;astheywerenotabletosustaintheallperfect measureofeternity.Letustherefore,nowturntothe investigationofthefollowingwords. 37de"Helikewisecontrivedthegenerationofdaysandnights,andmonths andyears,whichhadnosubsistencepriortotheuniverse,butwhich wereconstitutedtogetherwithit.Butallthesearepartsoftime,5and wasandwillbe,weregeneratedspeciesoftime." Thatpriortothegenerationoftheuniverse(butInowspeakofthe universe,0assurveyedinconjunctionwithsoul,andthewholelifeof theworld)therewasanimpartibleessenceabidingineternity,inthe samemanneraseternityabidesinone,andthatitwasnopartof proceedingandparticipatedtime,isperfectlymanifest.Butwhatday andnight,andmonthandyearare,andhowtheseindeed,arepartsof time,butwasandwillbearesaidtobespecies,andnotpartsoftime, Cwillrequireamoreabundantdiscussion,andamoreprofound consideration.Iftherefore,weshouldsaythatdayisairilluminatedby thesun,inthefirstplace,weshallspeakofsomethingwhichtakesplace intheday,andnotthatwhichdayis.Forwhenwesayalong,anda tAisomittedintheoriginal. %Fr.37(Thed.) Thewords,ravra5enavmnepoc,xpovov,arethroughthefaultofthetranscribers omittedinthetextofProclus. 0cf.Tim.19b.

shortday,wedonotpredicateanincreaseordiminutionoftheair.In 3,35thenextplace,itisdifficulttodevisehowthiswillbeapartoftime. Butifweshouldsaythatdayisthetemporalinterval,accordingto whichthesunproceedsfromeasttowest,weshallperhapsavoidindeed

theformerobjections,butweshallfallintomoreimperviousdifficulties. Forifwesurveytheintervalitselfwithouthabitudetothesun,andsay thatitisday,itwillappeartobedubious,howthesameintervalbeing everywhereaccordingtothesame,dayisnoteverywhere.Butifwe surveyitinconnexionwiththesolarmotion,andthismerelyso,day willalwaysbeintheheavens,andtherewillnotbenight.Andhowis itpossiblethatapartoftimeshouldnotbeeverywhere.Foritishere clearlysaid,thatnight,day,andmonth,arepartsoftime.Ifhowever, Dwedonotmerelyconnecttheintervalwiththecirculationofthesun, butsaythatdayisthemotionofthesunfromeasttowest,andnight themotionofitfromwesttoeast,theuniversewillneitherhavedays nornights,whicharesaidtobepartsoftime.Anditisalsoevident thatneitherwilltheyhavemonths,noryears.Weconceivehowever thattimebothaccordingtothewholeofitselfwhichabides,and accordingtoeverypartofitsprogression,ispresenttothewholeworld. Foroneandthesamenowiseverywherethesame.Itisnecessary therefore,thatday,andsuchotherthingsaswesayarepartsoftime, shouldbeeverywherethesame,thoughtheyareparticipatedpartibly andwithdispersionbysensiblefabrications;towhichalsosomelooking, adoptthemoreusualratherthanthemoreaccuratesignificationof names. Hence,asourfather[Syrianus]philosophizes,thesethingsarenot Eassertedforthepurposeofsubvertingthephenomena:forTimasussays whatisusuallysaidbythemultitude.Butourfatherreferringthese,as heisaccustomedtodo,tomoreprincipalhypostasessays,thatdayand nightaredemiurgicmeasuresoftime,excitingandconvolvingallthevisible andinvisiblelifeandmotion,andorderlydistributionoftheinerratic sphere.Forthesearethetruepartsoftime,areessentiallypresentwithall things,andcomprehendtheprimordialcauseofapparentdayandnight, eachofwhicharedifferentinvisibletime.AndTimaeusalsolookingto 3,36this,remindsushowtimewasgeneratedtogetherwiththeuniverse. Hencehesaysinthepluralnumberdaysandnights,aslikewisemonths andyears.Thesetherefore,areobvioustoallmen.Foretheinvisible causesofthese,haveauniformsubsistencepriortothingsmultiplied, andcirculatingtoinfinity.Theimmoveablecausesoftheselikewise subsistpriortothingsthataremoved,andtheintellectualcausesofthem priortosensibles.Such,therefore,mustdayandnightbeconceivedto Fbeaccordingtotheirfirstsubsistence.Butitmustbesaid,thatmonthis thatwhichconvolvesthelunarsphere,andeveryterminationofthe circulationaboutthezodiac,beingtrulyadivinetemporalmeasure.And yearisthatwhichperfectsandcontainsthewholemiddlefabrication, accordingtowhichthesunisseenpossessingthegreatestpower,and measuringallthingstogetherwithtime.Forneitherisday,nornight,nor

month,normuchlessyearwithoutthesun,noranythingelsepertainingto theworld.AndIdonotsaythis,withreferencetothevisiblefabrication alone,forofthesemeasuresthevisiblesunisthecause;butintheinvisible andsuperiorfabrication,themoretruesunmeasuresallthingstogetherwith time,beinginrealitytimeoftime,accordingtotheoracleoftheGods concerningit.fForthatPlatonotonlyknewthesevisiblepartsoftime, 250Abutalsothedivinepanshomonymoustothese,isevidentfromwhathe saysinthetenthbookoftheLaws*Forhethereshows,thatthe seasonsandmonthsaredivineinconjunctionwithalltheother [mundane]Gods,inconsequenceofhavingdivinelivesanddivine intellectspresidingovertheminthesamemannerastheuniverse.But itisnotwonderful,ifhenowratherspeaksaboutthevisiblepartsof time,becausehisdesignatpresentistophysiologize.Letthesetherefore bethepartsoftime,ofwhichsomeareadaptedtothefixedstars,but otherstothestarsthatrevolveaboutthepolesofthezodiac,andothers tootherGods,ortheattendantsoftheGods,ortomortalanimals,or tothemoreelevatedormorelowpartsoftheuniverse. 3,37Platohowever,saysthatwasandwillbearespecies,andnotpartsof time,inthesamemannerasdaysandnights,andmonthsandyears.For divineorderswhichgivecompletiontothewholeseriesoftime, Bpresideoverthelatter.Hence,hecallsthempartsoftime.Butwasand willbe,areentirelysurveyedaccordingtoeachofthese.Andhence, theyarecertainspecies,asnothavingapeculiarmatter;Imean,a diurnal,ornocturnal,orsomeothersuchlikematter.Ifhowever,these arespeciesoftime,whichwasgeneratedtogetherwiththeuniverse,was hadnoexistencepriortothegenerationoftheuniverse.Butifwashad noexistencepriortoit,neitherhadmotion;forinallmotion,thereare wasandwillbe,becausetherearepriorandposterior.Ifhowever, motionwasnotpriortotheuniverse,neitherwasdisorderlymotion. HenceAtticusandhisfollowersspeakinvain,whentheysay,thattime waspriortothegenerationoftheworld,butnotanarrangedtime.For tcf.Chald.Oracl.fr.185. $cf.LawsX,899ab. wherethereistime,therearealsothepastandthefuture.Andwhere theseare,therethewas,andthewillbeentirelysubsist.Moreover,the wasandthewillbe,arespeciesoftimegeneratedbytheDemiurgus. HencealsoPlatocallsthemgenerated.Neitherthereforewastherea certaintimepriortothefabricationofthings.Itisnecessarytherefore, thatthemuchcelebrateddisorderlymotionofAtticusandhisfollowers, either,ifitexisted,shouldnotbeintime,orthatthereshouldnotbein short,acertaintimewhenitwasproduced.Itisnecessaryhowever, motionexisting,thatthereshouldbeatimeinwhichitwasgenerated:

onepartofithavingthepast,+anotherthepresent,andanotherthe Cfuture.Hence,itisnotpossiblethatthereshouldhavebeenmotion priortothegenerationoftime;sinceneithercouldtherehavebeen disorderlytime.Fordisorderlytimewouldhavethewasandthewillbe; theformerofwhichwouldbethepast,butthelatterthefuture.Or,if italonehadtheis,withoutthese,itwouldhavebeeneternity,andnot time,anddisorderlymotionwouldbeeternalwhichisimpossible.For Aristotlehassufficientlydemonstrated,*thatallmotionisintime,both thatwhichisdisorderly,andthatwhichisorderly,eachentirelyhaving 3,38theprior,andtheposterior;inorderthatthemotionmaybethatwhich itissaidtobe,andmaynotbepermanencyinsteadofmotion.Butthat thewasandthewillbe,werenotpriortothefabricationofthings,Plato clearlyteachesus,asIhavebeforeobservedbysayingthatasdaysand nightsweregeneratedasparts,sothewasandthewillbe,weregenerated asspeciesoftime.Theyhoweversay,thatthedisorderlymotionwas unbegotten.Hence,iftherewasthenacertaintime,itwasunbegotten; sothatthewasandthewillbe,wereunbegotten.Thewasandthewillbe therefore,werenotpriortothegenerationoftheworld,butwere simultaneouswiththeworld;timebeingoneandthesame,andbeing thenumberbothofdisorderlyandoforderlymotions,andexisting Dwithoutdifference.Thistherefore,isdemonstratedthroughthese methodsasacorollary. Ifhowever,youwishtosurveytheseasspeciesoftime,inthewayin whichtheyappearedtobesotoourpreceptor,assumeformeaperfect period,andanentireprogressionoftime,oneparthavingnowbecome thepast,butanotherthefuture,andbeholdthewas,andthewillbeas speciesoftime.Forifwedonotthus,butpartiblyunderstandthe wordsofPlato,thevenerableandentireideaoftime,willnotbe tForvpoekBovhere,itisnecessarytoreadTapeXBov. tcf.Aristotle,OntheHeavensI,10,280a6ff. manifestedtous,accordingtoeachofthesespecies,butthatwhich happenstosomeofthethingsthatareingeneration,andmutation. Unlessindeed,thewasindicatestheperfectiveorderoftime,butthewillbe, thatorderofitwhichunfoldsintolight,justastheis,indicatesits connectedlycontainingorder.Fortimeunfoldsthingswhichasyetarenot, connectedlycontainssuchasarepresent,andperfectssuchasarepast,and introducesanappropriateendtotheirperiods.Andthusmuchconcerning thepartsandthespeciesoftime. Withrespecthowever,tothewordcontrived,thoughwehavebefore observed*thattimeisinrealitytheworkofdivineanddemiurgic Econtrivance,bywhichnaturesthatarechangedremainthroughthe

whole,andpartakeofperfection,perpetuity,defence,measureand comprehension;yetitmaybesaid,donotdivinenaturesmeasure 3,39themselves,*andespeciallydonotthosethatrevolveintheheavens, definetheirownmotions?Thisindeed,wemustmostreadilyadmit. Formaterialandcorruptiblenatureshavetheirexistence,andtheextent oftheirdurationfromotherthings;butdivinenatureshavethese,both fromprimordialcausesandthemselves.HencePlato,whenhebeginsto speakaboutthetimesthatareunfoldedintolightintheheavens,says5 "thatthestarsweregeneratedforthesakeofcooperatingintheproduction oftime;"andagain,"thattheyweregeneratedasinstrumentsoftime;"and inthethirdplace,"thattheywereproducedforthepurposeofdistinguishing andguardingthenumbersoftime."Inwhatisheresaidhowever,the termcooperatingshowsthattimeindeedexistedpriortothestars,but thatitisunfoldedintolightabouttheworldthroughthese.Fortime beinginthem,isunfoldedthroughtheirmotion.Buttheterm instrumentsagainafteranothermanner,inacertainrespect,indicatesthe samething;viz.thatthewholeoftimewasproduced,boththatwhich abides,andthatwhichproceeds,bythefatherandmakerofallthings, Fforthepurposeofmeasuringmundanenatures;butthatthebodies whichrevolveintheheavens,arepartialmeasures,andare comprehendedintheonetime;eachinanespecialmanner,more organicallyproducinginconjunctionwithtime,suchthingsasare appropriateinit.Forinshort,allthesecondfabricationhasthis relationtotheoneandimpartibleproductionofthings.Foreachofthe bodiesthatrevolveintheheavens,issaidespeciallytocontributetothe t243Eff,supra. XForeavrohere,readeavra. cf.Tim.38e,41eand38cforthefollowingquotes. measureofitself.Thusforinstance,thesunthoughitcontributestoall things,onaccountofitsrulingdignity,yetitparticularlycontributestothe year,whichitconstitutesinconjunctionwiththeDemiurgus,andthewhole oftime,asthepeculiarmeasureofitself.Butthemooncontributesto month;andtheinerraticsphere,todayandnight.Themodealsoof 251Aoperationintherestoftheheavenlybodies,isevident;thoughneither night,normuchlessday,iswithoutthesun,noryearwithoutthe inerraticsphere,andthezodiac.Atthesametimehowever,some measuresaremoreadaptedtosomeofthese,thantoothers. Thestarsalsomaybesaidtobetheinstrumentsoftime,in consequenceoftimepossessinganeffectivedignity,withreferenceto andthroughthem,andadorninggenerationasitwerethrough instruments.Bywhichalsoitisevident,thattimeisnotonlythat 3,40whichisparticipated,andisthenumberofmotion,sincethegovernors

oftheworldhavetheorderofinstrumentswithreferencetoit;but likewise,thatitisaninvisibleGod,energizingeternallyaboutall motions,andthewholeperiodoftheworld,butusingforinstruments thesedivinities,asmorepartialmeasuresofitself.Buttheassertion,that thestarsweregenerated,forthepurposeofdistinguishingandguarding thenumbersoftime,clearlyshowsthattheonetimeproceedsfromthe BDemiurgus,andhiswill;andthatremainingone,andawhole,and withoutdifference,itbecomesthroughthemotionofthesestars, multitudinousaccordingtonumber,andthateachofthemeasures adaptedtoit,isasitwerecutanddividedfromthewholeoftime, whichisalwaystheguardianofeach,throughitsequableandorderly motion.Inrealityhowever,thecelestialGods,areratherguardedby thenumbersoftime,andobtainthroughthese,thedistinctionofthe periodswhichtheymake,andoftheirrestitutionstotheirpristinestate; butatthesametime,sinceweendeavourtocollectthetruthpertaining toinvisiblefromvisiblenatures,weinferthatthenumbersoftimeare guarded,throughthecirculationofthestars. Withthesethingshowever,notonlyPlatoaswehavebefore observed,*buttheurgistslikewiseaccord.*Fortheycelebratetimeas amundaneGod,eternal,boundless,youngandold,andofaspiralform. Andbesidesthisalso,ashavingessenceineternity,asabidingalwaysthe same,andaspossessinginfinitepower.Forhowcoulditotherwise comprehendtheinfinityofapparenttime,andcircularlyleadallthings f244Esupra. Xcf.Chald.Oracl.fr.199. totheirformercondition,andrenovatethem,andalsorecallthings Cwhichbecomeoldthroughit,totheirpropermeasure,asbeingatonce comprehensivebothofthingsthataremovedinacircle,andaccording toarightline.Foraspiralisathingofthiskind;andhence,asIhave beforeobserved,*timeiscelebratedbytheurgists,ashavingaspiral form.FortheynotonlycelebratetimeasaGod,butlikewisedayand 3,41night,andmonthandyear,areconsideredbythemasGods.Forof thingswhichcirculateperpetually,itisentirelynecessary,thatthere shouldbeanimmoveablecause;andadifferentcauseofthings specificallydifferent.Onthisaccounttherefore,theyhavedeliveredto us,congresses,invocations,andtelesticsacredlaws.Itisnecessary likewise,nottosurveyalltheseparticularssuperficially,*butto veneratedthemasdivine,invisible,andimmoveablecauses,priorto thesemoveablenatureswhichareapparenttoallmen;Platohimselfin theLaws,*bearingtestimony,aswehavesaid,tothetruthofthis,by speakingofthesecausesasGods.ForfromtheGreekswereceivethe sacredritesofMonth,andwelearnthatbythePhrygiansMonthis

celebratedasSabazius,andalsointhemiddlemysteriesofSabazius.For thatwhichtheyfirstbeheldtobethemeasurerofaperpetual circulation,theyapprehendedtobeaGod,andthistheyhonoured, throughthemysteries,andallsacredworship;inthesamemanneras Dtheyalsohonouredtheseasons.Fortheywereabletoperceive[the divinityof]these,fromtheireffects;thoughnotsimilarlythedivinity oftheyear.Formenindeed,whoweredivinelywise,havelikewise celebratedthis;butitwasnoteasyforallmentoknowandworshipit, onaccountofthedifficultyofunderstandingtheperiodwhichis measuredbyit.Thisalsoisthecasewiththewholeoftime,onaccount oftheignoranceoftheoneperiodofallthings;sothattheinvestigation ofthiswhole,asexisting,andasaGod,isattendedwithextreme difficulty;thoughifanimmoveablecauseprecedesperpetualmotion,it isnecessarythatpriortoperpetuityitself,thereshouldexistthatwhich unitedlydefinesthewholeofit,andwhichnumbersit;perpetuityitself beingthatwhichisnumbered. t244Esupra. $cf.Rep.VII,524e. cf.LawsX,899b. 37e"Thesethingshowever,throughoblivion,arenotrightlytransferred 38abyustoaneternalessence.Forwesaythatitwas,andwillbe,though inreality,tothisthetermitis,alonepertains." Inthefirstplace,itdeservestoberemarked,thatPlatoagainconsiders theeternalasthesamewiththeintelligibleessence;inorderthatwe maymoreclearlybepersuaded,thatwhenheassertedtheworldwas generatedthestatueoftheeternalGods,hemeantbytheeternal,the 3,42intelligibleGods.Inthenextplace,itmustbeobserved,thatin Econsequenceofperceivingthatmenconceiveandassertnothingsane abouttheseparticulars,hehimselfrecurstotrueconceptionsofthe things,atthesametimepurifyingtheuseofwords,throughwhichthe teacher*necessarilyproducesrecollectioninthemindsofthewelldisposed. Whatisnowsaidtherefore,inconsequenceofthemildness* ofPlato'smanners,doesnotseemtoaccuseseverelytheassertionsof mankind.Fortheexpressionnotrightly,sinceitiscommonbothtothe accuserandtheaccused,isnotaccustomedtobringwithitgreat disgrace.Thewordsofthetexthowever,haveasharp5andpercussive power.ForwithrespecttothosethingswhichtheDemiurgusimparted tothelastofbeings,Dinconsequenceoftheirincapacityofreceiving amorevenerablecomprehension,ifmenendeavourtoadaptthesetothe essenceswhichabideineternity,theyengageinacertaingiganticwar, defamingthewillandpower0oftheDemiurgus,andinreality, hasteningtohurlrocksandoaksagainsttheheavens.Whytherefore,

arenotthewasandthewillbe,adaptedtointelligibles?Becausethe measureofintelligiblesisfirmandimmoveable,andcausesthethings Fwhicharemeasuredbyittobeexemptfromallmutation.Butwhy doestheitis,inrealityalonepertaintothem?Becausethatwhichthey are,theyalwaysare,notlosing,norreceivinganything,neither accordingtoessence,noraccordingtolife,noraccordingtointelligence, normuchmoreaccordingtounion.Shallwesaytherefore,thatofthese three,thewas,theis,andthewillbe,theextremesdonotpertainto intelligibles,butthemiddlealone?Oristhisbynomeansthecase?For neitherdoestheis,whichiscoarrangedwiththewas,andthewillbe, tFor8i&ao~KC(\u(OVhere,itisnecessarytoread8i5a<JKa\ov. tInsteadofenr\Ktwivinthisplace,readexieiKeuxv. ForSpviieuxvhere,read5pip.euxv. cf.Procl.Comm.Parmen.849. OItappearstomethatthewordbwajitiiswantinghereintheoriginal. pertaintointelligibles;butthatwhichisexemptfromallthese,hasno 252Arepresentationwhateveroftime,andisdefinedaccordingtotheeternal measureitself,mustbeattributedtotheGods,andtointelligibles.Foras withrespecttothealways,onewaseternal,buttheothertemporal,so likewise,theis,istwofold,theonebeingadaptedtotrulyexistingbeings,but theothertomundanethings.Whentherefore,hesays,thattothisinreality, 3,43theterm,itis,alonepertains,bytransferringthewordalone,weshallfind whatissaidtobemorescientific.Foritwillthenbe,tothis,thealoneis pertains;viz.theis,whichisbyitselfexemptfromacoarrangementwith thespeciesoftime. Howcamementherefore,toerrinsogreatadegreeinthisrespect, andtoattributetotheintelligibleGodsthingswhichdonotatall pertaintothem?Thewholecauseindeed,istheoblivionofdivine natures,onaccountofthedefluxionofourwings,*ourlapse,andour communionwithmortalbodies.HencePlatoalsosays,"thatthesethings throughoblivion,arenotrightlytransferredbyustoaneternalessence." Theurgistshowever,arenotthusaffected;foritisnotlawfulforthem Btobeso.*ButtheycelebratetimeitselfasaGod,andaswehavesaid, theydenominateonetimezonic,butanotherazonic,whichmeasures theperiodofthethirdoftheetherealworlds.Theylikewisecelebrate acertainarchangelictime,inthemiddleoftheetherealworlds;and anotherrulingtime,whichpresidesoverthefirstofthoseworlds.And afterallthese,theyspeakofanotherfontaltime,whichistheleaderof theempyreanworld,andconducts,anddefinesitsperiod,proceeding fromthefontalGoddess[Rhea]herself,whogeneratesalllife,andall motion.Forsheproducesfontaltime,andcausesittopresideoverall

moveablenatures,andtomeasuretheperiodsofallthings,asfarasto thelastofbeings.Forthesealsoaremeasuredaccordingtoperiods.In thingslikewise,whichareperfectlycorruptible,5Platoteachesus,D thateverythingwhichlivesisgeneratedfromthatwhichisdead,and everythingwhichisdead,fromthatwhichisliving;andthatthereisa periodofallthings,andanapocatastasisofgeneratednatures,andnot aloneofsuchasareincorruptible.Fortheindividualwhichwas generatedfromnonbeingaccordingtoacertainperiod,departsinto Cnonbeing[again],sincemotionfromthesametothesame,isaperiod. tcf.Phaedrus248c. %cf.Chald.Oracl.fr.153. ForTap.<j>opuvhere,itisnecessarytoreadirapfflapTUV. cf.Phaedo77cff. Timetherefore,measuresallthings,anddefinestheperiodsofall things,asfarastothelastofbeings.AndtheDemiurgusaddedthisto moveablenatures,inorderthattheymightimitatethecontinued permanencyofintellectineternity*itself,throughtheperiodical 3,44progressionfromthesametothesame,whichtimeimpartstoall moveablebeings.Themultitudehowever,frequentlyconfoundthe natureofthings,notdistinguishingbetweenwhatisadaptedtotrulyexisting beings,andtosuchasaregenerated.Butinaparticularmanner, theignoranceconcerningeternityandtime,producesthisdireconfusion, andillegality.Thesimilitudeofthethingslikewise,operatessomething. Forlastarenotseparatedfromfirstnatures,butaresuspendedfrom,and proceedaccordingtothem,andbecomeinvestedwiththeformof images.Itisalsoadirething,forthosewhohavenotascientific knowledgeofsimilitudes,toreasonfalsely,andtransfersomethingsto others,tobepersuadedtoassociatewithimagesasiftheywere paradigms,andtothinkthataprimordialessenceisnothingelsethanits Dvisibleimage.Perceivingtherefore,amongsensibles,themixtureof beingwithnonbeing,andthedominationofbeinginacertainrespect, whenwesaythatathingis,butofnonbeinginacertainrespect,when weassertconcerningit,thatitwas,orthatitwillbe,wetransferthese totheeternalorderofrealbeings,wherenothingispast,noranything willbefuture,norinshort,willbechanged,andwherethereisno progressionoftime,norrepresentationofbeingaccordingtoprivation; butwherethereistrueessence,andtrulyexistingbeing,aninvariable samenessofsubsistence,theallinthenow,andtheendssubsistingat once,notasdifferentindifferentthings,butasthesamewiththeir subjects.ForinthingsinwhichasImaysay,thewholeofthehyparxis consistsofbeautyandgoodness,wellbeingdoesnotdifferfrom existence.

38a"Butthewas,andthewillbe,areadaptedtobeassertedofgeneration proceedingintime.Forthesearemotions.Itisnothowever,fit,that thenaturewhichalwayssubsistswithinvariablesameness,immovably, shouldbecomethroughtime,eitherolder,oryounger,orshould 3,45formerlyhavebeengenerated,orbenowgenerated,oraltogetherwill behereafter;orshouldreceiveanysuchthingsasgenerationadaptsto thenaturesthatarebornealonginthesensibleregion.Buttheseare Egeneratedspeciesoftimeimitatingeternity,andcirculatingaccordingto number." tInsteadofatuvinthisplace,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadatuvi. Thesethreethings,saysPlato,pertain,onaccountoftime,to generation;one,thewasandthewillbe;thesecond,tobecomeyounger andolder;andthethird,tohavebeengeneratedformerly,ortobenow generated,ortobehereafter.Ofthese,thedivineIamblichussaysthat timeproducesthefirstintherealmsofgeneration,asproceedingfrom realbeing;butthesecond,asbeingimpelledfromlife;andthethird,as beingsuspendedfromtheintellectualorder.Butthesethingsbeing assertedwithgreatwisdom,inthefirstplaceheinquires,ifitismore propertosurveythemasthree,andnotastwo,understandingbythe expressiontohavebeengeneratedformerly,theyoungerorolder,andalso bytheexpressions,tobenowgenerated,andtobehereafter;inorderthat itmaynotonlybeerroneoustoadaptanythingofthiskindtothe Godsaccordingtothebeinggenerated,butalsoaccordingtoalltheparts oftime,andgeneration.Inthenextplace,recurringtothebeginning ofthewholeofwhatPlatonowsays,itmustbeconsidered,whetherwe canrightlyassertthetwoaloneofgeneration,Imeanthewas,andthe willbe,orthatalso,whichisasitwerethemiddleofthem,theis;which isnotnownamed,becausetheeternalispertainstointelligibles,lestthe Fhomonymyshouldagainproducedisturbanceinwhatissaid.Moreover, itisevidenttoeveryone,thateachimageparticipatesinacertain respectofitsparadigm,butthatthewholeworld,inanespecialmanner participatesoftheintelligible.Sothatiftrulyexistingbeingisinthe intelligible,beingwillalsoafteracertainmanner,existinthesensible world.Theishowever,isnotconnumeratedwiththewas,andthewill be,becausethatwhichisproperlyis,isnotamongsensibles,andbecause ithasasecondarysubsistencefromtheintelligible,sothatitismore adaptedtoit[thantosensibles],andbecausethedesignwastoshow whatthepeculiaritiesareofeachofthenatures,andnotiftheone participatesofacertainthingfromtheother,thoughthewas,andthe willbearerathercharacterizedbynonbeing[thanbybeing;]theformer, 253Abythenolonger,butthelatter,bythenotyet.Dosensiblestherefore, afteracertainmannerentirelyparticipateofbeing?Ormaywenotsay 3,46thattheyarenotdenominatedaccordingtoadeflectionfromit,but

throughthedominationinthemofnonbeingtheyareonlyadaptedto generation,butbynomeanspertaintotrulyexistingbeings?Besides, themonad,ortheis,ismorealliedtoeternity,andintelligibles,butthe duadofthewasandthewillbe,togenerationandtime.Thispower however,andstrengthoftemporalenergyisgreat,thatitcoarrangesthat whichnolongeriswithbeings,andthatwhichisnotyetwiththingsthat arepresentForallthesebecomecontinuedaccordingtotime,andthe presentthroughtimeisdismissedtothewas,soasnoteventhentobe hurriedawaytothatwhichinnorespectwhateverexists,butonaccountof time,isafteracertainmannercoarrangedwithbeings. Howtherefore,ingeneratednatures,canthewas,andthewillbe,be fitlysaidtobespeciesoftime?Maywenotsay,thatthespeciesoftime areonething;fortemporalprogressionsalone,andtheintervalswhich measurewholes,aremoresimple;butthethingswhicharearrangedin Bthenaturesgeneratedintime,another?Fortimewas,andthewarwas, arenotthesamething;asneitheristhedownwardofplace,thesameas thedownwardofearth.Buttheformerissimpleandone,butthelatter compositeandtwofold.Andtheonecomprehends,buttheotheris comprehended.Thusalsointhewas,thetemporalindeed,comprehends andmeasures,andissimple,butthatwhichisassumedinthegeneration whichisintime,iscomprehended,andmeasured,andparticipatesof time,butisnottime.Thatallgenerationhowever,iscomprehendedby time,justastimeitselfisbyintelligibles,isevident.Andtimeissaidto proceedfromintelligiblesaccordingtonumber,asmakingitsprogression accordingtotheformsandmeasuresthatareinthem.Butgeneration issaidtoproceedintime,asbeingmeasuredandperfectedbytime. Again,time,onaccountofitsimitationofeternity,issaidtocirculate (justastheheavenonaccountofitsimitationofintellect,issaidtobe ofasphericalform)andtohaveasspeciesthewas,andthewillbe,and suchthingsasarealliedtothese;anditisevidentthatthesearesimple, 3,47andtheprimaryleadersofthenaturesthatarebornealongin generation.Forthatwhichhasthemeasuresofallgenerationinitself, insertstheimagesandimpressionsofthem,inthethingswhichproceed accordingtoit.Generationtherefore,losesitsvigour,andonthis Caccountrequirestherenovatingaidoftime.Italsoisimperfectatfirst, andisinwantoftime,tomakeitmoreperfect,andolder.Butthe intelligibleisalwaysperfect,andalwaysflourishing,andalwayshasan invariablesamenessofsubsistence;whencealsosomethingwhichisolder subsiststhere, ButJovewasbornthefirst, IliadXII,35* Andlikewisethatwhichisyounger,

Hebeaugust,forthemthenectarpours. IliadIV,2 tcf.also175Asupra,p.543. Yetthesearenotpresentwiththemthroughtime.Thisalsoisvery accuratelyaddedbyPlato,thatitisnotfittheintelligibleshouldbecome eitherolderoryoungerthroughtime,norinshort,thattheunbegotten shouldbegenerated,orhavebeengenerated,orwillbegenerated.And inoneword,generationindeed,thoughitisnotessence,yetparticipates ofessence;butitisbynomeanslawfulthatessenceshouldbefilledwith generation.Hence,neitherisitrighttointroducetotrulyexisting beings,thingswhichareadaptedtogenerationthroughtime. 38a"Andinadditiontothesethingsalso,weassertthatathingwhichwas generated,isgenerated;thatwhatsubsistsinbecomingtobe,isgenerated; thatwhatwillbe,istobe;andthatnonbeingisnonbeing;nooneof whichassertionsisaccurate.Perhapshowever,aperfectdiscussionof thesethings,isnotadaptedtothepresentdiscourse." DPreviouslytothis,PlatoblamedthecustomoftheGreeks,for introducingtotrulyexistingbeings,wordsadaptedtothingsin generation;butnowheaccusesthemultitudeofcoarrangingwith 3,48generation,thatwhichisadaptedtointelligibles.Fortheirillegality,is eithertwofold,orisentirelyoneandgreat.Forwhentheysaythata thingwhichwasgenerated,isgenerated,andthatwillbe,istobe,they erroneouslyadaptthepeculiarityofeternalessences,togenerated natures.Forthisis,pertainstosuperiordivinebeings;justastobe generated,orsubsistinbecomingtobe,pertainstosensibles.They likewiseerroneouslyconfoundthepartsoftime,andsubverttheorder whichisinit,bymakingthenow,orthepresenttime,thesameasthe past.Butwhentheysay,thatwhatsubsistsinbecomingtobe,is,they fallintotheformererroralone.Thoughthishowever,isanerrorofthe greatestconsequence,yet,ifitbelawfulsotospeak,itisastillgreater errortosaythatnonbeingis.Forifgenerationisamediumbetween nonbeingandbeing,itisalesserror,tointroducethepeculiaritiesof beingtogeneration,thantononbeing.Oneapologyhowever,forthese things,maybemadeconformablytonature.Forinconsequenceof nonbeingparticipatingingenerationofbeing,inthesamemanneras Eeverythingtemporalappearstoparticipateofeternity,itisusualtorefer thesetoeternityandtrulyexistingbeing,whichareexemptfromall intervalanddistributionintoparts.Andagain,itisusualtopreserve anddetaingeneration,whichisbornealonginmotion,andexistsin time.Itisnotatallwonderfultherefore,ifmenwishingtodetain amongbeings,thatwhichhasalreadybeengenerated,shouldsaythatit

isgenerated;andalsobeingwillingtocoarrangewiththingsin existence,thatwhichisnotyetgenerated,theyshouldsay,itistobe generated.Forthroughthesetwothings,nonbeingisinacertain respectabletoaccedeto,andbecoarrangedwithbeings;viz.through theparticipationofbeing,andthroughthepresenttemporalinterval, bothwhichmayappeartointroduceexistence.Andhenceindeed,the frequentuseofthesewordsinthissensewasassumed.Neverthelessthe transpositionofthisperturbationhasnotanything[asPlatosays] accurateandscientific,bywhichhesignifies,asfarasisadaptedtothe presentspeculation,whichismorephysical,thatamoreabundantin 3,49vestigationofthesethings,pertainstoanotherdiscussion,which,as Fmostoftheinterpretersthink,islogical.Forinlogicaldiscussions,isit usualtoinquirewhethernonbeingistheobjectofopinion.As Iamblichussayshowever,andIampersuaded,itistheological.Forin theSophista,muchissaidaboutallvariousnonbeing,andlikewiseinthe Parmenides,thespeculationofwhich,Timaeusalsoevincestobe appropriate.Nowhowever,asheseparatesanddistinguishesthings fromeachother,viz.,intothatwhichisalwaysbeing,andthatwhich isgeneratedandperishes,intoimageandparadigm,theeternalandthe temporal,thusalso,hewishestogiveappellationsadaptedtoeachof these,soasneithertotransferthingswhichpertaintogeneration 254Athroughtime,tomoresimpleanddivineessences,nortominglethe transcendentgoodsofmoreexcellentnatures,withthingswhichare bornealonginmotionandmutation.Buthereferstomoreappropriate opportunities,themoreprofoundinvestigationoftheseparticulars.For thiswasusualbothwithPlatohimself,andpriortoPlato,withthe Pythagoreans.Aristotlealso,especiallyemulatingthiscustom,discusses philosophicalproblemsinawayadaptedtothedesignofhistreatise. 38bc"Timetherefore,wasgeneratedtogetherwiththeuniverse,inorder thatbeinggeneratedtogetherwithit,itmayalsobedissolvedtogether withit,ifeveracertaindissolutionofitshouldtakeplace.Itwasalso generatedaccordingtotheparadigmofaneternalnature,inorderthat itmight,asmuchaspossible,besimilartoit.Fortheparadigmofit indeed,isthroughalleternity[real]being.Buttheuniverseforever throughthewholeoftime,wasgenerated,is,andwillbe." Platosaysthattimewasgeneratedtogetherwiththeuniverse,now animated,andenduedwithintellect;becausetheworldfirstparticipates oftime,accordingtosoul,andthecorporealformednature.Butthe Bwords,"thatbeinggeneratedtogetherwithit,itmayalsobedissolved togetherwithit,ifeveracertaindissolutionofitshouldtakeplace,"clearly 3,50showthattheuniverseisunbegottenandincorruptible.Forifitwas generated,itwasgeneratedintime.Butifitwasgeneratedtogether withtime,itwasnotgeneratedintime.Forneitherwastimegenerated

intime,lestthereshouldbetimepriortotime.Iftherefore,the universewasgeneratedtogetherwithtime,itwasnotgenerated, [accordingtotheusualacceptationoftheword.]Foritisnecessarythat everythingwhichwasgenerated,shouldbeposteriortotime.The universehoweverisbynomeansposteriortotime.Again,ifevery thingwhichisdissolved,isdissolvedatacertaintime,buttimecannot bedissolvedinapartofitself,timecannoteverbedissolved;sothat neithercantheuniverse.Foritisindissoluble,aslongastimeis indissoluble.Besides,timeisindissolublethroughasimplicityofnature; unlesssomeoneiswillingtodenominatetheprogressionofit,andits returntotheDemiurgus,whicharemotionscontrarytoeachother,the generationanddissolutionofit.Thusalsotheuniverse,hasdissolution andgenerationaccordingtocause.Justtherefore,asifsomeonebeing willingthattherevolutionsofthecircleofthedifferent,shouldbeodd innumber,shouldsaythattheheptadiscoexistentwiththem,inorder thatifevertheheptadshouldbecomeanevennumber,theyalsomay becomeeven,signifyingbythis,thatthecirculationswillnotfallinto Ctheevennumber;thuslikewise,wemustnowconceiverespectingthe allvariousindissolubilityoftheworldandtime,inconsequenceoftime havinganindissolublenature. Onecausetherefore,oftimehavingbeengeneratedtogetherwiththe universe,isthattheuniversemaybeindissolubleandperpetual.Buta secondcauseis,thatitmaybemostsimilartoitsparadigm.ForPlato saysthattheuniverseitself,ismostsimilartoitsparadigm.How therefore,doestheuniversebecomemoresimilartoanimalitself throughtime?Because,sayshe,asintelligiblesreceiveallthepowerof eternity,whichnowunites,andconnectedlycontainsthematonce, collectively,andunically,thusalsotheworld,sustainsallthemeasured motionoftimepartibly,andinadividedmanner,throughwhichalso itwas,andis,andwillbe,nothavingthethreeinthewholeoftime, buteachinaportionoftime.Itreceiveshowever,eachofthethreein 3,51thewholeoftime,onaccountofthepastandthefutureperiod,and becausebeingofthenatureofthingsgenerated,ithastheperfectin generationaccordingtoeverypartoftime.Anditexistsindeed,oris, becauseinthewholeofthepresentcirculationoftime,itparticipatesof Dbeing.Butitwillbe,becausethemeasuredmotionsofthewholeof time,willnevercease,andthecirculationsconjoin,andassimilatetime tointelligiblecauses.Ifhowever,theuniverseexistsforeverthrough thewholeoftime,andis,andwas,andwillbe,itis,andwillbeinthe timetocome,inconsequenceofbeingincorruptible.Henceitwas generatedinallthepasttime,asbeingunbegotten.Foritissimilarly presentwithalltimeaccordingtoeachofthese.*Orifthisisnot admitteditnolongerwillbehereafterinfinitely,orwasgeneratedfrom infinity.Andthoseareridiculous*whosaythattheworldwasonce

generated,andthatitwillatacertaintimeceasetobe,sincePlato ascribestoitthewholeoftime,onaccountofboth[thepastandthe future.]Andyousee,thathenowattributesthethreepartsoftimeto it,anddoesnotrefusetoascribebeingtoit.Henceitisevident,that whenbeforeheattributestheistoaneternalnature,andnotto generation,theisthere,isexemptfromalltemporalextension,andbeing establishedaccordingtotheeternalitself,pertainstointelligibles;since hegrantsthatthewholeofthewasandthewillbe,areforeverpresent withsensibles,accordingtotheparticipationoftrulyexistingbeing. Howtherefore,ifthenatureoftime,asthedivineIamblichussays,and EasIampersuaded,isamediumbetweeneternityandtheuniverse,ofthe latterofwhichitistheleader,andisassimilatedtotheformer,how, ifthisbethecase,wastimeconstitutedforthesakeoftheuniverse?For howwasthatwhichiscomprehensiveandperfective,andwhichina greaterdegreeassimilatestheimagetoitsparadigm,howwasthis generatedforthesakeofthatwhichiscomprehendedandassimilated? Forthusthingswhichsubsistforthesakeofsomethingelse,willbe morevenerablethanends,andmoreexcellentnatureswillmakea progressiontobeings,forthesakeofthingssubordinate.Nothingof thiskindhowever,istobefoundinthearrangementsofPlato.For neitherwastimegenerated,forthesakeoftheuniversealone,norwas theuniverseconstitutedforthesakeoftimealone,buteachwas 3,52constitutedforthesakeofitself,andoftheother,andforthesakeof both.Forinorderthatallthefabricationofthingsmighthave perfection,suchwastheuniverse,andsuchwastimeconsummately produced.Moreover,ithappensthateachgreatlycontributestothe assimilationofeachtoitsproperparadigm.Fortimewouldnotimitate eternitywithouttheexistenceoftheuniverse;forafterwhatmanner woulditproceed,orwhatisthereamongbeings,thatitwouldever measure,orconnect,orperfect?norwouldtheuniverse,without existenceoftime,imitateasmuchaspossible,theallperfectandeternal natureofanimalitself.Eachthereforewasgenerated,notforthesake tie.Accordingtothewas,theis,andthewillhe. %ProclusherealludestosuchastheancientChristians,asendeavouredtoprove, fromtheauthorityofPlato,thattheworldwasproducedatacertaintime,andwillat acertaintimebedestroyed. Fofitselfalone,norforthesakeoftheotheralone,butforthesakeofall thefabricationofthings,inorderthateachmightbecomemostperfect, andmostsimilartoitsparadigm,orrather,eachwasgeneratedforthe sakeofgoodness,andthefatherofwholes,onaccountofwhichalsothe productionofthingspossessesperfection.Buteachbeinggeneratedthat whichitiswithreferencetotheother,eachcontributesgreatlytothe

permanency,orderandgoodconditionofallmundanenatures.And thusmuchPlatophilosophizesconcerningtime,whichistheoneand wholemeasureofallthings,andwhichismovedandproceedsfromthe 255ADemiurgusalone,anditspropermonad.Butinwhatfollows,he discussesthetimewhichisunfoldedintheheavens,andisasitwerecodivided withthevariouslationsofthestars,whichwouldnothave subsistedwithouttherevolutionofthecircleofthesame,andthecircle ofthedifferent,abouttheinvisibleandonetime,whichcutsofffrom itself,unfoldsintolight,andalwayspreservesameasureadaptedtoeach ofthesecircles.Inwhatfollowsalso,inorderthatthissecondarytime mightproceedintothevisibleworld,andbeuniversallyknownthrough thepartialmeasuresofitself,whichitimparts,andthatitmightbemore distributed,heconstitutestheplanets,amongwhichthesunandmoon areenumerated.Fromallwhichwemayinfer,whatgreatdignityis allottedbythephilosopher,orratherbytheDemiurgushimselfof wholes,tothetimewhichisfirstandone. 38c"Fromthisreasontherefore,andfromsuchadiscursiveenergyof 3,53divinityaboutthegenerationoftime,inorderthattimemightbe generated,heproducedthesunandmoon,andtheotherfivestars, whichhavetheappellationofplanets,forthepurposeofdistinguishing andguardingthenumbersoftime." BThefabricationofthings,aswehavefrequentlyobserved,being twofold;theoneinvisible,oneandsimple,supermundaneandtotal;but theothervisible,multitudinousandmultiform,distributedintoparts* intheworld;andhavingtwofoldenergies,theoneprimordial, immoveable,andintellectual;buttheothersecondary,proceedingwith motion,andrevolvingaboutintellect;andtheonebeingexemptfrom effects,buttheotherbeingcoarrangedwiththem;thisbeingthecase, atwofoldtimealsoproceedstobeings.Andtheoneindeedissupermundane, buttheothermundane.Theonealsobothabides,andatthe sametimeproceeds;buttheotherisbornealonginmotion.Thatalso whichisparticipatedistwofold,theonesubsistingaccordingtosimple tForitepi^onevriqhere,readntpi^op.evr\Q. participation,buttheotherintheperiodsofthecelestialstars,which producemonthsanddays,andnightsandyears.Suchthereforebeing thedifferenceoftimes,Platohavingdeliveredtheconceptions,aboutthe oneandsimpleessenceoftime,isnowabouttodiscussthevarietyof thetime,whichisparticipatedpartibly,andtowhichthetheoryofthe planetscontributes.Forthroughthemotionofthesedancingaround thesun,thetimewhichisknowntousiscompletelyeffected;* Cintroducingthisasaninthgifttotheworld.Inorderhowever,that

fromtheintroductionitself,youmayhaveanindicationofthe inferiorityofthistimetothatwhichissupermundane,hesaysthatit wasconstitutedbythediscursiveenergydivinity;andfurtherstill,thatit distinguishesandguardsthenumbersoftime,throughthemotionofthe stars.Tobothlikewise,wemustdirectourattention,viz.tothe distinctionofthemanytemporalmeasuresaftertheone[supermundane] 3,54time;andtothedefenceandpreservationofthesame measuresperpetually,forthesakeofwhichhesays,thestarswere generated.AndtheDemiurgusindeed,producedtheformertime, lookingtoeternity,andenergizingaccordingtoonesimpleintelligence; butheproducedthesecondtime,asPlatosays,fromreason,anda discursiveenergy;[kaidianoias]indicatingbythis,thedivisiblenature ofdianoia,*anditsdistributionintomultitudefromoneintelligence. Foradivineintellectisonething,anddivinereasonanother;theformer beingunited,butthelattermultiplied;andtheformercomprehending wholes,butthelatterdividingunionintomultitude;theformeralso, abidinginitself,butthelatterunfoldingitselfintolight.Hence,the secondarytime,ifitisuniversallyapparent,isveryproperlysaidto proceedfromthedemiurgicreason,whichreceivesasitwereits Dprogressionfromintellect;reasonindeed,manifestingthecause,but dianoia,theknowledgeintheDemiurgus,whichisofabiformednature. Trulyexistingtimealso,[orthefirsttime]whichisthenumberofall theperiodsintheuniverse,isonething;butthetimewhichflowsfrom this,andproceedsaccordingtonumber,isanother. Fartherstill,trulyexistingtimecomprehendsallmeasuresuniformly, accordingtowhichalsotheperiodsbothofsoulsandbodiesare accomplished,andtheonemeasureofthewholeapocatastasis.Forthere isaperiodofthatwhichisdivinelygenerated,whichaperfectnumber tcf140Eff,supra. $Dianoia,ashasbeenbeforeobserved,whenascribedtotheDemiurgus,indicates adistributivecauseofthings,oracause,asProclusexpressesit,whichdividesunion intomultitude. comprehends,asSocratessaysintheRepublic.1Butsecondarytime distinguishesandguardsthemeasuresinsoulsandcorporealnatures. Foritdistributesmeasuresadaptedtoeachofthese.Andbythisindeed, itdividestheunicalpowerofthefirsttime,butguardsthemeasure pertainingtoeachsoul,andeachcorporealnature.Conformablytothis likewiseitmakesapocatastases.Forthereisonemeasureofthesolar period,anotherofthelunar,andanotheroftheperiodofthemeteors. Forinthesealso,thereisacertaincircle,adumbratingthecelestialcircle. Ofdifferentanimalslikewise,thereisadifferentperiod.Forofthese 3,55thereareperiods,andmeasuresoflife,asalsothedaemoniacal

EAristotlesays.Suchthereforearetheconclusionswhichmaybenow assumedfromthesethings,concerningthedifferenceofthesetimes. Itappearslikewise,thatPlatodoesnotinvainsay,"inorderthattime mightbegenerated,"butforthepurposeofmanifesting,thatinvisible timewasantecedent,beingawhole,andone,andanintellectual number,priortothetimewhichisparticipated,andwhichproceeds accordingtonumber.Everythingtherefore,whichisgenerated,isprior toitsgeneration,invisiblyestablishedinitscause.Hencegeneration signifiesaprogressionintoparticipants,accordingtowhichtimeunfolds intolightdifferentforms,*primarilyandsecondarily.Itlikewise signifiesthattimeproceedsfrommoretotaltomorepartialnatures,as farastothelastofthings,asforinstance,animalsandplants.Tous however,thewholeoftimebecomesknownfrompartialbutorderly measures.Forthewholeisdifficulttobeknown,andthatwhichis disorderlycannotbecomethemeasureofotherthings.Butsince,aswe havesaid,theperiodoftheplanets,andparticularlythesolarcircle, contributestothegenerationofsecondarytime,orrather,tothe comprehensionofthemanymeasurescontainedinit,throughwhich beingdifferent,asforinstancemonthsandyears,weareaccustomedto Fmeasurethewholeoftime,hence,Platosays,thatthesunandmoon, andthefiveplanets,werefirstgeneratedbytheDemiurgus,thougheach ofthefixedstarslikewise,beingspherical,performsitsperiodaboutits owncentre,accordingtoacertaintemporalmeasure.Toushowever, thesemeasuresarenotknown,asthoseoftheplanetsare,accordingto whichtheymaketheirperiodsaboutthezodiac.Forinthefixedstars, wedonotknowtheperiodsofthemabouttheirpropercentres.Plato therefore,speaksconcerningtheplanets,andsaystheyweregenerated, tcf.Rep.VIII,546b. inorderthattheymightcooperateintheproductionofvisibletime; 256Aunfoldingadifferentmeasureofdifferentthings,thesunbeingallotted aprimordialandrulingdignity,andparticularlyaccordingtothe generationoftime.Hence,heiscalledtimeoftimebytheologists,*as 3,56unfoldingintolightthefirsttime;andtheperiodoftheseasonsis accomplishedaccordingtohim.Butthemoonhasthesecondorder,as proximatelymoving,increasing,anddiminishing,everythingin generation,byherpowers.Hence,asthesunissaidtochangehisforms everyhour,andineachsignofthezodiac,2sothemoonchangesher formveryday;sothatasthetheologistsays,sheundergoesasmany changesinamonthasthesuninayear.*Buttheotherplanetsbytheir variousmotions,connectinaregularseries,thediversityofgeneration. Fordifferenteffectsfollowfromtheapocatastasisofdifferentplanets, whichaccordingtodifferentmeasures,bringtheirownlivestoaperiod.

Sincehowever,theplanetsrevolvewithonecontinued,equable,and Bunceasingmotion,buttheorderofthem,andtheequabilityand samenessoftheirmotions,arelatent,onaccountoftheirapparently advancing,receding,andbecomingstationary,onthisaccount,Plato says,theyhavetheappellationofplanets.Hence,youmayassume,that itisthestars,andnotthespheresinwhichthestarsadvanceandrecede, thatsuffersuchthingsasthese,andwhicharemovedupwardand downward,antecedentlycontainingasorderlyparadigms,theallvarious disorderlymotionsofthesublunaryregion,viz.themotionstherethat areupwardanddownward,behindandbefore.ForasPlatosaysinthe Laws,*thosesinagainstdivinity,whodaretoascribewanderingtothe celestialGods,inconsequenceofnotknowingtheirorder,their harmoniousdance,andtheequabilityoftheirmotion.0For inequabilityisaloneapparentinthem,throughthelationandcontrary circulationoftheirevolvingcircles,whetheronaccountofepicycles,and eccentrics,orfromothercauses.Forallthehypotheseshavenotthe same0probability.Butsomeofthemindeed,areremotefromthe simplicityofdivinenatures,andothersareasitweremechanical contrivances,devisedbythemoderns,toaccountforthemotionofthe tcf.Chald.Orad.fr.185. *Orphicfr.82. d.LawsVII,821b822c. cf.Procl.Comm.Rep.II,413. XForI8TJhere,itisnecessarytoreadeiduv.Foravrca,readCCVTO. celestialorbs.AnditseemsthatPlatointheRepublic,1bymakingthe Cwhirlsconcentric,andinthesethesevencircles,andmentioningthese 3,57alone,andnotepicycles,ascribestothestarsthemselvesinequability,and thispossessingarrangementandorder.Forthisinequabilityreturnsto itspristinestate,inorderlyperiodsoftime,inconsequenceofthe planetsbeingmediabetweenthingsthataremovedwithamotion perfectlyequable,andthosethataremovedanomalouslyinevery respect.Fortheyareallottedamotionwhichisequablyanomalous,or anomalouslyequable. Timetherefore,isunfoldedintolight,andmakesitsprogressioninto theuniverse,throughallthecelestialorbs,andnotonlythroughthe planets,butlikewisethroughthefixedstars.Platohowever,especially makesmentionoftheplanets,inthegenerationoftime,becausethey differfromthefixedstarsinthevarietyoftheirperiods,andfrom sublunarynatures,intheirmotionsbeingalwaysinvariablythesame;the formerofwhich,thedistinctionofmanytemporalmeasuresmanifests, andthelatter,theperpetualpreservationofthesameperiods,and apocatastases.Foritisnecessarytosurveythesamethings,the

multitudeofmeasuresalwaysremaining.Thesetherefore,havean orderlyarrangement,aftertheonemeasureofthewholeperiod.And theonemonadindeeditselfoftime,isaperfectandentirenumber.But Dfromthis,andineachcirculation,thereisanappropriatemeasure, Saturnian,orJovian,orLunar,receivingitspeculiarityfromthesoul, andmotivedeity,whichisineachofthespheres.Foronenumber pertainstothesun,anothertoahorse,andanothertoaplant.Butthe mundanenumberiscommontoallofthem.Onthisaccountalsowe say,thatthereisthesametimeeverywhere.Fortheworldhasonelife, inthesamemannerasithasonenature,andoneintellect.Ifhowever ithasonezoe,itwillalsohaveonebios.Butifthisbethecase,itwill likewisehaveonetemporalmeasure.Andaseachofthepartsinitlives accordingtototalnature,solikewise,itismeasuredaccordingtototal time.Andthisisthecommonmeasureofallthings.Butafterthis monadthereisatriad,thesummitofwhichisthemeasureofthefirst circulation;butthemiddle,ofallthecircleofthedifferent.Forofall theplanets,asofoneanimal,thereisonelife,(bioseis)oneperiod,and oneapocatastatictime.Andthethird,ortheextremity,isthemeasure ofthecirculationwhichtakesplaceingeneration.Foronaccountof this,themutationsoftheelements,thetransmutationsofmoveable 3,58natures,andregeneration,areagainallottedanhypostasis.Afterthis tcf.Rep.X,616de. Etriadhowever,timeproceeds,accordingtootherandothernumbers, measuringwholes,anddistinguishingallthingsbyappropriatemeasures. Thesethingstherefore,weshallagainconsider. Itoughtnothowevertobeunnoticed,thatPlatohavinggiven subsistencetowholes,andnotyetmentionedpartialanimals,constitutes theplanets,butafterwardsthefixedstars,inthegenerationofpartial animals.Forwhatarecalledtheplanets,arecosmocrators,orgovernors oftheworld,andareallottedatotalpower.Andastheinerraticsphere hasanumberofstarryanimals,solikewiseeachoftheplanetsisthe leaderofamultitudeofanimals,orofcertainotherthingsofthiskind. Hencealsofromthisthedoubtmaybesolved,howtheonesphere[of thefixedstars]comprehendsamultitudeofstars;butwithrespecttothe manyspheresoftheplanets,eachconvolvesonestar.Foritmustbe saidthatthere[i.e.inthefixedstars]thesphereisamonad,beingone, comprehendinginitselfanappropriatemultitude,andissufficienttothe comprehensionofthemultitude,thisbeingthefirstmultitude.Butin theplanets,thatwhichistheleaderistwofold,theonebeingthesphere, [inwhichtheplanetiscarried]buttheother,eachofthecosmocrators, beingamonad*coarrangedwithmultitude.Forsubordinatenatures requireagreaternumberofleaders,andthemultitudeineachis

Finvisible,onaccountofthesubordination.Andinthesublunaryregion, thereisastillgreaternumberoforders,whicharetheleadersofthe generaineachoftheelements,aswemaylearnfromtheTheogony whichhasbeentransmittedtous.Letthesethingstherefore,be admittedasevident. Butthusmuchdeservestobeconsideredinwhatissaidaboutthe generationoftime,thatiftimeisposteriortosoul,howissoulmoved accordingtotime?Andifitispriortosoul,howisitsaidtobe generated?ForPlatohassaidthatsoulisthebestofgeneratednatures. Butiftimeiscoordinatewithsoul,howisitthateternityisnotcoordinate with,butpriorto,intellect?anditmustbesaidinanswerto 257Athis,thattimeisindeedpriortosoul,aseternityispriortointellect;but thatsoulisthebestofgeneratednatures,whichareessentiallygenerated, andnotonlyaccordingtotheirbeingpresentwithsecondarynatures, butalsohaveagenerationaccordingtotheirinwardenergy,andan 3,59essencedivisibleintoamultitudeofparts,suchasPlatohimselfhas deliveredtous.Buttimebeing,aswehavedemonstrated,essentiallyan eternalintellect,isparticipatedinageneratedmanner,notatonce tThesphereisaleader,acoarrangedmonad,andawholeness;buteachofthe cosmocratorsisaleader,andamonad,butisnotawholeness. wholly,norimmovably,liketheintellectspriortoit,butmovably. Whencealsoasintellect,itperfectsthesoul,andisgeneratedaccording toparticipations;flowingabundantlyintoitsparticipants,andmaking generationstobeasthingsnumbered.Thustherefore,inconsequence ofentirelyrunningtogetherwiththenumbersofgenerations,1itmay beshowntobegenerated.Hencetoo,proceedingaccordingtonumber, itissaidtobemoveable;butnottobenumber,asthetimeis,whichis priortothingsnumbered.Forthesereasonstherefore,Platoherecalls timeeternal,becauseitiseternalaccordingtoitsinwardenergy,the wholeofwhichitpossessesatoncepresent.ButintheLawshesays,* Bthatthesoulisindeedindestructible,yetnoteternal,becauseitisnot allottedanimmutableinwardenergy. 38cd"Butthedivinityhavingmadethebodiesofthesestars,placedthem, beingseveninnumber,inthesevencirculations,formedbytheperiodic motionofthecircleofthedifferent." ThatPlatodenominatesthesunandmoon,andtheotherfivestars,as animalsenduedwithsoulandintellect,5ismanifestfromhisaddingin whatisnowsaid,thatthedivinitymadethebodiesofeachofthem;in consequenceofthestarsthemselvesbeingintellectualandvital.Forhe doesnotsay,thathemadethebodiesthemselves,0butthebodiesofthem

Itmustbesaidtherefore,thatthecirculationsofthemareepicycles,or evolvingcircles,orthewholespheres,inwhicheachofthestarsis placed.Oritmustbesaid,thattheyarenooneofthese,butasthe divineIamblichusapprehends,thecirculationssignifytheintellectual soulsoftheplanets.Forasbefore,thedivinityfashionedthewhole bulkoftheworldwithinthesoul,sonowlikewise,heplacestheseven bodiesinthesevenintellectualsouls,atthesametimecausingsoulsand intellectstopresideoverthesebodies.Sincehowever,muchpriorto this,Platorepresentedtheperiodofthecircleofthedifferentinthe wholesoul,aspresidingoverthesesevendivinebodies,heveryproperly Cadds,(remindingusofwhathadbeenbeforesaid,)"intheseven circulationsformedbytheperiodicmotionofthecircleofthedifferentinthe wholesoul."Andagainhemanifeststhis,byspeakinginthesingular tInsteadofrovtKtivaiq0vveKbpap.ovraTavTUQapifipovinthisplace,itappearsto metobenecessarytoread,roiqtKeivuvovveKbpapovraKCIVTUI;aptBpoiq. tcf.LawsX,904a. cf.Procl.Comm.Rep.II,413ff. Foroa)n)vhere,itisnecessarytoreadavra. 3,60number.Forthiscircleisundivided,thoughitissaidtohavebeencut. Anditdoesnotloseitsunitybythedivisionofitintosevencircles. Perhapshowever,itwillbebettertosay,thattheDemiurgus establishedthebodiesofthecosmocrators,inthepowersofthewhole soul,butnotyetintheirpropersouls,norintheirspheres.Forthe words,"formedbytheperiodicmotionofthecircleofthedifferent," manifestthatthiscircledoesnotbyitsmotioncircumvolvethesebodies. Forthiscirclebeingone,anddividedintosevenparts,proceedsround thelivesofthesedivinebodies.ForfartheronPlatosays,*thatthe fixedstarsareplacedinthewisdomofintellect,whichisthesoulofthe circleofthesame.Forthatismostpowerfulandexcellenttowhichthe Demiurgusimpartedpower.Butthewisdomofthisisanintellectual life.Thustherefore,henowplacesthesevenbodiesinthesevencircles ofthewholesoul.Andagain,itwillthroughthesethingsbeevident, howthesimplicityofthesoulispreserved,aswithreferencetothe corporealperiods.Fortheonecircleofthesameanimatesaccordingto oneunion,boththeinerraticsphere,andthestarsitcontains.Andin Dasimilarmannereachofthesevenplanets,accordingtoonecommon power,animatesboththespheres,*andthestarstheycontain.Now therefore,Platospeaksofthesoulwhichiscommontothem;but shortlyafterhealsodeliversthesoulpeculiartoeach,whenhesays,5 "thatbeingboundwithanimatedbondstheybecameanimals."Forthen theyarenolongeranimatedasparts,butasanimals,throughtheir propersouls.

38d"Andthemoonindeed,heplacedinthefirstcirculationaboutthe earth;butthesun,inthesecondabovetheearth;andthestarcalled Lucifer,0andthatwhichissacredtoMercury,incirculations proceedingwithaswiftnessequaltothatofthesun,towhichatthe sametimetheyareallottedacontrarypower.HencetheSun,Lucifer, andMercury,mutuallycomprehend,andarecomprehendedbyeach other." tTim.40a. $Intheoriginalo/xoudcKarabvvap.ivpiavKairate(Xpaipaic,,whichisevidendy defective,anderroneous.Ireadtherefore,insteadofthis,opouusqKara5vvap.ivp.uxv KaiKoivr\v,\l/vxoirago<paipac,. Tim.38e. i.e.Venus. Notonlyfromwhatisheresaid,itisevidentwhatorderSphericsgive 3,61totheplanets,accordingtoPlato,butalsofromwhatiswritteninthe Republic.1ForhearrangestheMoonaftertheSun;*sincethereisa certainmostabundantcommunionofthesedivinitiesinthevisible productionofthings.Fortheonehastheorderoffather,buttheother ofmother.Boththeintelligibleandintellectualcausesofthemlikewise Eareunitedtoeachother,andareunfoldedintolightfromonecause. ForthesameGoddessproduced ....themightySun,andsplendidMoon Theogony,19 [asOrpheussays].Perhapslikewisethe[Chaldaean]Oraclesteachus this,sincetheyeverywherearrangetheMoonaftertheSun,andtheair aftertheMoon,5bothwhentheydelivertheorderofthemfromabove, andwhenfrombeneath.Fortheysay,"Theaetherialcourse,the immenseimpulseoftheMoon,andtheaerialstreams."Andagain,"O aether,Sun,spiritoftheMoon,andyeleadersoftheair."And elsewhere,"Ofthesolarcircles,0thelunarrattlings,andtheaerial bosoms."Andafterwards,"Theportionofaether,oftheSun,ofthe riversoftheMoon,andoftheair."Inanotherplacelikewisetheysay, "Thebroadair,thelunarcourse,andtheperpetualpoleoftheSun." Perhapstherefore,asIhavesaid,itispossibletobepersuadedfromthe Oracles,thattheSunisimmediatelypriortotheMoon,astheMoonis priortotheair,allheavenhavingtheorderoffire;whichalsowasthe opinionofPlato,0whoafterthecelestialarrangestheaetherialidea,in whatheshortlyaftersaysaboutthefourideas[inanimalitself].** Unlesstherefore,itisnotnecessarythattheSunshouldbeimmediately 3.62abovetheMoon,onaccountoftheanalogytoaether:forneitheris FaetherimmediatelyabovetheSun.Sothatagain,thisanalogywillnot

tcf.Rep.X,616e. XInsteadofTOPyapTJXIOP7CKTTIp*rao~e\r)vrivinthisplace,itisobviously necessarytoread,rrjvyapo~tktim\vrarreiperaTJAIOI>.Cf.Procl.Comm.Rep.II, 213ff. cf.Chald.Oracl.fr.61.TheOraclesquotedimmediatelyafterthiscanbefound onpages39and40ofOraclesandMysteries,TTSvol.VII. ForjjXtfHcoicreKVKKOVhere,itisnecessarytoreadyXiaKuvreICVKXUV. oInsteadofoKaiUXaruvSOKCIinthisplace,readomiHXaruvibona. ftTim.40a. suffertheSuntobearrangedimmediatelyabovetheMoon. NeverthelessancientrumourgivesthisordertotheSun.ForAristotle wasofthisopinion,*andlikewiseEudoxusandhisfollowers.If however,someadoptingthehypothesesofmathematicians,*should thinkfittoarrangetheSuninthemiddleofthesevenplanets,who collectsandbindsthetriadsoneachsideofhim,itmustbeobserved5 thatthereisnotanystabilityinwhattheysayfromthemathematics. Fortosay,thatVenusandMercurywouldbeobscured,iftheywere 258AaftertheSun,inthesamemannerastheMoonissometimesbytheSun, isconfutedbyshowingthatwhentheyareinconjunctionwiththeSun accordingtolongitude,theyentirelydifferaccordingtolatitude.And thisisthecauseoftheirnotbeingobscured.Asitdoesnot,however, necessarilyfollowthattheSunhasamiddlepositionamongtheplanets, mathematicianscannotprocurethatcredibilitythroughdemonstrations thatithas,whichtheyareaccustomedtoobtainaboutmostthings. Ptolemythereforesays,inhisSyntaxis,0thatitisfitinconformity togoodandprobablereasoning,toplacetheSuninthemiddleofthe sevenplanets,inorderthatofthefiveplanetspriortohim,theremay bethosethatareperfectlyseparatedfromhim;andafterhim,thosethat areinconjunctionwithhim,andprecede,orattendhimlike satellites.0ButinhisHypotheses,**hedoesnotverymuchcontend forthetruthofthis,norinferitfromtheintervalsoftheplanets, neitherinthatwork,norinhisSyntaxis.++Muchattentiontherefore, 3,63isnottobepaidtomathematicians,whentheyreasonfromprobability. CButthetheurgist55clearlysays,"thattheDemiurgussuspendedsix tcf.AristotleMetaphysicsXI,8,1073bl6ff. Xcf.Prod.Comm.Rep.II,220,8ff. Foreoruoavhere,itisrequisitetoreadlaruaav. Thewholetitleofthisworkis,MeyaKqLvvra%icTT/Charpovopuxq,orTHE GREATCONSTRUCTIONOFASTRONOMY.BytheArabians,itwascalledthe Almagest.[IX,1.]

ocf.319Einfra. ftie.InhisworkentidedYirofcaicruvYikavupevuv,orTHEHYPOTHESISOFTHE PLANETS.ThisworkwasillustratedbyJo.Bainbridge,withaLatinversion,and mathematicalfigures.Lond.1620,4to. XXThereisagapinTaylor'stranslationhere,fromIII62,1963,20.PT. SSie.TheChaldeanJulian,[cf.TTSvol.VII,p.39;alsoProcl.Comm.Rep.II,220, 1221.]cf.Chald.Oracl.fr.200. zones,andfortheseventhhurledintothemiddlethefireoftheSun;" anditisnotlawfultodisbelieveinwhathesays.Platohowever, lookingtotheabundantcommunion,andconnascentprogressionofthe SunandMoonfromthesamecause,andalsotheiringressintothe world,deliversthemtousasconjoined.Norwashetheauthorofthis hypothesisoftheMoonsubsistingimmediatelyaftertheSun,but Anaxagoras,*asEudemusrelates,wasthefirstthatwasofthisopinion. Again,thisalsoisasubjectofinquiry,onwhataccounttheSun, VenusandMercury,revolvewithequalcelerity.Andsomeindeed,say 3,64fromthemathematics,thattheepicyclesofthesethreestarsare conjoined,andthattheircentresareinonerightline.Astherefore, thereisoneapocatastasisofthemotionofonerightline,thusalsothe Depicyclesoftheseplanetsmakethesameapocatastasis;andofthe epicyclesthemselves,theextremesareless,butthemiddleepicycleis greater;sothatboththeequableandanomalousmotionsofthem,arein thesameratio.ButtheinterpretersofPlato,PorphyryandTheodorus, whoinvestigatethecauseofthis,refertheprincipleoftheequalityand inequalityofthecourseoftheseplanetstotheirlives.Foraccordingto them,theinequalityorequalityoftheirswiftness,iseitherfromtheir intellectstendingdirectlythroughmanymediatoessence,andendingin thesamething,thoughthroughdifferentmedia;orfromthetendency ofthemtoanotherandanotherthing.Forthesunbeingessence, proceedstointellectthroughlife;Venus,beingintellect,proceeds throughlifetoanintellect[differentfromitself];andMercurybeinglife, proceedsalsotointellect;thoughtheintellectinwhichthethree terminate,isinthefirstessential,butinthesecondintellectual,andin thethirdvital.Hencealsotheyaremovedwithequalcelerity,and thoughtheyappeartoleave,andprecedeeachother,yettheyendinthe samething.Saturn,however,Jupiter,andMars,maybeconsideredas differingindignity,andonthisaccount,notofequalcelerity;though theirnotmovingwiththesameceleritymayalsoarisefromnot revolvingthroughequalmedia.Thusforinstance,ifSaturnbeing Eessence,shouldimmediatelyproceedtoessence,butJupitershould proceedtoitthroughintellectalone,andMarsthroughbothintellect andlife;andfirstindeedwillproceedwithoutamediumtoessence,but thesecondthroughoneequality,andthethirdthroughtwo.Andthus, theywillnotmovewithequalcelerity.Foroftheplanets,thefirsttriad

iselevatedtoessence;butthesecond,tointellect;andtheMoon,tolife, t1,75,p.320d. 3,65whichcomprehendsinitselfallgeneration,andproceedsasfarastothe lastrecessesoftheearth.Thesethingstherefore,aresaidbyPorphyry andTheodorus,inconformitytotheirownhypotheses;assertingthat alltheseareeverywhere,viz.essence,life,andintellect,andthateach oftheGodsparticipateofthesethree,butthatadifferentpeculiarity predominatesindifferentdivinities,andalsothattheenergyisdifferent ofdifferentGods,andthattheelevationisthroughdifferentmedia.* ThedivineIamblichushowever,neitheradmitstheintroductionof epicycles,asbeingmechanical,andforeignfromthemeaningofPlato; northeconceptionarisingfromlife[essenceandintellect]asvainly employingsuchlikedisjunctions,ingressions,egressions,and complications,asinadream,andinnorespectconformabletoPlato. FForwheredoesPlatoassert,thattheelevationtoessenceisthroughlife, intellect,andessence?Wherealso,doeshearrangeSaturnaccordingto essence,butJupiteraccordingtointellect,andMarsaccordingtolife? Rejectingthereforetheseassertions,hedeliversamoresimpletheory, andsaysthattheMoonfirstisarrangedintheplace*abouttheearth, ashavingtherelationofnatureandamothertogeneration.Forall thingsareconvolvedbyher,arecoincreasedwhensheincreases,andare diminishedwhensheisdiminished.ButthattheSunis[thenext]above 259AtheMoon,becauseitevidentlyfillstheMoonwithpowers,andhasthe relationofafathertogeneration.ButabovetheSunareVenusand Mercury,theseplanetsbeingsolar,andfabricatinginconjunctionwith theSun,andalsocontributingtogetherwithhimtotheperfectionof wholes.HencetheircourseisequallyswiftwiththatoftheSun,and theyrevolveabouthim,ascommunicatingwithhimintheproduction ofthings.Theyarehowever,contrarytohim;notonlyaccordingto thelationintheirepicycles,aswehavebeforeobserved,andas mathematicianssay;norsofarastheoneisthecauseoftheevolution intolightofthingsconcealed,buttheotheristhecauseofconcealment, asastrologersstrenuouslyassert.Fortheyaresoontheseaccounts,and alsoonaccountofthedivinepoweritself,5whichwehavebefore 3,66mentioned.Forthereisacertainadmirableandtranscendentpowerof theSun;andonthisaccountitisofitselfincommensurate.Butthe powersofVenusandMercuryimpartbyilluminationsymmetry,and tInsteadof8iaWuv\utai\vhere,read5taXXucpeouv. tInsteadofetcTOPirepiyi\vXoyovhere,itisnecessarytoreadetcT0VVPLyVv Toirov. ForavToghere,readavn\v.

goodtemperament,andinconsequenceofalwaysrevolvingin conjunctionwiththeSunrenderthesolarmotionharmonious.For botharethecausesofcommunion;Mercurybeingcommonindiurnal Bandnocturnalproductions,andpossessingbothamasculineand femininepower;*andVenuspossessingabindingpower,andwhichcoadapts thingsthatareseparatedfromeachother. Youmayalsosay,thatbecausetheSunneitherusesablations,nor additionsofmotions,norbecomesstationary,butMercuryandVenus, employadvancingandrecedingmotions,andareattimesstationary, theyareallottedaccordingtoappearance,powerscontrarytotheSun, andnotsofarastheyproceedanalogoustothefirstthreemonads, whichareinthevestibulesofTheGood*aswehavebeforeobserved.5 FortheSun,aswelearnintheRepublic,0givessubsistencetolight, whichistheimageoftruth.ButVenusisthecauseofbeautyto generatednatures,whichistheimitationofintelligiblebeauty.And Mercuryisthecauseofsymmetrytoallthings,subsistingasreasonto thingsingeneration.0Forallsymmetryproceedsaccordingtoone ratio,andaccordingtonumber,ofwhichthisGodisthegiver.Those monadstherefore,subsistinganalogouslyto,andinconjunctionwith eachother,theseplanetsveryproperlydesiretobewitheachother,and revolvetogether.Onthisaccountalso,theycomprehendandare comprehended,throughproducingandcooperatingwitheachotherin Cdemiurgicworks.Butifatonetimetheyaremovedswifter,andat anotherslower,andwhenone**ismovedswiftertheothersarenot, norwhenoneismovedslower,therestarealsoslowerintheirmotions; ifthisbethecase,thosethataremovedswifter,areveryproperlysaid tocomprehendthosethataremovedslower,andviceversa,thelatter aresaidtobecomprehendedbytheformer.Andthereisoneperiod indeed,ofallthings;butthepartsoftheperiodsdifferinginswiftness andslowness,causesomeoftheseatonetimeandsomeatanother,to comprehendandbecomprehendedbyeachother,accordingtodifferent 3,67partsoftheirperiods.Hence,throughthesethings,andfromwhathas fcf.15Csupra,p.52. %cf.Philebus64c. cf.222Fsupra. cf.Rep.VI,508aff. ocf.45Esupra. ftInsteadofoierepoihere,itisrequisitetoreadotrtpoq. beenbeforesaid,wemaycollect,thataccordingtoPlato,themotionof theinerraticsphereisoneandequable,*butthatthemotionsofthe sevenplanetsareinthemselvesequable,butwithreferencetoeachother

anomalous;exceptthatthreeofthemareequallyswiftintheircourse. Forbeforeheproducedthesevenplanets,hesaidthattheircircleswere equallyswift.Butthatthemotionofeachofthemisequable,Socrates intheRepublicmanifests,*whenhesays,thataSyrenpresidesoverthe eightcircles,utteringonevoiceinonetone;sothatanequablemotion iscommontothem.Thesevenstarshoweveraremovedabouttheir owncentres,andalsothroughthedepthoftheirspheres.Andboththe Dotherfourplanets,andthethree,comprehend,andarecomprehended byeachother,onaccountoftheinequalityoftheirpeculiarmotions. Forifasspherestheywereequablymoved,theywouldneveratany timesufferthis,buttheywouldalwaysbesimilarlyseparatedfromeach other.Thistherefore,Platoalsosays,thattheyproceedthroughthe heavens,havingmutationsintheirmotions.5 Hence,abovethistriad,whichisthusharmonious,inconsequenceof Venusuniting,andleadingtocommuniontheMercurialproduction, whichisofaremittednature,andthesolarfabricationwhichpossesses intensityofpower,thereisanothertriad,consistingofSaturn,Jupiter, andMars.AndSaturnandMarsindeed,aretheextremes,andare contrarytoeachother,sofarastheoneisthecauseofconnexion,but theotherofdivision;andtheoneofcold,buttheotherofheat.DBut Jupiterisarrangedinthemiddle,andleadsthedemiurgicproductionsof SaturnandMarsintoanexcellenttemperament.Ifhowever,youwish tosurveythemiddlearrangementoftheSun,afteranothermanner, conceivetwopentadsoneachsideofhim,beneaththeMoon,andthe tetractysoftheelements;inorderthatyoumayunderstandtheetherial 3,68naturetohavesomethingdifferentfromwhatisproperlycalledair,or thatyoumayalsocomprehendwithitthenatureofsublunary Efire,whichcoadministersthenaturesofalltheelements,movesall things,andexcitestheirproductions.Forwhateverisdestituteoffire isdead,refrigerationbeingcontrarytolife.ButabovetheSunarethe tIntheoriginalhere,thereisnothingmorethanavvoryayupeponKaraUXaruva VpuxKaiopaXy,butthesenserequiresthatweshouldread,conformablytotheabove translation,avvayayupevonKaraUXaruva,TJTT/CawXavovqKivrjoic,,puxKai opaXr]. Xcf.Rep.X,617b;alsoProcl.Comm.Rep.II,236,18238,15f. Tim.39d. cf.24Fsupra. governorsofthewholeofgeneration,havingallofthemincommon, whatneithertheSun,northeMoonhave,viz.advancingandreceding motions;throughwhichthenatureofsublunarysubstancesisallvariously changed,byadditionsandablations,accessionsandremissions ofproductivepowers,oflife,andofthewholeoftheiressence.Butthe

Sunisentirelyextendedfromthemiddle.AndoftheGodsindeedprior tohim,heperfectstheproductions;butexcites,resuscitates,and variouslychangesthepowersthatareposteriortohim.Hencethe theologistcallshimtheguardianoftheuniverse,andleavesabouthim, demiurgic,undefiled,elevating,perfective,andmanyothercatharticand separatingpowers,accordingtowhich,revolvingperpetually,headornsthe universe. 38de"Butwithrespecttotheotherstars,ifanyoneshouldthinkfitto investigatethecauses,throughwhichtheDemiurgusestablishedallof them,thelabourwouldbegreaterthanthatofthediscourseitself,for thesakeofwhichtheywereintroduced.Thesethingstherefore,may perhapshereafterbediscussedbyusatourleisure,insuchawayasthey deserve." FBytheotherstarsitisevidentthatPlatomeansMars,Jupiter,and Saturn.Butthewordestablished,exhibitstoustheirperpetualand incorruptiblefabrication.Ifhowever,aswefindinsomecopies,you readtheyestablished,1thisreadingwillaffordyouanindication,thatthe universewasgeneratedandadornedbytheDemiurgus,andbyother causes.Foralittlebefore,Platosaidthatthedivinitydistributedinan orderlymannerthesevenbodies,andtheperiodofthecircleofthe different;andinadditiontothisthepeculiarsoulsofthestars,whichhe denominatedcirculations.Butthesearesaid[accordingtothisreading] 3,69tohavebeenestablishedbyallthecauses,inconjunctionwithwhichthe 260ADemiurgusfabricatedthemseverally,makingthewholeworldastatue, andestablishinginitthestatuesofthepartialGods.Itisherehowever necessarytocalltomind,whatweareaccustomedtosayconcerningthe orderofallmundanenatures;viz.thattheinerraticsphereisthecause toallthingsofaninvariablesamenessofsubsistence;butthatofthe triadunderit,Saturn,Jupiter,andMars,thefirstisthecauseof connexion,thesecondofsymmetry,andthethirdofseparation.And again,theMoonindeedisamonad,thecauseofallgenerationand corruption;buttheelementsingeneration,formatriadunderthis monad.ThemediabetweenthistriadofplanetsandtheMoon,arethe fIntheoriginalutpvaavro. planetsthatrevolvewithequalcelerity.AndtheSunindeedunfolds truthintolight,aswehavefrequentlysaid.ButVenusunfoldsbeauty; andMercury,thesymmetryofreasons,accordingtotheanalogy*of themonadsinthevestibulesofTheGood.Ifyouarewillingalso,you maysay,*thatofthebeneficentplanets,theMoonisthecauseto mortalsofnature,beingherselfthevisiblestatueoffontalnature.But theSunistheDemiurgusofeverythingsensible,5inconsequenceof

Bbeingthecauseofsightandvisibility.Mercuryisthecauseofthe motionsofthephantasy:forofthephantasticessenceitself,sofaras senseandphantasyareone,theSunistheproducingcause.ButVenus isthecauseofepithymeticappetites;andMarsoftheirasciblemotions whichareaccordingtonature.Ofallvitalpowershowever,Jupiteris thecommoncause;butofallgnosticpowersSaturn.Forallthe irrationalformsaredividedintothese.Thecausesthereforeofthese,are antecedentlycomprehendedincelestialnatures. Someonehowever,mayreasonablydoubtfromwhathasbeensaid, wherePlatoconstitutesthesouloftheinerraticsphere,beingafraidlest heshouldmakethesouloftheworldtobethesamewiththesoulof 3,70thatsphere;asAristotledidafterwards.0Forwehavethepeculiar soulsofthestars,throughthebeforementionedcirculations,andalittle fartheron,Platospeaksconcerningthem.Forhesays,thatbeing boundwithanimatedbonds,theybecameanimals.Maywenotsay therefore,thatasheplacesinthewholesouloftheuniverse,twofold Ccircles,andtwofoldcirculations,hegivessubsistencetogetherwiththem totwofoldsouls,thatoftheinerraticsphere,andthatofthewhole planetarysphere,asonecirculation?Andagain,assuminginthecircle ofthedifferent,sevencircles,hehadtogetherwiththemsevensouls, carriedasinvehiclesinthesevenspheres.Fortheanimationjustnow deliveredwasnotofthespheresthemselves.Henceinwhathesaidof theinerraticsphere,hemadementionoftheanimationofthestars, omittingtheanimationofthewholespheres,asbeingcomprehendedin thecirclesofthewholesoul.Foronaccountoftheformofdiscussion usualwiththeancients,heomitsthesubtileelaborationofvarious tThereisanomissionintheoriginalhereofKar'avakoyuxv. Xcf.also348Binfra. cf.Procl.Comm.Rep.II,133,17f;andChald.Oracl.fr.10. cf.AristotleOntheUniverse,II392a5ff. Tim.38e. animation.Foruniversalanimationisonething;thatwhichisposterior tothis,andisuniversalpartialanimation,isanother;partialuniversal animationisanother;andthelastofall,ispartialanimation.According toalltheformsofanimationlikewise,thewholeworldandthepartsof itareanimated.Mayitnotbesaidalso,thatTimaeushavingonthe precedingdayheardSocratessubtilydiscussingtheseanimations,* conceivedthatthepeculiarelaborationofthemwouldbesuperfluous. DSocratesthereforeplacedsoulswhichhecalledSyrens,overtheeight whirls[orspheres].Andagain,heplacesonesoulovertheinerratic portionoftheworld;one,overthewholeplanetaryregion;andone overthewholeheaven;unfoldingthepeculiarsoulsofallthese,and

animatingtheinerraticsphereinatwofoldrespect,bothasonecircle, havingadivisionopposedtothatofthesevencircles,andas comprehendingthemultitudeofthefixedstars,andbeingitselfaworld universalandatthesametimepartial.Andthusmuchinanswertothis doubt.ButthereasonwhyPlatomakesthediscussionofthestarstobe superfluous,isevident.Forthethingproposedbyhimwastoshow whatsecondarytimeis,andhow,andwhenceitisconsummately effected. 38e"Whentherefore,eachofthenaturesnecessarytoajointfabrication 3,71oftime,hadarrivedatalocalmotionadaptedtoitscondition,andthey becameanimalsthroughtheconnectingpowerofvitalbonds,theythen learnedtheirprescribedorder." Whattheanimationisofthebodiesofthesevencosmocrators,and whattheorder,hasbeenshownthroughwhathasbeenalreadysaid. Buthoweachofthemisananimal,andissuspendedfromamoredivine soul,andwhateachcontributestotheperfectionoftheuniverse, EPlatodeliversinthesewords,tothosewhoareabletoperceivehis meaning.Foreachofthemisallottedanappropriatelifeandmotion. Forsincethedemiurgicsacredlawdistributestoeachofthemortal naturesthatwhichisadaptedtoit,whatwillyousayconcerningthe leadersandrulersoftheuniverse?Mustitnotbethis,thattheyreceive fromthefatherthatwhichisadaptedtothemandistheirgood,andthat beingresplendentwithbeautytheynotonlycooperatewiththefather inthegenerationoftime,butalsoleadandgovernthewholeworld? Andhowisitpossiblethatthusspeakingconcerningthem,weshould notspeakrightly?Inadditiontothesethingsalso,theynotonlyreceive fromthedemiurgicmonadthebeautifulandthegood,butbeingself cf.Rep.X,616eff. motive,impartthesetothemselves,andbeginfromthemselvesthe donationofgood;whichPlatoindicating,says"thateachofthemarrived atalocalmotionadaptedtoitscondition,"asdefiningtoitselfthe measureofthelifeandorderandmotionwhichitisallottedinthe universe.Sincehowever,eachofthem,Imeaneachofthesevenbodies, Fhasatwofoldlife,theoneinseparable,buttheotherseparable;andthe oneintellectualandestablishedinitselfinaleadingandrulingmanner, buttheotherdistributedaboutbody,whichitconnectedlycontains,and moves;andsinceaccordingtothelatter,eachisananimal,butaccording totheformeraGod;thisbeingthecase,Platoseparatingboththese, 3,72andconsideringthedivineandintellectualsoul,andwhichdoesnot departfromintelligibles,asonething,buttheanimalwhichissuspended fromthis,hasitslifefrom,andistheimageofit,asanother,hesays

"thatbeingboundwithvitalbonds,theybecameanimals,andlearnedtheir prescribedorder."Foradivinesoullearnsthedemiurgicwill,and 261Aunderstandstheworksofthefather.*Italsocooperateswithhimin theproductionofmundanenatures,byintellectuallyperceivinghim,and beingfilledbyhimwithdivinepowers.Foritisnotpossibleforeither intellectorsoul,toprovideforwholesinanexempt*manner,inany otherwaythanbytheparticipationofdeity,andthroughadivinelyinspired life. Theircooperatingtherefore,intheproductionoftime,manifeststhat theyareallottedasecondarypower,inthefabricationofit;thefather ofthempossessingaprimordialpower.Forheindeedgeneratesthe wholenessoftime;buttheyproduce,togetherwithhim,thepartsof whichtimeconsists.Fortheperiodsofthesearethepartsofthewhole oftime;justastheyweregeneratedthepartsoftheworld.Butthe animalboundwithvitalbonds,istheanimatedbody,whichhaslife fromthesoulallottedtoit,accordingtothedemiurgicallotments.For iswithus,theanimalisdifferentfromtheman,andthevisibleSocrates isonething,butthetrueSocratesanother,muchmorearetheSunand Jupiter[differentfromthevisibleorbsofthem]whichconsistofbody Bandsoul.HenceSocratesinthePhaedrusblamesthose,whoassertthat adivineanimalconsistsofbodyandsoul.5"Forignorantly,and withoutsufficientlyunderstanding,sayshe,wefeignaGodtobean immortalanimal,havingasoul,andhavingabody,andtheseconnascent tForrovTTUVTOC,here,itisnecessarytoreadrovTarpoc. tInsteadofetyprripevuc,inthisplace,itisnecessarytoreade%T)pT)pevuc,. cf.Phaedrus246cd. witheachotherthroughthewholeoftime."Andifitberequisiteto speakwhatappearstometobethetruth,theunitywhichisineachand whichistheineffableparticipationofthefountainofwholeunical numbers,isprimarilyaGod.Butsecondarilyintellect,whichcontains 3,73everythingstably,*uniformly,andinflexibly.Andinthethirdplace soul,beingfilledfromintellect,andunfoldingtheonecomprehension ofit.Thefirstofthesealso,istrulyaGod;thesecondismostdivine; andthethird,islikewisedivine,butilluminatestheanimalwiththe peculiarofdeity.Accordingtothisalso,theanimalisdivine,being boundwithvitalbonds,whichyoumaysayarevivific,demiurgic,and indissolublebonds,asTimaeussaysfartheron.*Forthedivinebodies, arewhollyboundinsouls,andarecomprehendedby,andestablishedin them.Thebindinglikewise,indicatesthestableandimmutable comprehensionofthebodiesinthesouls,andtheundisjoined communionofthemwithsouls.Divinebodieshowever,beingsuch,co CoperatewiththeDemiurgusintheproductionoftime,callforththeone

andinvisiblepoweroftime,andaffordtoitaprogressionintothe world,whichunfoldsintolightmanytemporalmeasures.Hence throughthisthewholeoftimederivesitscompletion,imitatingthetime whichconsistsinnumbering,sinceitconsistsitselfinbeingnumbered, andinshortbecomeswhatitisfrommanynumbers,inorderthatit maybesimilartothatwhichistrulytotaltime,andiscomprehensive ofallapocatastaticnumbers.Thejointfabricationtherefore,indicates productionproceedingtotheend,andaperfectenergy. 39a"Thataccordingtotheobliquelationofthecircleofthedifferent, whichmovesinsubjectiontothecircleofthesame,theseorbsshouldby theirrevolution,partlyformagreater,andpartlyalesscircle;andthat theorbwhichformedalesscircleshouldrevolveswifter,butthatwhich producedagreater,moreslow." Youmaysaythattheobliquelationofthecircleofthedifferent, 3,74signifiesalationaccordingtotheobliquityofthezodiac.Forthe motionoftheplanetsisaccordingtothepolesofthezodiac,thatwe mayspeakmathematically.Forsuchanexplanationisnottobe Ddespisedbythosewhodiscourseaboutthecelestialbodies.Or, accordingtoamoreintimateperceptionofthething,youmaysay,that thisobliquitymanifeststhecauseofgeneration,andthemutationwhich tForopuvvpuc,here,itisrequisitetoreadfiovipax;. $Tim.43a. preexistsinthecelestialorbs.Forgenerationindeed,participatesof differenceandvarietyfromtherevolutionofthecircleofthedifferent [i.e.fromthecirculationoftheplanets];butitparticipatesofsameness, andasubsistencewhichisalwaysthesame,fromthecircleofthesame [ortheinerraticsphere],asAristotlealsosays.*Forifthecircleofthe samealoneexisted,therewouldnotbemutationandgeneration,butall thingswouldbeuniform,andbeingalwaysgenerated,wouldremain invariablythesame.Andifthecircleofthedifferentaloneexisted,all thingswouldbewithoutstability,andwouldbeincontinualmotion. Inordertherefore,thattheremaybebothpermanencyandmotion,and thatthiswholemaybe,asitissaid,animmutablemutation,andan immoveablemotion,theuniversehasboththesecirculations.Andthe varietyindeedofgeneration,becomesapparentthroughthecirculation ofthecircleofthedifferent;butcommunionandimmutability,through thecircleofthesame.Butoftheseagain,theoneiseffectedthroughthe circleofsamenessofthesoul,andtheotherthroughthesoul'scircleof difference.Andofthesealso,theoneisthroughintellectualsameness, buttheotherthroughdemiurgicdifference.Andoftheselast,theone isthroughintelligiblebound,buttheotherthroughintelligibleinfinity.

Afterthismannertherefore,theobliquitymustbeunderstood. EAndhereyoumayseewhatthedifferenceis,asdeliveredbyPlato, betweenthepsychicallationofthecircleofdifference,andthe corporeal.Forhecallstheformerstraight,butthelatteroblique.For theformerisundefiledandinflexible,butthelatterproximatelygoverns thevarietyofgeneratednatures,andhasavisibleinequality,anda certainpositionandhabitudewithrespecttotheuniverse.Butthe revolutionofthecircleofthedifferentbeingsuch,itproceeds*through thecircleofthesame,andisgovernedbyit.Foritismovedbyinvisible causes,andbytheinerraticsphereitself.Orrather,itreceivesthrough itmotivepowers;andisgovernedbyit,becauseitisconvolved, accordingtotheone,andinerraticmotionofit.Andthisindeed,issaid mathematically.Butafteranothermanner,youmaysaythatthenature ofthesameandsimilarhasdominion,inorderthattheworldmaybe one;thatallthingsmayasmuchaspossiblebeperpetual;andthatthe worldmayimitateanimalitself,inwhichallthingshaveaneternal subsistence.Forifthecircleofthedifferenthaddominionoverthecircle tcf.AristotleOntheHeavensII,285b28ff;alsoOntheGenerationofAnimalsIV, 10,778al;andalso236Af,supra. +Foreiaihere,itisnecessarytoreadirpouai. ofthesame,therewouldbelessoftheimmutablethanofthemutable, intheuniverse,andtheworldwouldnotreceivealltheperpetuity Fwhichitiscapableofreceiving.Butinthiscase,itwouldbelesssimilar toanimalitself.Thelationtherefore,ofthecircleofthedifferentbeing governedbythelationofthecircleofthesame,proceeds*withinit, circulatesthroughitsconcavity,andrevolvestogetherwithit. 39a"Andwithrespecttosevenbodies,someofthembeingslower,but othersswifter;thosethatrevolveinalesscircle,*revolvemoreswiftly;5 butSaturnrevolvinginagreatercircle,movesmoreslowly." Platosaysthis,lookingtotheapocatastasesoftheplanets.Hence,he 262Asays,thattheyrevolveswifterorslower,andnotthattheysimply proceedswifter,butrevolveslower.Forwhen,ascircleistocircle,so istimetotime,thenthebodieswhicharemovedareequallyswift.For letonecirclebedoubleofanother,andonetimeofanother,thenthe greatercirclewhichismovedinthedoubletime,willbemoved[over thesamespace]inhalfthetimeoftheless,butthelesswillbemoved inhalfthetime,overthesamespace.Hence,theyareequallyswift. Forthingsareequallyswift,whicharemovedoverthesamespaceinthe sametime.Butwhenonecircleistoanother,inagreaterratiothanone timetoanother,themotionofthegreatercircleistheswifter.Forlet

thisbeso,Dandletitbeascircleistocircle,soistimetoacertain time,whichwillthereforebelessthanthetimefromthefirst.Forthe samethingwillhaveagreaterratiototheless.Thegreatercircle therefore,inthislesstime,whichislessthanthetimefromthefirst, willpassoverthesamespaceasthelesscircle.Forithasbeen Bdemonstrated,thatifcircleistocircle,astimetotime,themotionof 3,76thelessisequallyswiftwiththatofthegreatercircle.Moreover,the motionofthelesscirclefromthefirstwasperformedinalesstimethan thetimefromthefirst.Hencethesameinterval,ispassedoverbythe fHerelikewisefortwi,readirpoeim. XTayloromitsthewords'suchasthemoon'whicharetobefoundinthetextof Diehl.PT. ThisportionofthetextisomittedinalltheprintededitionsoftheTimxus.The originalisasfollows:Kiveiraira.euraaupara,raptvfipadurepaovrct,ra8eBarru. raptvtketTTUrepiiovraKVK\OV,Barepov(legeBarrov)Ttpuioivo5eicpovoq irepiucppaSvTtpov.Thisportionoftext,appearsalsotohavebeenwantinginthe MediceanmanuscriptfromwhichFicinusmadehistranslationofPlato,forhehasnot translatedit. ie.Letwhathasbeenbeforedemonstratedbeadmitted. onecircleinagreater,butbytheotherinalesstime.Themotion thereforeofthelesscircle,isslowerthanthatofthegreater.Again,if theratioofonecircletoanother,islessthanthatofonetimeto another,themotionofthegreatercirclewillbeslowerthanthatofthe less.Forifyoumakeascircleistocircle,soistimetoanothertime, youwillmakeittobetoagreatertime.Forthesamethinghastothe greateralessratio.Sothatthegreatercirclewillinagreatertimepass overthesamespace,thanthelesscircle.Itisthereforeslower.Hence, thesethingsthussubsisting,Platodoesnotnowinvestigatewhatthe conditionisoftheplanetswithrespecttoswiftnessandslowness;for thisrequiresamoreampleconsideration;butheadds,thatthereisa differentapocatastasisofdifferentplanets,andofsomeslower,butof othersmoreswift;theswiftnessandslowness,beingproduced,either Cfromtheanomalousnatureofthemotions,or,whichismoretrue,from thestars*beingallofthemmovedwithequalcelerity,butonecircle havingtoanotheragreaterratio,thanonetimetoanother. Inshort,thusmuchoughttobeknownconcerningthemotionofthe stars,thattheyhavenotarollingmotionaloneontheirspheres.For thismotionisforeigntosphericalbodies.Nordotheyaloneremain fixed.Forhowwouldtheybeanylongerofacirculatingnature?But theycirculateabouttheircentres,imitatingtheuniverse,accordingto theopinionofPlato;withoutbeingatallinwantofthehypotheses employedbyastronomers,asIhavebeforeobserved.ForifPlatothinks

thatthefixedstarsarethusmoved,throughanimitationoftheuniverse, muchmorewillhegrantthatthosestarswhichareallottedthe governmentoftheuniverse,andaleadingdignity,imitatethewhole world.Thesetherefore,aremovedabouttheircentres;butthespheres inwhichtheyarecontained,andwhichareasitweremovingrulers, 3,77convolvethemeitherswifter,orslower.ExceptthatPlatogivestothem Damorevariousmotion,becausetheyaremediabetweenthingsthat proceedinarightline,andthingsthatbythemselvesarealonemoved inacircle,andmoveseachofthemaboutitscentre,andthroughits propersphere,soastobecomeelevated,andneartheearth,andto revolveaboutthenorthernandsouthernparts;bywhichmotionsthey areinferiortothefixedstars,thoughtheyareotherwiseallotteda liberateddignityandpower. 39ab"Butfromthelationofthecircleofthesame,theorbswhich comprehend,appearthroughthecirculationofthosethatmovemore tForarepuvhere,readaarpuv. slowly,tobecomprehended.Forallthecirclesofthemrevolvewitha spiralmotion,becauseatoneandthesametimetheyaremovedintwo contrarydirections;andinconsequenceofthis,thespherewhichhasthe slowestrevolution,isnearesttothattowhichitscourseisretrograde, andwhichistheswiftestofallthespheres." Circulation,aswehavefrequentlyobserved,beingtwofold,onefrom theeasttothewest,buttheotherfromthewesttotheeast,hewho understandsboththesecirculations,willknowwhatisthecommon,and whatthepeculiarmotionofthestars,andwhichofthemaremoved swifter,andwhichmoreslow.Forhewilllooktotheirpeculiar motions,andwillknowthatthoseareswifterwhichareinconsequentia; Eandthus,hewillnotadmitthatSaturnisswifterthantheMoon,buthe willseethattheMoonismoreeastern,andthatSaturnis comprehended,buttheMooncomprehends.Buthewhofancies,that thereisonlyonesimplemotionofallthestars,whichisfromeastto west,whenheseesthatSaturnandtheMoon,areatonetimetogether, butthatatanothertimeSaturnismorewestern,ashavingmovedtoa greaterextent,willsaythattheMooniscomprehendedbySaturn,viz. theswifterbytheslower.Thecausehoweverofthiserror,arisesfrom alonelookingtotheperiodofthecircleofthesame,whichpossesses muchpowerandstrength,andnotconsideringthepeculiarmotionsof 3,78theplanets,norperceivingthattheydonotmaketheirtransitionin antecedentia,butinconsequentia.Forassertingthisalso,theAthenian guestorstrangerblamesthemultitudeandthosewhoareignorantof astronomy.*"Foritisdisgraceful,"sayshe,"ifwesurveyastadium,

anddonotknowwhichoftheracersrunsswifter,andwhichslower; andhemustbeconsideredasabsurd,whofanciesthattheswifteristhe slowercourse.Butitismuchmoredisgracefulforthosewhoperceive trulyOlympicraces,nottoknowtheswifterandslowerperiod, throughignoranceofastronomy."Forthebodiesthatrevolvewiththe greatestcelerity,appeartobecomprehendedbythosethatrevolvemore Fslowly,thoughtheyinrealitywillbeseentocomprehend,bythosewho areabletolooktotheirpropermotion.Butthelationofthecircleof thesame,vanquishingthebodywhichisnearesttoit,causesittoappear mostrapidinitsmotion.Thathowever,isnearesttoit,whichisthe leastdistantfromit.Forlet,ifitshouldsohappen,theMoonand SaturnbeneartheCorLeonis,orheartoftheLion;thentheMoon beingmovedwithitspeculiarmotion,willdepartfromthisfixedstar; tcf.LawsVII,822b. butSaturnformanynightswillbeseenaboutthesameplace.The 263Aastronomertherefore,knowsthattheMoondepartsfromthisstarmore rapidly,onaccountofthemotionoftheCorLeonisinconsequentia. Buthewhoisignorantofastronomy,willfancythattheMoonand Saturnbeingmovedwiththeuniversetowardsthesameparts,donot maketheirapocatastasesafterthesamemanner;butthattheone,as swifter,arrivesatthewestbeforetheother;butthattheotherasslower, arrivesatamorewesternpart.Thistherefore,wouldbetheconclusion accordingtotheopinionofthemultitude.Thismayhowever,happen tobetrue,ImeanthatSaturnistheswifter;if,aswehavebefore observed,theratioofthecircleofSaturn,tothecircleoftheMoon,is greaterthantheratiooftheapocatastasisofonetimetothatofthe other.Forthebodywhichisnearertothesphereofthefixedstars,will beswifter,forthebeforementionedreasons. Butwhatisthemeaningoftheassertion,thattheplanets"revolvewith aspiralmotion,becauseatoneandthesametimetheyaremovedintwo contrarydirections?"Andhowarewetoadmitofcontrarietyina circularmotion?Foreachoftheplanetsbeingmovedwithtwolocal 3,79motions,isnotthecauseofthespiralmotion;butthisarisesfromtheir beingmovedintheobliquecircle[i.e.inthezodiac]towardsthe Bequinoctial.Thus,ifsomeonesupposesthattheSunismovedwiththe universetowardstheequinoctial,thecauseofthiswillnotbeaspiral motion,thoughthereisananticirculation.Normustitbesimply admittedthatthemotionwhichiscontrarytoacircularmotion,is anothermotion[i.e.isamotionofadifferentkind].Formanybeautiful argumentshavebeenurgedagainstthisopinion.Maynotthereforethe words,movedatthesametimeintwocontrarydirectionsmean,thatthey arenotonlymovedatoneandthesametimetotheeastandwest,but

alsothattheybecomebothaccordingtobreadth,andaccordingto depth,nearerto,ormoreremotefromtheearth,andmorenorthern,or moresouthern?Forthesetwomotions,makeaspiral,inconjunction withthelationoftheuniverse.Thespirallikewise,isadaptedtothe planets,whicharemediabetweenthefixedstars,andsublunarybodies; theformerbeingmovedaccordingtoacirclealone,andthelatter,in rightlines.Justagain,asitisnaturaltotheplanetsbeingmedia,tobe movedbothanomalouslyandequably,accordingtolength,breadth,and depth;inorderthattheymayhavetheparadigmsofthenaturesthatare ailvariouslymovedposteriortothemselves,andmayimitatethrough circulationtheuniformsubsistenceofthenaturespriortothem.These thingstherefore,aremanifesttoeveryone. CItishowever,notatallwonderful,thatcontrarietyshouldexistinthe heavenspriortothecontrarietiesintherevolutionofthecircleofthe different;sinceinthegeneraofbeingthereissaidtobeacontrarietyof samenessanddifference,motionandpermanency,andintheprinciples themselvesofthese,boundandinfinity.Forthesearecontraries, becauseintheterminationsofthem,thereisacertaincontestand dissention,thoughtheyalwayspossessthepowerofactingin conjunctionwitheachother.Itisbynomeanswonderfultherefore, thatthereshouldalsobeintheheavens,acontrarietyofthesemotions. Forthosecontrariesarenotnowassumed,whicharehostileto,and corruptiveofeachother;forthesearematerialandpartiblenatures;but simplythose,whichareeffectiveofcontraries,andthosewhicharemost 3,80distantfromeachother.Forthisalsoisacertainmodeofcontrariety innature;since,thattheapparentmotionoftheheavenlybodiesisone thing,andtheirtruemotionanother,indicatesthepresubsistencethere ofnonbeing,anditscomplicationwithbeing.Thefigureofthespiral Dlikewise,isnovain,fortuitousthing,butgivescompletiontothemedia betweenbodiesthatmoveinrightlines,andthosethataremovedina circle.'Forthecirclealone,aswehavesaid,isintheinerraticsphere, buttherightlineingeneration.Andthespiralisintheplanetary region,ashavingacomixtureoftheperipheryandtherightline.The motionsalsoaccordingtobreadthandaccordingtodepth,arethe proximatecausesandparadigmsofthemotionsinthesublunaryregion, viz.oftheupwardanddownward,*andtheobliquemotions.Perhaps likewise,thetheurgist[Julian]incelebratingtimeasofaspiralform,* andasbothyoungandold,directedhisattentiontothis,conceivingthat thetemporalperiods,wereespeciallytobeknownthroughthemotion oftheplanets.Andthusmuchconcerningtheseparticulars.ButPlato addsinthenextplaceasfollows: 39b"Andthatthesecirclesmightpossessacertainconspicuousmeasureof slownessandswiftnesswithreferencetoeachother,andthatthemotion

oftheeightcirculationsmightbemanifest,thedivinityenkindleda light,whichwenowdenominatetheSuninthesecondrevolutionfrom theearth,inorderthattheheaven[i.e.theworld]mightinthemost eminentdegreebecomeuniversallyapparent,andthatsuchanimals mightparticipateofnumberasareadaptedtoitsparticipation,receiving numericalinformationfromthecirculationofthesameandthesimilar." fcf.244Esupra. %cf.Chald.Oracl.fr.36(Kroll) EPlatoheredeliverstheonerulingcauseofthegenerationofvisible 3,81time.ForastheDemiurgusconstitutedinvisibletime,sotheSun producesthetimewhichisvisible,andwhichmeasuresthemotionof bodies.Forthroughlight,itleadsintovisibilityeverytemporalinterval, boundsallperiods,andexhibitsthemeasuresoftherestitutionsofthings totheirpristinestate.DeservedlythereforeistheSunaconspicuous measure,asespeciallyunfoldingtheprogression*oftimeaccordingto number,intotheuniverse.Forithasamoreaccurateperiodthanthat ofthefiveplanets,itsmotionsbeinglessanomalousthantheirs;andalso thanthatoftheMoon,byalwaysterminatingatthesamepointits progressionstothenorthandthesouth.Butifithasamoreaccurate period,itisdeservedlyameasureofmeasures,andfromitselfbounds* theperiodicmeasuresoftheotherplanets,andtheswiftnessoftheir motionswithreferencetoeachother.Italsoinagreaterdegreeimitates theperpetualpermanencyofeternity,byalwaysrevolvingafterthesame manner.Inthiswaytherefore,itdiffersfromtheplanets. Afteranothermannerlikewise,theSunisamoremanifestmeasure thanthemeasureoftheinerraticsphere.Forthoughthisspherehasa Fcertainappropriatemeasure,aproperinterval,andoneimmutable numberofitspeculiarmotion,yetthesolarlightcausesthismeasureand alltheevolutionofapparenttimetobemanifestandknown.Hence Platosays,"Inorderthattheremightbeacertainconspicuousmeasure." Forthoughthereisacertainmeasureintheotherplanets,yetitisnot clearandmanifest.Butthesununfoldsintolightbothotherintelligibles andtime.Youmustnothoweveronthisaccountsaythatthesolar lightwasgeneratedforthesakeofmeasurement.Forhowisitpossible 264Athatwholesshouldsubsistforthesakeofparts;governingnaturesfor thesakeofthegoverned;andperpetualforthesakeofcorruptible natures?Butweshouldrathersaythatlightpossessinganevolving powerunfoldstotaltime,andcallsforthitssupermundanemonad,and onemeasureintothemeasurementoftheperiodsofbodies.Andthis makestimetobe,asitwere,sensible.HenceitisthelightoftheSun whichcauseseverythingthatismovedtohaveaclearandmanifest measure.Andthisindeedisitswholegood.Afterwholes,however,it

likewisebenefitspartsinasecondarydegree.Foritimpartsthe 3,82generationofnumberandmeasuretothenatureswhichareadaptedto participateofthese.Forirrationalbeingsindeedaredestituteofthese; tForirepiodovhere,itisnecessarytoreadnrpoobov. tForyvupifavhere,itisnecessarytoreadopifei. butthegeneraofdaemons,whofollowtheperiodsoftheGodsandmen, becomepartakersofthem.Thesupplyofgoodthereforethroughthe solarlight,beginningsupernallyfromwholesdescendsasfarastoparts. Andifbeginningfromvisiblenatures,youarewillingtospeakofsuch asareinvisible,thelightoftheSungivessplendourtothewholeworld, causesacorporealformednaturetobedivine,andwhollyfilledthrough Bthewholeofitselfwithlife.Butitleadssoulsthroughundefiledlight, impartstothemapureandelevatingpower,andgovernstheworldby itsrays.*Anditlikewisefillssoulswithempyreanfruits.Fortheorder oftheSunissupernallyderivedfromsupermundanenatures.Hence Platodoesnotherefabricatethesolarlight,butsaysthattheDemiurgus enkindledit,asgivingsubsistencefromhisownessencetothissphere, andemittingfromthesolarfountainalifeextendedintointerval,and continuallyrenewed.Andthisalsoisassertedbytheologistsconcerningthe supermundanefirmaments. Onthisaccount,itappearstomethatPlatodeliversatwofold generationoftheSun;oneindeed,inconjunctionwiththeseven governorsoftheworld,whenhefashionsthebodiesofthem,andinserts themincirculations;buttheotheraccordingtotheenkindlingoflight, throughwhichheimpartstotheSunsupermundanepower.Foritis onethingtogeneratethebulkoftheSunitselfbyitself,andanotherin conjunctionwitharulingcharacteristic,throughwhichtheSuniscalled thekingofeveryvisiblenature,andisestablishedanalogoustotheone Cfountainofgood.Forasthisfountain,beingbetterthantheintelligible essence,illuminatesbothintellectandtheintelligible,thusalsothesun beingbetterthanavisiblenature,illuminateboththatwhichisvisible andsight.ButiftheSunisbeyondavisibleessence,*itwillhavea supermundanenature.Fortheworldisvisibleandtangible,andhasa body.Hence,wemustsurveytheSuninatwofoldrespect;5viz.asone 3,83ofthesevenplanets,andastheleaderofwholes;andasmundaneand supermundane,accordingtothelatterofwhichhesplendidlyemitsa divinelight.ForinthesamemannerasTheGoodluminouslyemits truthwhichdeifiestheintelligibleandintellectualorder;asPhanesin Orpheussendsforthintelligiblelight0whichfillswithintelligenceall theintellectualGods;andasJupiterenkindlesanintellectualand tcf.Chald.Oracl.fr.130.

|Tim.31b. cf.Procl.Comm.Parmen.VI,1043ff. Orphicfr.58. demiurgiclightinallthesupermundaneGods;thusalsotheSun illuminateseverythingvisiblethroughthisundefiledlight.The illuminatingcausetooisalwaysinanordersuperiortotheilluminated natures.ForneitherisTheGoodintelligible,norPhanesintellectual,nor Jupitersupermundane.Inconsequenceofthisreasoningtherefore,the Sunbeingsupermundaneemitsthefountainsoflight.Andaccordingto themostmysticdoctrines,thewholenessoftheSunisinthe supermundaneorders;forinthemthereisasolarworld,andatotal Dlight,astheChaldeanoracles*assert,andwhichIampersuadedistrue. Andthusmuchconcerningthesethings. Itisrequisitehowevertoreturntothewordsofthetext,andto explainthemasfollows:Thewordsthen,"inorderthattheremightbe ameasure,"donotsignifyadevisedmeasure,butthatwhichitself measuresanddefinescorporealmotions,andgeneratesvisibletime.The wordsalso,"thatthemotionoftheeightcirculationsmightbemanifest," refertothismeasure,whichpassesthrough,andmeasuresthemeasures pertainingtothepathsoftheeightcirculations.Forwesaythatthe commonapocatastasisoftheeightrevolutionsconsistsofsomanyyears. Butweobtainaknowledgeofthesolaryearthroughlight.Forthrough thisweknowwhatportionofthezodiactheSunoccupies,whatportion heleaves,andtowhatpartofitheproceeds.Hencealso,weknowby thetransitionoflight,thequantityofthetime,inwhichthesunpasses throughhispropercircle,andperformshisrevolution,andinhowmany yearsalltheperiodsoftheeightcirclesarecompleted.Bythislikewise, weareabletomeasurethesolarperiod,andthecommonperiodofthe 3,84othercirculations,whichisthesamethingastomeasuretheirjoint apocatastasis.Butthewords,"thedivinityenkindledalight,"exhibitsto usthenontemporalhypostasisoflight,proceedingfromaninvisible cause,andfromthedemiurgicessence.Again,thewords,"inorderthat theheaven,orworldmightinthemosteminentdegreebecomeuniversally apparent,"haveacauseofthefollowingkind.Itisnecessarythatthe wholeworldshouldasmuchaspossiblebefilledwiththesolarlight. Butthemassoftheearthisnaturallydark.Hence,itisrequisitethat theSunshouldbenearertotheearth,inorderthatitmayrelieveits darkness.Forthatwhichisnearerilluminatesmoreabundantly.And tAccordingtotheChaldaicdogmasasexplainedbyPsellus,thereareseven corporealworlds,oneempyreanandthefirst;afterthisthreeethereal;andthenthree materialworlds,viz.theinerraticsphere,thesevenplanetaryspheres,andthe sublunaryregion.Theyalsoassertthattherearetwosolarworlds;onewhichis

subservienttotheetherealprofundity;theotherzonaic,beingoneofthesevenspheres. [Fr.205&57] whenthatwhichilluminatesisgreaterthanthethingilluminated,itis ablemorelargelytoimpartitslight.Butthewords,"inthemost eminentdegree,"signifythattheSunilluminatesalltheworldasmuchas possible.Forheisnotableatoncetoilluminatethewholeearth;but partially,byhiscircularmotion.Intheleasttimehowever,heatonce illuminatesthewholeearth,accordingtotheequinoctialcircle.For whenherisesandsets,givinglighttomorethanhalftheearth,hein thisonecirculationilluminatesthewholeearth.Butifbytheword heaven,weunderstandthatwhichismovedinacircle,neitherdoesthe FSunatonceilluminatethewholeofthis.Fortherearealsoshadows there,onaccountoftheobumbrations*ofthestarsandtheMoon. Nothinghowever,excepttheSun,isfreefromshadowintheworld,as neitherisanythingmundanewithoutmatter.Butsupermundane naturesalone,arewithoutshadow,andimmaterial.HencetheSunis trulyshadowless,andunreceptiveofgeneration,allotherbodies receivingatdifferenttimes,differentilluminativeadditions. Whytherefore,itmaybesaid,didnotthedivinityenkindlealightin thefirstofthecirculationsfromtheearth?Wereply,becausethefulgid splendouroftheSunisofitselfincommensurabletogeneration.Butthe 265AMoonbeingamediumbetweenthetwo,andfirstreceivingthelightof theSun,makesittobecommensuratetotherealmsofgeneration.For theMoon,asAristotlesays,isasitwerealessSun.*Itisnecessary however,thatbeingproximatelyabovegeneration,itshouldnotbethe mostsplendidandthemostluminousofbodies.Foritisnotlawfulthat athingofthiskindshouldapproximatetothatwhichisobscureand dark,butthatwhichissecondarilyfulgid;andwhichhasalways 3,85indeed,itsownproperlight,butintheparticipationofasuperiorlight, exhibitsmutation,andthisinanorderlymanner.Forthatwhichhas arrangementandorder,ismoreexcellentthanthatwhichiswithout order;thatthroughthismutation,itmaybetheparadigmofthevery mutablenature,whichmatterintroducestogeneratedthings;justasthe oppositionoftheearthintroducestheprivationoflight.Thesethings however,admitofamoreamplediscussion. Butthatthestars,andallheaven,receivefightfromtheSun,maybe easilyperceived.Forthatwhichiscommoninmanythings,existsfrom onecause,andexistsfromitinonewayasexempt,butinanotherascoarranged; butthislattermodeofthesubsistenceofthecause,isthatin fie.toovershadow,shade,darken,obscure.OED. $cf.ConcerningtheGenerationofAnimalsIV,10,777b25f.

Bwhichitprimarilyparticipatesofthatoneform.Butthatprimarily participates,inwhichthisformsubsistsprimarily,or*especially.If therefore,lightespeciallysubsistsintheSun,thiswillbethefirstlight; andfromthis,thelightwhichisinotherthingswillbederived.And thusmuchforthisparticular.Wehavehowevershownthemeaningof thewords,"thattheheaveninthemosteminentdegreebecomeuniversally apparent."Forifbyheavenyouunderstandthatwhichrevolvesina circle,theSundoesnotalwaysilluminatethewholeoftheMoon,but onlyduringthetimefromtheconjunctiontothefull.Butifyou understandbyitthewholeworld,then,aswehavesaid,theSunonly accuratelyilluminatesthewholeearth,inoneday,whenheisinthe equinoctialcircle,andinrisingandsetting,isdiametricallyoppositeto theearth.Itremainstherefore,toseewhatthenumberiswhichis producedbythelationofthesameandthesimilar,throughthe inspectiveguardianshipofdayandnight.Thisnumberthen,isneither intellectualnordianoe'tic,butdoxastic,affordingadocumentofthe numberswhichpreexistinforms.Fortherearemanydifferencesin manythingsofgeneratednumbers.Andasweknowthenumberof invisibletime,bythedianoeticnumber,sobythatwhichisdoxastic,we apprehendthenumberofvisibletime. 39cd"Nighttherefore,andDaywerethusgenerated,andonaccountof Cthesetheperiodofonemostwisecirculationwaseffected.AndMonth 3,86wasproduced,whentheMoonhavingcompletedhercircle,becamein conjunctionwiththeSun.ButYearwhentheSuninrevolvinghad completedhiscircle.Afewonlyofmankindhowever,understandthe periodsoftheotherstars,givenamestothem,andmeasurethemwith relationtoeachother,regardingthenumbersadaptedtothispurpose; sothat,asImaysay,theydonotknowthattimeisthewanderingsof thesebodies,whichemploylationsinfiniteinmultitude,andadmirably diversified." Throughthegenerationoflightnightsanddayshadtheirprogression, andthesmallestmeasureoftimeisdividedbytheseintervals.Forthe period,sayshe,ofonemostwisecirculation,iseffectedbynightand day;theintellectionoftheinerraticsphere,orthecircleofthesame, beingtheonemostwisecirculation;buttheperiodofthiscircle,being thecirculationofthatsphere.Forcirculationisanenergyandaperiod. tForestihere,itisobviouslynecessarytoreade.Whatisinthisplace demonstratedbyProclus,viz.thatallmundanelightisderivedfromtheSun, completelysubvertstheramblingopinionofthemoderns,thatthefixedstarsareso manysuns.

Theintellectionhowever,isofamoreprincipalnature;buttheperiod Distheeffectofintellection,imitatingcirculation.Thespacethereforeof dayandnightisthis.Bythishowever,yearsandmonthsaremeasured. Forwemeasuregreaterbylessintervals;justasbyyears,thewhole apocatastatictimeoftheuniverseismeasured.Itislikewiserequisiteto observe,howthepeculiarityoftheseisamediumbetweenmonadic forms,andtheformswhichsubsistinthemultitudeofindividuals.For someformsareindeedinonething,yetnotalwaysinthesamething accordingtonumber,butinmanythings.Yearhowever,andMonth, arealwaysinonethingaccordingtonumber,onaccountofthemutual vicissitudeofindividuals[i.e.ofthesunandmoon]inacircle.Forone 3,87monthsucceedsanother;andoneyearanother;buteachisalwaysone. Thesethingsthereforedonotrequiremuchdiscussion. PerhapshoweversomeonemaydoubthowPlatosays,thatNightand Dayformedtheperiodofonemostwisecirculation.Forthisisthe verythingforwhichAristotleaccusesPlato,viz.tocallcirculation time;+thoughnowPlatoaddstimetotheuniversewheninmotion,as beingsomethingdifferentfrommotion.Butifthemotionofthe universeisdifferentfromthetimeoftheuniverse,themotionalsoof Eeachofthebodiesthataremovedinacircle,isdifferentfromthe periodictimeofthemotion.Thisthereforemaybetheoccasionof doubtinthewordsbeforeus.Howlikewiseistheperiodofthe inerraticspheretheswiftest,butthebodieswhicharenearertoitare sloweraccordingtotheirapocatastasisthanthosethatarefartherfrom it?Mayitnottherefore,bepropertosay,inanswertotheformer doubt,thatperiodsignifiestwothings,atonetimemotionitself,butat another,themeasureandconditionofmotion;justasamedimnusand acotyle,andeachofsuchlikemeasures,aredenominatedinatwofold respect.Hencetheperiodoftheinerraticspheremustnotnowbesaid tobethemotionofit,butthetemporalintervalofthemotion.Mayit notalsobesaid,thatwhenPlatocallstimethewanderingsofthe heavenlybodies,hemeansnothingelsethanthattheperiodsoftheseare time?Forthesearethingsnumbered.Buttime,astheyalsosay,isthat whichisnumberedofmotion.Itisjustthereforeasifitshouldbesaid, thoseoxenareanumberofsuchamagnitude.Forthusalsoperiodsare time,asbeinganumberofacertainmagnitude. Butinanswertotheseconddoubtitmaybesaid,thatPlatoassumes theapparentapocatastasisoftheinerraticsphere,andwhichmakesthe Fspaceofadayandnight;sincethereisanothertrueapocatastasis.For tcf.AristotlePhysicsIV,10,218bff. thepointwhichnowrises,doesnotriseaccordingtothesamehour

withthatwhichfollowsit,nordotheotherpointssubsistsimilarly,all whichhowevercontributetotheapocatastasisoftheinerraticsphere. 3,88Forneitherdoallthepointsinthatsphere,andallthefixedstars,make theirapocatastasesaccordingtothesameperiod.Itisnecessary however,thattheyshould,ifweassumeanaccurateapocatastasis,which takesplaceinagreatlengthoftime.Foritisevident,thatallthestars whichareintheinerraticsphere,andaremovedbyit,andwhichhave habitudestoeachother,andtoit,subsistdifferentlyatdifferenttimes, 266Aandtogetherwiththesethings,haveatadifferenttime,adifferentlation towardsthecentres;andalso,thattheirapocatastasistothesamethings ineveryrespect,iseffectedinaverygreatlengthoftime. Moreover,someonemayalsodoubt,howPlatocallsthemeasureof theapocatastasisofthelationoftheinerraticsphere,NightandDay. Forthismeasureiseverywheresupernallyderived,fromtheone intelligiblecauseoftheuniverse,andfromthefirstparadigm.ButNight andDayareinthesublunaryregion.Inanswertothisdoubt,itmay besaid,thatthetemporalintervalwhichisprimarilyinthecirculation oftheinerraticsphere,andthesolarlight,areeffectiveofDayand Night.Fromthingslasttherefore,andwhichareknowntous,the wholemeasureisdefined.Forthisspaceofnightanddayisonething, andthatwhichisininvisibletime,another.Theformeralsoisthe image,andultimateterminationofthelatter.Fortherearemanyorders ofNightandDay,intelligible,intellectual,supermundane,celestial,and sublunary,aslikewisetheOrphictheologyteaches.*Andsomeofthese Bindeed,arepriortothefabricationofthings;butothersare comprehendedinit;andothersproceedfromit.Somelikewiseare invisible,butothersarevisible:sincewithrespecttoMonthandYear also,thosethatareinvisibleareofonekind,andwhicharemensurative, connective,andperfectiveoftheintellectualandcorporealperiodsofthe SunandMoon;butthosethatarevisibleareofanotherkind,whichare theterminationandmeasureofthesolarrevolution.Thelikealsotakes placeinotherGods.ForthereisoneinvisibleSaturniannumber,and anothervisible;andinasimilarmanner,aninvisibleandvisibleMartial, Jovian,andMercurialnumber.FortheMonthitself,andalsotheYear, whichexistaccordingtoeachperiod,beingeachofthemone,and alwaysthesame,areGodsimmovablydefiningthemeasureofmotion. Forwhencehavetheperiodsasubsistencealwaysinvariablythesame, 3,89exceptfromacertainimmoveablecause?Whencealso,isthedifference tFr.60. ofapocatastasesderived,exceptfromdifferentimmoveablecauses?And whenceproceedstheunceasing,andtheagainandagaintoinfinity, exceptfromtheinfinitepowerswhichMonthandYearcontain?

Itmustlikewisebeadmitted,thatallthistemporalseriessubsistunder onefirsttime,whichdefinestheperiodofadivinelygenerated[or perpetuallycirculating]nature,*andwhichisitselftruenumber,aswe Chavebeforeobserved.*Fromtheseinvisibleperiodshowever,wemust conceivethevisibletobederived;andwhichproceedaccordingtothe beingnumbered,fromtheinvisible,whichareablebothtonumberand generatethem;allwhich,astronomybeautifullyteaches,doxastically apprehendingthenumberoftheperiodicalapocatastasesofeach.Italso makescomparisonsoftheratiooftheperiodstoeachother;suchfor instanceasthattheSaturnianperiodisdoubleandonehalfbesidesof theJovianperiod;andinasimilarmannerintheotherplanets.Forif therearedifferentapocatastasesofthem,theyhaveadifferentratioto eachother.Sacredrumouralsoveneratesthoseinvisibleperiods,and whicharethecausesofthevisible;deliveringthedivinenamesofNight andDay,andalsothecausesthatconstitute,andtheinvocations,and selfmanifestationsofMonthandYear.Hence,theyarenottobe surveyedsuperficially,butindivineessenceswhichthelawsofsacred institutions,5andtheoraclesofApolloorderustoworshipandhonour, bystatuesandsacrifices,ashistoriesinformus.Whenthesealsoare reverenced,mankindaresuppliedwiththebenefitsarisingfromthe periodsoftheSeasons,andoftheotherdivinitiesinasimilarmanner; butapreternaturaldispositionofeverythingabouttheearth,isthe consequenceoftheworshipofthesebeingneglected.0Platolikewise intheLawsproclaimsthatalltheseareGods,viz.theSeasons,Yearsand Months,0inthesamemannerastheStarsandtheSun;andwedonot tcf.Rep.VIII,546b. Xcf.244Bffsupra. cf.Rep.VII,523cd,&524e. "Butwewillcertainlydowhateverthinggoethforthoutofourownmouth,to burnincensetothequeenofheaven,andtopouroutdrinkofferingsuntoher,aswe havedone,we,andourfathers,ourkings,andourprinces,inthecitiesofJudah,and inthestreetsofJerusalem:forthenhadweplentyofvictuals,andwerewell,andsawno evil.Butsinceweleftofftoburnincensetothequeenofheaven,andtopourout drinkofferingsuntoher,wehavewantedallthings,andhavebeenconsumedbythe swordandbyfamine."Jeremiah,Chap.xliv.17,18. ocf.LawsX,899b. introduceanythingnew,bythinkingitpropertodirectourattention totheinvisiblepowersofthesepriortothosethatarevisible.Andthus muchconcerningtheseparticulars. 3,90Letushoweverreturntothetext.Platothen,mentionsNightbefore Day,asconveyinganimageofinvisibleandintellectualmeasures.For commonrumourarrangestheformerpriortothelatter.Henceweare

accustomedtosaythenycthemeron[orthespaceofnightandday]; becauseintheintelligiblecausesofthese,NightsubsistspriortoDay.* 270BButwithrespecttothewordsthus,andonaccountofthese,thewordthus manifeststheproducingcauseofNightandDay,andindicatesthatitis lightinconjunctionwiththeinerraticsphere.Andthewords,on accountofthese,manifestthefinalcause;inorderthatthenycthemeron maybetheconspicuousmeasureofallthecirculations.Buthe denominatestheonemostwisecirculation,therevolutionofthecircleof thesame,asbeinguniformandintellectual,andmostalliedtothe permanencyandsamenessofintellect,andaspossessinguniformityfrom theoneprincipleofthings;thewisdomofitbeingderivedfromintellect, butitscirculationfromthepsychicalpeculiarity.Helikewiseasserts timetobethewanderingsofthestars,notasmakingthemotionof thesetobetime,butasconceivingthetemporalintervalstobethe measuresofmotions.Forthenumberofthevisiblelifeofeachofthese,is secondarytime.Buthecallsboththepeculiar,andthecommontimeof themotionsofeach,infiniteinmultitude.Forhecoassumestheallvarious circulationsandconfigurationsofthem.Andhesaysthatthey Careadmirablydiversified,onaccountoftheirdances,theiroppositions andconjunctions,theirharmoniousmotion,andtheorderoftheir apocatastases.Forsucharethewanderingsofthecelestialbodies,the wholeofthembeinginerraticallyerratic,existingalwaysintheend,and hasteningtooneend. 39d"Atthesametimehowever,itisnolesspossibletoconceive,thatthe 3,91perfectnumberoftimewillthenaccomplishaperfectyear,*whenthe celeritiesofalltheeightperiodsbeingterminatedwithreferencetoeach t[cf.Hermias,ScholiumonPhaedrus,89.]Intheoriginalthepartwhichshould immediatelyfollowthewordsirpoTi)qij/iepacatWKTtqvvtarr\aciv,p.266,isbya strangeconfusion,connectedwiththelatterpartofthecommentaryonthefollowing text,andbeginsatthewordsTO6eOVTOIQmi5uxravra1.xi.p.270.Theorderofthe textlikewise,inp.266,isperverted,thecommentaryonwhichbeginningatthewords noaTjrpiTTj1.xxxv,isimperfect. Xcf.Procl.Comm.Rep.II,16ff;&386ff. other,shallhaveasummit,astheyaremeasuredbythecircleofthat whichsubsistsaccordingtothesameandthesimilar." Afterthedemiurgicgenerationofthespheres,theperiodoftheseven bodies,theanimationofthem,andtheorderwhichthefatherinserted inthem,andalsoafterthevariousmotionsofthem,thetemporal measuresoftheirseveralperiods,andthedifferencesoftheir apocatastases;thediscussionproceedstothemonadofthetemporal

multitude,andtotheonenumberaccordingtowhichallmotionis measured,underwhichallothermeasuresarecomprehended,and accordingtowhichallthelifeoftheworld,theallvariousevolutionof bodies,andthewholeofthepsychicallife,aredefined,conformablyto Danallperfectperiod.Thisperiodhowever,oughtnottobesurveyed doxastically,byaddingmyriadstomyriadsofyears.Forthussomeare accustomedtospeakofit,assumingtheaccurateapocatastasisofthe Moon,andinasimilarmanneroftheSun,andthenaddingtheoneto theother,andafterwardsaddingtothese,theapocatastasesofMercury, Venus,Mars,Jupiter,andSaturn;andinthelastplace,theapocatastasis oftheinerraticsphere,totheonecommonapocatastasisoftheplanets. Afterthismannerthereforetheyspeak,iftheapocatastatictimes comparedwitheachotherareprimary.Butiftheyarenotprimary, thenassumingacommonmeasure,theyseeaccordingtowhatnumbers thismeasureseachofthegivenapocatastatictimes,andbythenumber accordingtowhichitmeasuresthelessofthesetimestheymultiplythe 3,92greater,butbythenumberaccordingtowhichitmeasuresthegreater, theymultiplytheless;andthustheyhavefrombothmultiplicationsthe commontimeoftheapocatastasisofboth,andwhichalsoismeasured byboth. Itisnotproperhowever,tosurveymerelyandaloneafterthis Emanner,thewholemundanetime,buttosurveyscientificallyby intellect,andthediscursiveenergiesofreason,onenumber,oneevolved power,andoneperfectiveprogression,extendingtoallthelifeofthe world;andthisproceedingtotheend,returningtothebeginning,and convergingtoitself;andonthisaccountmakingthemeasuredmotion tobecircular.Forasthemonadboundstheinfinityofnumber,and antecedentlycomprehendstheindefinitenessoftheduad,thusalsotime measuresthewholemotion,andconvertstheendofittothebeginning. Hencealsoitiscalledanumber,andperfect.Foramonthisanumber, andlikewiseayear,butnotaperfectnumber:fortheyarepartsofother numbers.Butthetimeoftheperiodoftheuniverseisperfect,because itisnotapartofanyperiod,butisawhole,inorderthatitmayimitate eternity.Foreternityisprimarilyawholeness.Itintroduceshowever, tobeingsatonceallitswholeness;buttimewithextension.Forthe temporalwholenessisanevolutionofthewholenesswhichabides conglomeratedineternity.Thewholemundanetimetherefore, Fmeasurestheonelifeoftheuniverse,accordingtowhichallthecelerities areterminatedofthecelestialandsublunarycircles.Forinthesealso, thereareperiods,whichhaveforthesummitoftheirapocatastasisthe lationofthecircleofthesame.Fortheyarereferredtothisastotheir principle,becauseitisthemostsimpleofall.Fortheapocatastasesare surveyedwithreferencetothepointsofit.Thusforinstance,allof themmaketheirapocatastasisabouttheequinoctialpoint,*oraboutthe summertropic;orthoughthejointapocatastasisshouldnotbe

consideredtobeaccordingtothesamepoint,butwithreferencetothe 3,93same,whenforinstance,rising,orculminating,yetallofthemwillhave 271Awithreferencetoit,afigureofsuchakind.Fornowthepresentorder isentirelyacertainapocatastasisofalltheheavenlybodies,yetthe configurationisnotseenaboutthesame,butwithreferencetothesame point.Oncehowever,itwasaboutthesame,andaccordingtoone certainpoint;atwhichifitshouldagaintakeplace,thewholeoftime willhaveanend.*Onecertainapocatastasislikewise,seemstohave beenmentioned.Henceitissaid,thatCanceristhehoroscopeofthe world,andthisyeariscalledCynic,orpertainingtothedog,because amongtheconstellations,thesplendidstaroftheDogrisestogether withCancer.Ifthereforetheplanetsshouldagainmeetinthesame pointofCancer,thisconcurrencewillbeoneperiodoftheuniverse.If however,theapocatastasistakesplaceinCancerabouttheequinoctial point,thatalsowhichisfromthesummertropic,willbedirected towardsthesummertropic,andthenumberoftheonewillbeequalto thenumberoftheother,andthetimeoftheone,tothetimeofthe other.Foreachofthemisoneperiod,andisdefinedbyquantity,on accountoftheorderofthebodiesthataremoved.Andthusmuch concerningtheonetimeoftheuniverse,whichmeasuresallcorporeal Bmotions;inthesamemannerastheworldmeasurespsychical,and eternityintellectuallives.Itislikewiseevidentfromwhathasbeensaid, whatthisonetimeis,whenceitderivesitssubsistence,andwhatbenefit itaffordstotheuniverse.Inadditionhowever,towhathasbeensaid, itmustbeobserved,thatthisperfectnumberdiffersfromthat fForloopepucovhere,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadlarjptpivov.Itmustalsobe observed,thattherearetwoequinoctialpoints,orsigns,andtheseareAriesandLibra. $cf.Procl.Comm.Rep.II,3867. mentionedintheRepublic,1whichcomprehendstheperiodofevery divinelygeneratednature;sinceitisofamorepartialnature,andis apocatastaticoftheeightperiodsalone.Fortheotherperfectnumber comprehendsthepeculiarmotionsofthefixedstars,andinshort,ofall thedivinegenerathataremovedintheheavens,whethervisiblyor invisibly,andalsoofthecelestialgeneraposteriortotheGods,andof 3,94thelongerorshorterperiodsofsublunarynatures,togetherwiththe periodsoffertilityandsterility.Hencelikewise,itisthelordofthe periodofthehumanrace. 39de"Conformablythereforeto,andforthesakeofthesethings,suchof thestarsasproceedingthroughtheheavenshaverevolutions,were generated,inorderthatthisuniversemightbemostsimilartoperfect andintelligibleanimal,throughtheimitationofaneternalnature.And otherformsindeed,werefabricated,asfarastothegenerationoftime,

accordingtothesimilitudeofthattowhichtheywereassimilated." CThattheworldbecamemoreperfectthroughthegenerationoftime, imitatingallperfectanimalaccordingtotheeternal,andthatgeneration deriveditssubsistencethroughthelationofthesevencosmocrators;for fromthislation,thevarietyaccordingtogeneration,wasunfoldedinto light;itisevidentfromwhathasbeenbeforesaid.Thatwhichremains thereforeofPlato'sspeculationsconcerningtime,deservestobeassumed, viz.thattimeproceedsanalogoustosoul,beingatonceeternaland generated.Henceassoulbelongstoeternalbeings,andisthebestof generatednatures;solikewisetimeisbotheternalandgenerated;sofar asitiscomingledwithsoulsandbodies,andsofarasitproceedsand extendsthroughallsecondarybeings.Foritisnumberproceedingand acircle;butitselfbyitself,isbothamonadandacentre.Forthe Demiurgusproducedamediumofthiskind,betweenthings immoveable,andthingsthataremoved,accordingtoasimilitudeto himself.Forhealsoisamediumbetweentheabidingandproceeding Gods,*accordingtoanassimilationtotheparadigm;becausethisalso isamediumbetweentheintelligibleandintellectualGods,5between tcf.Rep.VIII,546b. Xviz.TheDemiurgusisamediumbetweentheintelligibleGods,whoare characterizedbypermanency,andthesupermundaneGods,whoarecharacterizedby proceeding;justasthemundaneGodsarecharacterizedbyregression.Seemy translationofProclusoftheTheologyofPlato. ie.Betweentheintelligibletriadsofbeingitselfandlifeitself,andtheintellectual order. Deternityandnumber,*andtheeternalandperpetualGods.}Forit participatesofeternity,butitprimarilyparticipates,andisthemonad ofintelligibleanimals.Hencealso,theworldbeinggeneratedperpetual throughthewholeoftime,wasperfectlyassimilatedtoitsparadigm. Forasitsparadigmreceivedthewholegiftofeternity;sinceeverything 3,95whichprimarilyparticipatesofacertainthingreceivesthewholeofits gift;thusalsotheworldlivesthroughthewholeoftime,andlives accordingtothewholeperfectnumberofit.Hencelikewise,itis perpetual.Foreverythingwhichisabletoreceivethewholeevolution oftime,isindestructible.Butthewholeoftimeistheperfectnumber oftheapocatastasisoftheuniverse,aswehavefrequentlyobserved. Fartherstill,thisalsoistobeassumedfromwhathasbeenbeforesaid, thatPlatowasveryfarfromconceivingtimetobeathingofsucha kindastheStoics,5andalsomanyofthePeripateticsapprehendeditto be.Fortheformersupposedittobeamereconceptionofthemind, evanescent,andmostproximatetononentity.Fortimewiththem,was oneoftheclearlysignificant0thingswhichtheydespised,as inefficacious,ashavingnorealbeing,andexistinginmereconceptions

alone.Butthelatterassertthatitisanaccidentofmotion.Wemayask Ehowever,ofwhatmotion?Isitanaccidentofcontinuedmotion?But timeiseverywhere.Andmotionisinthingswhicharemoved.Isit thenanaccidentofallmotion?Therearethereforemanytimes.And whatisthemonadofthem,andhowistimethatwhichisnumberedof motion?Foritwilltrulysubsistinhabitude,andtimewillbe somethingrelative,andthatwhichnumbersnotexisting,neitherwill timeexist.Platothereforeperceivingthatalltheseassertionsare unworthythetheoryconcerningtime,givestotimeasubsistence supernallyfromtheintelligibleandintellectualGods,itbeinga supermundaneintellect,connectedlycontainingallpsychicallife, measuringthepsychicalandcorporealperiods,andperfectingthemotion ofthemwhichproceedsintoextension.Fromthismonadlikewise,he constitutesdifferenttimes,accordingtothetriadandheptad,0and tviz.Betweenthemiddletriadoftheintelligibleorder;forinthiseternityfirst subsists,andthesummitoftheintelligibleandatthesametimeintellectualorder. Xie.BetweentheGodspriortoanimalitself,andalltheGodsthatsubsistbetween itandtheDemiurgus. SSVFII,521.cf.TheHellenisticPhilosophers,Long&Sedley,CUP1992. Fortvou)y.(XTUVinthisplace,IreadeoTirnxaruv. Oie.Triad:Accordingtothepast,thepresent,andthefuture.Heptad:According tothesevenplanets. producesalltheseabouttheonetime,whichmeasurestheonelifeofthe universe.Healsogivestotimesogreatapower,astomaketheworld throughitmoresimilartoitsparadigm.Andforthesake*ofthe generationofthesetimes,heproducestheSun,andtheother Fcosmocrators,ascallingforthinvisibletime,unfoldingitintolight, distributingitintoparts,anddividingit,andperpetuallyconvolvingit withinvariablesameness. 3,96Sincehowever,hesaysthattheplanetsproceedingthroughtheheavens haverevolutions,letusseewhetherhedoesnotconceivethemotionof thesetobevarious:sincetheymoveabouttheirowncentres,and revolvethroughtheheavens,accordingtolength,breadth,anddepth, viz.throughtheirownspheres,whicharepartsoftheheavens,andgive completiontotheuniverse.Forhedoesnotsaythattheyaremoved 272Aintheheavens,asiftheyoccupiedthesameplace,butthroughthe heavens,asbeingmovedthrougharches,*andwhollytransferred accordingtoplace;andinadditiontothis,thattheyalwaysrevolve abouttheirowncentres,inorderthattheymayhaveacertainmixed motion;justastheyaremediabetweenthefixedstars,whichalways occupythesameplace,andsublunarynatures,whicharenotmoved aboutacertainmiddle.Itisnowthereforeevident,thataccordingto

Plato,allthespheresareconcentric,5andhavethesamecentrewiththe universe.Buttheapparentinequabilityofthemotionsoftheseven planets,arisesfromtheirrevolutions,astheyailvariouslychangetheir motion,throughincreasinganddiminishing,advancing,beingelevated, andapproximatingtotheearth;andthiswithoutthecontrivanceof epicycles.ForPlatomakesnomentionofthese,andnatureeverywhere requiresamedium.Themediumhowever,betweenallequableand orderlynatures,andthosethatareanomalousanddisorderly,isthat Bwhichisanomalousandorderly;suchasistheformofthemotionof theplanets,whichalternatelyexhibitsaninequabilityaccordingtoa certainorderperpetuallythesame,ofswiftnessandslowness,andofa revolutiontothesamethings,ortocontraries.Butifsomehave employedcertainepicycles,0orequableeccentrics,hypothetically introducingmotions,inorderthattheymightbeabletodiscoverbythe tInsteadoftva,Kaiinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadtvtKa. tcf.Phaedrus247b. cf.Procl.Comm.Rep.II,381. cf.258C,supra;&107Csupra;andProcl.Comm.Rep.II,227ff. compositionofthese,thenumbersofthemotionsoftheepicycles, eccentrics,andofthestarswhicharemovedinthem,theconceptionis beautiful,andadaptedtorationalsouls,butisforeignfromthescopeof thenatureofwholes,towhichalonePlatodirectedhisattention. 39e"Butastheuniversedidnotyetcomprehendallanimalsgenerated 3,97withinitself,inthisrespectitstillsubsisteddissimilarly.Itsartificer thereforesuppliedthisdefect,byimpressingitwithforms,accordingto thenatureofitsparadigm." Thatalwaysassimilatingtheworldtoanimalitself,Platomakes mentionofitthrice,causingtheuniversetobeonlybegotten,rendering itperfectlyperpetual,andfabricatingitallperfect,isevident,andisso veryproperly.Foranimalitselfischaracterizedbythesethreethings, theonlybegotten,theeternal,andtheallperfect.Forbeingallottedthe Cthirdorderinintelligibles,ithastheonlybegottenfromthefirst[orthe summitofthisorder]accordingtowhichtheonebeingsubsists;butthe eternalfromthesecond,accordingtowhicheternitysubsists;andithas theallperfectfromitself.Itisnecessaryhowevertosurveynot negligentlywhatthisallperfectnessis.Wholenesstherefore,aswehave frequentlyobservedbeingtriple,andoriginatingsupernallyfrom intelligibles,itisnecessarythatthisworldbeingtheimageofthemost beautifulofintelligibles,shouldsubsistaccordingtoeachofthese wholenesses;accordingtothefirstindeed,whichispriortoparts, accordingtothesecondalso,whichisfromparts;andthroughthis

accordingtotheremainingwholeness[whichisinapart].The Demiurgustherefore,hadpriortothisadornedtheworld,accordingto thefirstformofwholeness;forhemadeittobeananimalpossessing soulandintellect,adorningthatwhichwasmovedinaconfusedand disorderlymanner,andcausingittoreceiveorder,inconsequenceofthe accessionofsoul,intellect,anddivineunion.Butthediscussion proceeding,helikewisegavetoitthesecondwholenesswhichconsists ofparts,constitutingthetwofoldcirculations,bindingtheelements throughanalogy,*andarrangingthecirclesofthesoul,accordingtothe Dmonad,triad,tetrad,andheptad.Forofallthesetheuniverseconsists asofparts;becausethesegivecompletiontotheuniverseastheuniverse [ortheall].Andinthewordsbeforeus,hegivestoitthethirdform ofwholeness.Foritisnecessarythateachpartofitshouldbecomea whole,andthatitshouldhaveallthingsappropriatelyinitself;viz.the tInsteadof5iaXoyiac,inthisplace,itisobviouslynecessarytoread5iavaXoyiag. 3,98heavenscelestially,theairaerially,andtheearthterrestrially.Forthis isthewholeinapart,andthroughthis,itisinagreaterdegree assimilatedtoitsparadigm,whichiscomprehensiveofallanimals.For thatisbothamonadandnumber.Anditisnecessarythattheworld shouldcontainallanimalsinitself,inorderthatitmaybecomeperfectly similartotheallnessofitsparadigm;bynotonlyreceivingthewhole plenitudesoftheworld,andsubsisting*awholeofwholes,butalso comprehendinginitself,thepartialanimals,throughwhicheverypart oftheworldderivesitscompletion,andallthedivine,demoniacal,and mortalorders.Forthusthemostperfectsimilitudeoftheworldto animalitselfwillbeeffected.Andthisisthetenthgiftimpartedbythe Demiurgustotheworld,andisthegreatestofall.*Wedonothowever Esay,thattheDemiurgusbroughttheworldtoasimilitudeofthe intelligible,fromdissimilitude;forthustheimperfectwouldprecedethe perfect,inthedemiurgicgenerationofthings;buttheorderofthe discussiondeliverstheprecedencyinforms,andadominioncausally antecedenttothesecondandthirdgoodswhichareimparted,5inorder thattheworldmayasmuchaspossiblebeimpressedasbyasealwith alltheevolvedformsofintelligibles.Sincetherefore,theparadigmwas monadic,andcomprehensiveofallintelligibleanimals,itisnecessary thattheworldshouldnotbealoneonlybegotten,andawholeof wholes,butlikewisethatitshouldbecomprehensiveofallsensible animals.Heretherefore,thediscussionofvivificationproceeds,filling allthepartsoftheuniversewithappropriategeneraofanimals;adorning allthegenerawithpropernumbers;andgeneratingallnumbers accordingtoasimilitudetotheparadigm. 39e"Whateverideastherefore,intellectperceivedinthatwhichisanimal

itself,suchandsomanyitdianoeticallyconceivedittobenecessaryfor thisuniversetocontain." tForatpiorapevoqhere,itisnecessarytoreadvtpiorapevoc.. $cf.140E,ff,suprap.424. ie.Theorderofthediscussion,deliversthewholepriortoparts,beforethe wholewhichconsistsofparts,andthislatter,beforethewholewhichisinapart. 3,99*******Andthethirdwholenessisimpartedtotheworldthrough 266Dfabrication,weavingtogetherpartswithwholes,andnumbers*with monads,andmakingeachpartoftheuniverseaworld,andthatwhich isinapart,awholeandall.Fortheworldisallottedthisthrougha similitudetoanimalitself;becausethatalsoisanentiremonadand number.Itislikewiseanallperfectintelligibleintellect,andaplenitude ofintelligiblecauses,whichitgeneratessothattheymayabideeternally Einitself.Forthemultitudewhichabidesinitscauseisofonekind,and thatwhichproceedsandisdistributedintoparts,ofanother.Forthe Demiurgushimselfindeed,constitutessomegeneraofGodsinhimself, butproducesothersfromhimself,intosecondandthirdorders.And thefatheroftheDemiurgus[i.e.Saturn]generatessomeparadigmatic causesoffabricationtoabideinhimself,butheproducesothers,as demiurgiccausesthemselves,thathaveanarrangementpriortowholes. HisgrandfatheralsoHeaven,retainssomecausesinhimself,butleads othersforth5intoaseparationfromhimself.Andtheologistsmanifest thesethingsbymysticappellations,denominatingthemeither concealment,orabsorption,ornurtureinFate.Muchpriortherefore tothese,doesintelligibleintellectthefatherofwholes,generatesome causesinhimself,andunfoldthemintolight,butproduceothersfrom himself,andconstitutetheordersoftheGodsposteriortohim;D containingindeed,uniform,whole,andallperfectcauseswithinthe comprehensionofhimself;butproducingintootherorders,thosewhich aremultiplied,anddistributedintopartsthroughdifference.Hence, sinceeverypaternalorderconstitutesafterthismanner,thisworldalso, Fbeinganimitationoftheintelligibleorders,andsuspendedfromthem, possessesoneallnesspriortopartialanimals;butanother,derivingits completionfromthem,andtogetherwiththeformerreceivesthelatter, 3,100inorderthatitmaybemostsimilartoitsdemiurgicandparadigmatic cause.Suchtherefore,isthemodeinwhichthistakesplace. tThebeginningofthiscommentaryiswantingintheoriginal;andbyan unaccountableerrorthispartofitthatisextant,insteadofimmediatelyfollowingthe textinp.272,isinsertedinp.266,asifitbelongedtotheCommentaryonthewords, "NightthereforeandDaywerethusgenerated,"&c. $Forrot?aptfl/ioichere,""necessarytoreadrove,apiBpovq. Insteadofrote5e,rt)vcup'eavrovbianpioivinthisplace,itisrequisitetoread

rovqbe,irpooayeicn\vcap'eavrovbianpusiv. ForratepeB'eavruivra^eoivv<pion\oiruvBeuvinthisplace,itisnecessaryto readracpeB'eavrovra^eiQwpiarrjOLruvBeuv. Butthewords,"inthatwhichisanimalitself,"wehavebefore explained,*andshownwhatanimalitselfis,accordingtoouropinion. Andnowalsowesay,thatoftheintelligiblebreadth,onepartisthe 267Asummit,isunited,andoccult;butanotherpart,isthepowerofthe summit,andproceeds,andatthesametimeabides;andanotherpart, unfoldsitselfintolightthroughenergy,andexhibitsinitselfintelligible multitude.Oftheselikewise,thefirstindeed,isintelligiblebeing,the second,isintelligiblelife,andthethird,isintelligibleintellect.Thefirst beingitselfhowever,cannotbeanimalitself:formultitudeisnotthere, northetetradofideas;butthroughitsonlyness,andineffableunion,it isdenominatedonebyPlato.Andinshort,animalitselfissaidto participateofeternity,butthefirstbeingitself,doesnotparticipateof anything,exceptsomeoneshouldsaythatitparticipatesoftheone, whichineveryrespectisworthyofconsideration.Formaynotthat whichisaboveit,besuperioreventothisappellation[TheOne].But beingitselfisprimarilythatwhichitis,andnotaccordingto participation.Hence,beingitselfcannotbeanimalitselffortheabovementioned causes.Norcanintelligiblelifebeanimalitself.Foranimal issecondarytolife;andissaidtobeanimalthroughtheparticipationof life.Inshort,ifanimalitselfwasthesecond,eternitywouldbebeing itself.Thishowever,isimpossible.Fortheonebeingisonething,and eternalbeinganother;theformerbeingthemonadofbeing,butthe Blatteraduad,havingthealwayscomplicatedwithbeing.Andtheformer isthecauseofexistencetoallthings,butthelatterofpermanency accordingtoexistence.Iftherefore,neithertheonebeingitselfisanimal itself,northatwhichisimmediatelyposteriortotheonebeing;forthis iseternity,whichisintelligiblepower,infinitelife,andwholenessitself, accordingtowhicheachofthedivinitiesisatonceawhole;itis necessarythatthethird,[orintelligibleintellect],shouldbeanimalitself. Foritisnecessarythatanimalitselfshouldbeafteracertainmanner intellect;sincetheimageofitsubsistsentirelyinconjunctionwithsense. Butsenseistheimageofintellect;sothatinthatwhichisprimarily animal,intellectprimarilysubsists.Hence,ifanimalitselfissecondary tolife,itnecessarilyexistsaccordingtointelligibleintellect.Forbeing intelligible,andasPlatosays,ananimal,themostbeautifulof 3,101intelligibles,andonlybegotten,itwillhavethisorder.Forallthings afterthisformareproducedinconjunctionwithotherthings,andfall shortofintelligibleallness. tcf.98E99B,supra.

Animalitselftherefore,isintelligibleintellect,comprehendinginitself theintellectualordersoftheGods,collecting,uniting,andperfecting them,*andbeingthemostbeautifulboundaryofintelligibles.Italso unfoldsintolighttointellectualnatures,theunitedandunknowncause Cofintelligibles,excitingitselftoideasandallvariouspowers,but producingallthesecondordersoftheGods.Hencelikewise,Orpheus callsittheGodPhanes,*asunfoldingintolighttheintelligibleunities; andgivestoitvariousforms,asexhibitinginitselfthefirstcauseof intelligibleanimals.Healsoinsertsinitmultiformideas,asprimarily comprehendingintelligibleideas,andcallsitthekeyofintellect,because itboundseveryintelligibleessence,andconnectedlycontainsintellectual life.FromthissogreataGodtherefore,theDemiurgusoftheuniverse issuspended,beinghimself,aswehavebeforesaid,intellect,but intellectualintellect,andinaparticularmannerthecauseofintellect. Hencealso,heissaidtoseeanimalitself:forsightisthepeculiarityof theintellectualGods.5Forthetheologistcallsintelligibleintellect eyeless.PHesaystherefore,concerningit: Inhisbreastfeedingeyeless,rapidLove. Fortheboundaryofitsenergyistheintelligible.ButtheDemiurgus beingintellect,doesnotrankamongparticipatedintellects;inorderthat hemaybetheDemiurgusofwholes,andthathemaybeabletolook toanimalitself.Beinghoweverimparticipable,heistrulyintellectual Dintellect.Andthroughsimpleintelligenceindeed,heisunitedtothe intelligible;butthroughvariousintellection,hehastenstothegeneration ofsecondarynatures.Hencehisintelligenceisdenominatedvision,as beingnonmultitudinous,andasshiningwithintelligiblelight.Buthis secondenergyiscalleddianoetic,asproceedingthroughsimple intelligence,andadvancingtothegenerationofdemiurgicworks.And 3,102Platoindeedsays,thathelookstoanimalitself;butOrpheus,0thathe leapsto,andabsorbsit,throughtheindicationofNight.Forthrough Night,whoisintelligibleandatthesametimeintellectual,intellectual intellectisconjoinedtotheintelligible.Youmustnot,however,onthis tForavruihere,readavruv. tFr.119. cf.165Cff,suprap.496. Fr.68. 0Fr.120,cf.also99Asupra,p.300. accountsay,thattheDemiurguslookstothatwhichisexternalto himself;forthisisnotlawfulforhimtodo;butthatbeingconvertedto himself,andtothefountainofideaswhichisinhimself,heisalso

conjoinedtothemonadoftheallvariousordersofforms.Forintellect isnotwithouttheintelligible,*anddoesnotsubsistseparatefromit, accordingtotheOracle.*Forifwesay,thatoursoullookingtoitself knowsallthings,andthingspriortoitself,arenotexternaltoit,how Eisitpossiblethatthedemiurgicintellectshouldnotinamuchgreater degree,byintellectuallyperceivinghimself,surveytheintelligibleworld? Foranimalitselfisalsoinhim,yetnotmonadically,butaccordingtoa certaindivinenumber.Hencelikewise,beinghimselfintellectual,heis saidbytheologists,aswehaveobserved,toabsorbthatintelligibleGod, inconsequenceofeveryintelligible,thedivisionsofforms,andthe intelligiblenumber,beingperceivebyhim.Plato,also,indicatingthis, denominatestheideasoftheDemiurgus,suchandsomany;bythe former,manifestingthepeculiaritiesofthecauses,butbythelatter,the separationofthemaccordingtonumber. Ifhoweverthesethingssubsistafterthismanner,itisnotproperto admit,assomedo,thatthereisaninfinityofformsinintelligibles.For thedefiniteismorealliedtoprinciplesthantheindefinite,asPlatoalso indicates.8Andfirstnaturesarealwayscontractedinquantity,but transcendinpower,thosethatareposteriortoandproceedfromthem. Normustitbesaid,thatthosewhoseparateanimalitselffromthe Demiurgus,maketheintelligibletobeexternaltointellect.Forwedo 3,103notmakethatwhichisseentobeposteriortothatwhichsees,inorder thatitmaybeexternaltoit,butweassertthattheformerispriortothe latter.Butmoredivineintelligiblesareintellectuallyperceivedbymore Fvariousnatures,asexistinginthem;sincethesoulalsoenteringinto itself,issaidtodiscoverallbeings,andasSocratessays,DGodand wisdom.Animalitselftherefore,ispriortotheDemiurgus,andisnot externaltohim.Andthereindeed,allthings,subsisttotally,and intelligibly;butintheDemiurgus,intellectually,andwithdivision.For inhimtheseparatecausesofthesunandmoonpreexist,andnotonly theoneideaofthecelestialGods,whichgivesubsistencetoallthe celestialgenera.Hence,the[Chaldean]Oraclessay,thatthedemiurgic tInsteadof8uxpor/rovinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadvor\rovalone. %Chald.Oracl.fr.20. cf.Procl.Comm.Parmen.642. ThisisassertedbySocratesintheFirstAlcibiades[133c]

energiesarebornealonglikeswarmsofbees,burstingaboutthebodies 268Aoftheworld.*Foradivineintellectevolvesthetotalseparationofthem intheintelligible,*intoallthedemiurgicmultitude.Andthese observationsindeed,aretobeassumedascorollaries.

Inthenextplacehowever,itisworthwhiletorelatesuchopinionsof themoreancientinterpreters,asintroduceamorenovelmeaningofthe wordsofthetext.Ameliusthereforefromthesewords,especially constitutesatriadofdemiurgicintellects;callingthefirstthatwhichis, from5"thatwhichisanimal;"butthesecondthatwhichhas,fromthe words"inthat,"forthesecondisnot[ideas,]buttheyenterintoit;and thethirdthatwhichsees,fromtheword"perceived;"thoughPlatosays, thatideasareinthatwhichisanimal,anddoesnotassert,thatanimal itselfisonething,andthatinwhichtheideasofanimalsarecontained, another.Hencethatwhichis,isnotdifferentfromthatwhichhas;ifthe oneisthatwhichisanimal,buttheotherthatinwhichideassubsist. Again,NumeniusDarrangesthefirst[God]accordingtothatwhichis animal,andsaysthatitintellectuallyseesfortheuseofthesecond;but Bhearrangesthesecondafterintellect,andsaysthatitfabricatesforthe useofthethird;andthethirdisarrangedbyhim,accordingtothat whichenergizesdianoetically.Butitisevidentthatthesehavecertain essentialdifferences.Suchadivision,however,isnotnowmadeby 3,104Plato,inwhichonethingisanintellectperceivingintellectually,but anotheranintellectenergizingdianoetically.ForPlatodoesnotdivide energiescontrarilytotheenergizers;sinceenergiesproceedfromthose thatenergize.Orrather,indivineessences,energiesconcurwith essences.Buttoconceivedianoetically,andtoperceive,areatpresent assumedastheboundariesoftheenergies(energmata)ofthedemiurgic intellect.Bynomeanstherefore,oughtthesetobecontrarilydivided intheDemiurgus,sincetheyconcurwithhishypostasis.These therefore,thedivineIamblichushassufficientlyconfuted,adding,that Platodoesnotmakesuchdistinctionsofdivinenatures,intheSophista, Philebus,andParmenides,astheyspeakof,butseparatelydiscusseseach ofthedivineorderswhicharetherementioned,anddividesthe hypothesesfromeachother;separatelyindeeddiscussingTheOne, Cseparatelywhole,andsuccessivelyinasimilarmanner,circumscribing tcf.Chald.Orad.fr.37. %FortvTO)vuinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadevruvorirw. cf.93DE,suprap.283. Fr.38Thed. eachhypothesis,byappropriatedefinitions.Wehowever,forourdesign isnottoconfutetheopinionsofothers,remindourselves,thatthe thingsproposedtobeconsideredare,whattheoneintelligibleparadigm is,whothewholeDemiurgusis,andwhattheunionisofboth.Letus thereforesee,how,inwhatfollows,themultitudeofparadigms,andthe manyfabricationsofthings,aredelivered.

40a"Buttheseideasarefour;oneindeed,beingthegenusofthecelestial Gods;anotherofwinged,andairwanderinganimals;thethird,beingthe aquaticspecies;andthefourth,thepedestrious,andterrene." Asinthedemiurgicintelligenceitself,amonadistheleaderofthe intellectualmultitude,andasintheparadigm,unicalformhasa subsistencepriortonumber,thusalsodiscourse,whichistheinterpreter ofdivineconcerns,adumbratingthenatureofthethingsofwhichitis 3,105themessenger,firstassumesthewholeobjectofknowledgecollectively, andaccordingtoanenthusiasticconception;butafterwardsunfoldsthat whichwasconglomerated,anddevelopstheoneintellection,through Dwords.Italsodividesthatwhichisunited,accordingtothisnatureof thethings,atonetime,explainingtheirunion,butatanother,their separation.Foritisnotnaturallyadapted,norisitpossibleforit,to comprehendbothoftheseatonce.ThediscourseofPlatoalso,being thusaffected,firstinadivinelyinspiredmanner,unfoldsintolightthe wholenumberofintelligibleideas,andafterwards,distributesintoparts, theprogressionswhichthisnumbercontains.Fortheretheintelligible multitudeshinesforth,wheretherearethefirstmonadsofideas.And thatthisindeedisthecustomofPlato,wehavebeforeshowninmany instances,1asin,"itwasgenerated,""hewasgood,""one,"andinallthe beforementionedexamples. Betakingourselveshowever,fromwordstothings,letusconsiderin thefirstplace,whatthetetraditselfofideasis,andwhencethisnumber isderived;andinthenextplace,whatthefourideasare,andhowthey subsistinanimalitself,whethertheallperfectnessofitderivesits completionthroughthem,orwhethertheysubsistinsomeotherway. Forbyproceedinginanorderlymannerthroughthesespeculations,we shalldiscoverthedivinelyinspiredconceptionofPlato.Itisnecessary Etherefore,againtorecurtothebeforementioneddemonstrations,in whichwesaid,thatthefirst,united,andmostsimpleintelligibleessence oftheGods,proceedingsupernallyfromtheunityofunities,but accordingtoacertainmode,ineffable,andincomprehensiblebyall tThesethreeinstancesfromTim.28b,29e&31a. things;onething1isfirst,occult,andpaternal;anotherissecond,*and istheonepowerofwholes,andanuncircumscribedmeasure;andathird thing5proceedsintoenergy,andallvariouspowers,andisatonceboth paternalandeffective.Thefirstofthesealso,isamonad,becauseitis thesummitofalltheintelligiblebreadth,andthefountainandcauseof divinenumbers.Butthesecondisaduad:foritabidesandproceeds,as intheintelligiblegenera,andhastheevercomplicatedwithbeing.That however,whichisnowinvestigated[isthethird],andisthetetrad,

whichreceivesalltheoccultcauseofthemonad,andunfoldsintolight 3,106initself,itsunproceedingpower.Forsuchthingsasareinthemonad, primarily,unically,andwithanunproceedingsubsistence,thesethe tetradexhibitsdistributedly,andnowseparatedaccordingtonumber, andaproductionintosecondarynatures.Sincehowever,thethirdhas Findeedanorderadaptedto,butalsoentirelyparticipatesofthecauses priortoitself,itisnotonlyatetrad,butasamonaditisgreaterthan this,andisallottedapaternaltranscendency;andasaduad,itiseffective andprolific.Sofartherefore,asitiscalledanimalitself,itisthemonad ofthenatureofallanimals,vital,intellectual,andcorporeal.Butsofar asitiscomprehensiveatonceofthemaleandfemale,itisaduad.For theseareappropriatelyinalltheordersofanimals,inonewayinthe 269AGods,inanotherindaemons,andinanotherinmortals.Anditis necessarythatthefirstunitiesofthese,shouldhaveaprimordial subsistence,intheonecomprehensionofanimalitself.Butsofarasit constitutesfromthisduad,thefourideasofanimalsinitself,itisa tetrad.Forconformablytotheseideas,thefourfoldfabrication proceeds,andthefirsteffectivecauseofwholes,isatetrad.Plato therefore,teachingthistetradicpoweroftheparadigm,saysthatthe mostunicalideasofmundanenaturesarefour,andarecomprehended inoneideaanimalitself.Forthere,animalitselfisoneidea;butthe maleandthefemaleareaduad. Ifyouarewillingalso,youwillhavegeneraandspecies,inthedivision ofPlato.Forhecallsthetwoideas,theintellectual,andtheairwandering, genera,buttheremainingtwo,species,asbeingsubordinate totheformertwo.Butanimalitselfisalsoatetrad.Andasfarasto this,intelligibleformsextend.Afterthishowever,ideasproceed accordingtodifferentnumbers.Forthereisanappropriatenumberof tie.Theonebeingitself,thesummitoftheintelligibleorder. $ie.Intelligiblelife,inwhicheternitysubsists. ie.Animalitself,orintelligibleintellect,theendoftheintelligibleorder. themineachorder;andthelessnumber,iscomprehensiveofmoretotal Bideas;butthemoremultitudinousnumber,ofsuchasaremorepartial. 3,107Fordivinernaturesaremorecontractedinquantity,buthavea transcendentpower.Theformsalsoofsecondarynaturesaremore multipliedthanthosethatarepriortothem;intellectualsthan intelligibles,supermundanethanintellectualnatures,andmundanethan supermundanenatures.Mundaneformstherefore,arethosewhichhave proceededtoanultimatedistribution;justasintelligibleformsreceive thehighestunion.Forallprogressiondiminishespower,butincreases multitude.Hence,ifTimaeushaddiscussedacertainintellectualorder, hewouldhavementionedanothernumber,suchasthehebdomadicor

decadic.Butsinceheisspeakingoftheintelligiblecauseofideas,which comprehendsallintelligibleanimals,hesaysthatthefirstideasarefour. Forthetetradisthere,whichproceedsfromtheintelligiblemonad,and fillsthedemiurgicdecad.ForasthePythagorichymnsays,*"Divine numberproceedsfromtheoccultprofunditiesoftheundecayingmonad, tillitarrivesatthedivinetetrad,whichproducedthemotherofall things,theuniversalrecipient,ancient,andvenerable,placinga Cboundaryaboutallthings,immutable,andunwearied,[andwhichboth theimmortalGods,andearthbornmen,denominatethesacred decad.]"*Andthehymnindeed,callstheuniformandoccultcauseof theonebeing,theundecayingmonad,andtheoccultprofunditiesofthe monad;buttheevolutionintolightofintelligiblemultitude,whichthe duad,themediumbetweenthemonadandthetetrad,unfolds,thedivine tetrad.Andtheworlditself,whichreceivestheimagesofallthedivine numbers,supernallyimpartedtoit,isdenominatesthedecad.Forthe abovewordsmaybethusunderstood,bydirectingourattentiontothe fabricationoftheworld.Andthusmuchconcerningthetetraditself. Inthenextplace,letusshowwhatthefourideasare,andtowhat kindofthingstheygivesubsistence.Forsomeoftheinterpretersdiffer fromothersintheiropiniononthissubject;someindeedasserting,that theprogressionoftheseideas,isintoGods,andthemortalgenera, especiallydirectingtheirattentiontothe[literalmeaningofthe]words ofPlato;butotherslookingtothings,saythattheprogressionisinto theGods,andthegenerasuperiortous;becausethesegenerasubsist 3,108priortomortals,anditisnecessarythattheDemiurgusshouldnot producemortal,immediatelyfromdivinenatures.Othersagain, conjoiningboththeseopinions,andfollowingwhatiswritteninthe tcf.96Dffsuprap.293. %Thewordswithinthebrackets,aresuppliedfromtheCommentaryofSyrianus onAristode'sMetaphysics.Theoriginalis,Adaparoiredeoi,KCUyrjyepeoic, apdpuicoi. DEpinomis,1assertthatGodssubsistintheheavens,daemonsintheair, demigodsinwater,andmen,andothermortals,inearth.Such howeverbeingthedifferenceofopinionamongtheinterpreters,we admireindeed,theloversofthings,butshallendeavourtofollowour leader[Syrianus].Wesaytherefore,thatthecelestialgenusofGods,is comprehensiveofallthecelestialgenera,whethertheyaredivine,or angelic,ordaemoniacal.Theairwanderinggenuscomprehendsallthe naturesthatarearrangedintheair,whethertheybeGodsthatare allottedtheair,ordaemonsthatfollowthese,ormortalanimalsthatlive intheair.Theaquaticiscomprehensiveofallthegenerathatare allottedthewater,andofallthatarenourishedinwater.Andthe pedestriouscomprehendsallthegenerathatpresideoverthepartsofthe

earth,andalltheanimalsthatareconstitutedandgeneratedintheearth. FortheDemiurgusisentirelythecauseofallmundanenatures,andthe commonfatherofallofthem;generatingindeed,divine,anddaemoniacal natures,byandthroughhimselfalone;butdeliveringmortalnaturesto thejuniorGods,*astheyareabletogeneratethesebyaproximate energy.Andtheparadigmisnotthecauseofsome,andnotofother Eanimals,butitpossessesthemosttotalcausesofanimals.Foragain,if itwasthecauseofthedivineanddaemoniacalgenera,butbynomeans, ofthemortalgenera,inthiscase,mortalsnotbeinggenerated,the universewouldbeimperfect,asnotcontainingallthegeneraofanimals. Foritissimilartoitsparadigm,andallperfect,throughimitatingthe fourideasofanimalitself. If,onthecontrary,someoneshouldsay,thatthesegeneracomprehend Godsandmortals,howshallweaccordwithPlato,whoafterthe fabricationofthecelestialanimalssays,5"Buttospeakconcerningthe otherdaemons,andtoknowthegenerationofthem,exceedsourability;" havingalsomentionedtheGodsthatproceedintothesublunaryworld. 3,109Forhereindeedaftertheaerial,hearrangestheaquatic,andafterthis, thepedestriousgenus.Inthegenerationhowever,ofmortalanimals,0 henolongerpreservesthisorder,butgeneratingallofthemthroughthe humansoul,heleadsitintothepedestriousgenus,afterthepolityofit intheheavens,0inorderthathemayconsummatelyproduceman;and tcf.Epinomis984ff. %Tim.42d. Tim.40d. Tim.91,f. ocf.Procl.Comm.Rep.IX,592b. 822 afterthehumansoulhasactederroneously,heagainconductsittothe winged,pedestrious,andsavagegenus,andafterwardstotheaquatic Ftribe.Henceitseems,thatthethreegeneraarenotonlythecauses*of mortalnatures,butthattheyarethecausesofthesepriortoother things,inwhichthesameorderofthethreeideasarepreserved, secondarynaturesproceedingfromthosepriortothemthrough diminution.Itisnecessarytherefore,thatallthingsshouldbegenerated throughtheseideas,viz.boththedivineandmortalgenera;andthatthe intelligibleideas,asbeingmosttotal,shouldgivesubsistencetoall genera.Itislikewisenecessarytosurveythewordsbeforeus appropriatelyaccordingtoeachother;asforinstance,thegenusofGods 270Ainoneway,inthosethatareproperlycalledGods,andinanotherway, inthegenerasuperiortous,andwhicharearrangedintheheavens.For wesaythattherearecelestialangels,daemons,andheroes,andthatall

thesearecalledGods,becausethedivinepeculiaritypredominatesover theirownpeculiarity.Again,thewingedandtheairwanderinggenus, subsistsinonewayintheaerialGods,inanother,inaerialdaemons,and inanotherinaerialmortalanimals.Fortheintellectualpeculiarityof theseGods,isdenominatedwinged;buttheprovidentialpeculiarityis calledairwandering,asextendingthroughallthesphereoftheair,and connectedlycontainingthewholeofit.Butindaemonsthewingedis significant*ofrapidityofenergy;andtheairwandering,manifeststhe beingeverywherepresentwithoutimpediment,andproceedingthrough allthings.Andinmortalnatures,thewingedmanifestsmotionthrough 3,110oneorgan,whichaloneemploysthingsthatsurround;buttheairwandering, theallvariousmotionthroughbodies.Fornothinghinders Bbutthatpartialsouls,whichliveintheair,maywanderthroughtheair. Fartherstill,theaquaticindivinenatures,indicatesaprovidential inspectionandgovernment,inseparablefromwater.Hencealsothe OraclecallstheseGodswaterwalkers.}Butinthegenerathatfollow 272FtheGods,itsignifiesthatwhichconnectedlycontainsthemoist tForapriahere,itisnecessarytoreadairwt. XInsteadofovpippoivovinthisplace,Iread<n\puvriKov. [cf.Chald.Orad.fr.92]Intheoriginalhere,p.270,afterthewords5ioKaiTO Xoyiovv6po0arripa<;Ka\ei,rovqBeovqrovrovq,Le."HencealsotheOraclecallsthese Godswaterwalkers,"thewordsTO5eOVTUI;Kaiduxravra,immediatelyfollow, whichbelongtotheCommentaryinp.266.Andthepartwhichshouldimmediately followthewordwaterwalkers,andbeginswithenoeruveiropevuvroiqdeoiqyevuv,Le. "ButinthegenerathatfollowtheGods,"istobefoundinp.272,line6,fromthe bottom. nature.*Moreover,thepedestrious,inoneplacesignifiesthatwhich containsthelastseat,andproceedsthroughit,astheterrestrial,and whichstablygovernsit,andgivesperfectiontoit,throughallvarious powersandlives.Butinanotherplace,itindicatesthatwhichgoverns andregulatesatdifferenttimes,differentpartsoftheearththroughits ownpropermotion.Andthusmuchconcerningthenames. Fromthesethingshowever,itmaybeassumed,thatintelligibleanimal itself,isentirelydifferentfromthatwhichisintheDemiurgus.Forthe formerdoesnotcontaintheseparateideasofmortalanimals.Forthe 273ADemiurgusmademortalanimals,beingwillingtoassimilatemundane naturestoalltheformscontainedinhimself,inorderthathemight maketheworldallperfect.Buthecontainsthedistinctideasofthese, producingmortalfromimmortalnatures.*Heknewtherefore,mortal natures.Anditisevidentthatheknewthembyhisinherentforms;and thathethoughtitfitthejuniorGodsshouldfabricatethem,lookingto him,5andnottoanimalitself,ashavinginhimselfseparatelytheideas ofmortal,andthoseofimmortalnatures.Inanimalitselftherefore,

therewastheaerial,ortheaquatic,orthepedestrious,therebeingone ideaofeach,viz.ofallaerial,oraquatic,orpedestriousanimals whatever;butintheDemiurgustheyaredivided.Andsomeindeed,are theformal[orspecific]comprehensionsofimmortal,butothersof mortal,aerialanimals,andinasimilarmannerofsuchasareaquaticand terrestrial.Hencetheformalmultitudeinanimalitself,isnotthesame asthedemiurgic,asmaybeinferredfromthesearguments.Themanner also,inwhichthedivisionofthesegeneraismade,mustbeconsidered. Foritisintoamonadandtriad;opposingthesummitofthecelestial 3,111genus,tothetotalgenera;andalso,intotwoduads.Forhecallsthe Bcelestial,andalsothewinged,genus;buttheaquatic,andalsothe pedestrious,species,ashavinganorderinferiortotheformer,justas speciesissubordinatetogenus. Moreover,itislikewisenecessarytosurveythis,thatheomitstheidea offireinwhathenowsays,becausethedivinegenuscomprehendsthe summitoffire,accordingtoitsownnature.Forofthesublunarybodies tNote:Taylorheremovesdirecdyfrom270Bto272F;themissingtexthaving beeninsertedearlier,betweenpages805and813, $Insteadofairoraadavaranxpayovouvinthisplace,itappearstomethatwe shouldreadaitoruvadavaruv6vt\raitapaywv. cf.Tim.42dff. firealone,hasnotanappropriateplace,butalonesubsistsinmutation, andisalwaysinwantofnourishmentfromair,andwater.Forthe upperregionistheplaceadaptedtofire.Butitisnotthere.Forit wouldbeseenifitwasthere,sinceitisnaturallyvisible.Nordoesit arrivethither,sinceitisextinguishedbythesurroundingair,whichis dissimilartoit.Iftherefore,itisnecessary,thatthereshouldbea wholenessoffire,andthatfirehavingaformshouldexistsomewhere, andshouldnotalonesubsistinbecomingtobe;butsublunaryfireisnot athingofthiskind;ifthisbethecase,firewillaloneexistinthe heavens,andwillthereremainsuchasitis,andalwayspossessitsproper place.Forthemotiontotheupperregion,isnotthenaturalmotionof fire,butoffirehavingapreternaturalsubsistence.ThusalsotheSacred DiscourseoftheChaldaeans,*conjoinstheaerialbosomswiththelunar Crattlings,andattributestofirethecelestialregion,accordingtothe distributionoftheelementsintotheworld.Forthefirewhichisin generation,isacertaineffluxionofthecelestialfire,andisinthecavities oftheotherelements;therenotbeingasphereoffirebyitself;butthe summitsofairimitatethepurityoftheupperfire.Wesaytherefore, thatthesesummitsaresublunaryfire,andthattheplaceoffireisunder theheavens.Forthisplaceismostsimilartothecelestialprofundity, justasthelowestextremityofairismostsimilartowater,in

consequenceofbeingthickandnebulous.Thisalso,asitwouldseem, appearstohavebeentheconceptionofAristotle;forhethoughtfitthus todenominatethefirewhichishere.*Buthecallsthefirewhichis immediatelyundertheheavens,andwhichhesays,revolvesin 3,112conjunctionwiththeheavens,fieryformed.Ifhowever,thisbethecase, itisperfectlyrequisitetoaskhim,wherethatwhichistrulyfire,and ranksasawhole,exists?Foritcannotbethefirewhichishere,since itisnotawhole,nortrulyexistingfire;sincethefirewhichistrulyso, isnotfieryformed.Hemustthereforebecompelledtoadmit,thatfire whichistrulyso,andwhichispurelight,existsintheheavens.You mustnothoweverwonder,ifmostattenuated,andmostpurefire,isin Dthesummitsoftheair,justasthemostgrossandturbidfire,isinthe bosomoftheearth;notasmakingthisfiretobeanotherwholeness differentfromthatofair,butasadmitting,fromitsbeingthemost attenuated,thatitiscarriedintheporesoftheair,whicharemost narrow.Henceitisnotvisible,throughtwocauses;one,fromnot tcf.Chald.Oracl.fr.61. tcf.AristodeOntheUniverse,II,392aff. beingdistinctlyformed,andtheother,fromnotresistingoursight,in consequenceofconsistingofthesmallestparts.Andthisalsoisthecase withthelightoftheeyes.Trulyexistingfiretherefore,isinthe heavens.Butthepurestofsublunaryfire,isintheairproximatetothe heavenlybodies,whichPlatofartheron,callsaether.+Andfireofthe grossestnatureiscontainedinthebosomoftheearth.Sincetherefore Platohasspokenconcerningthefourgeneraincommon,letussurvey howheconstituteseachofthem,inwhatfollows. 40a"Theideatherefore,ofthatwhichisdivine,heforthemostpart producedfromfire,inorderthatitmightbemostsplendidandbeautiful totheview.[Butassimilatingittotheuniverse,hemadeittobe round."*] EThesphereofthefixedstarsisthefirstofpartialanimals,whichalso theDemiurgusfirstconstituted,producingitforthemostpartfromthe ideaoffire.Foritisnecessaryinthefirstplace,thatweshoulddiscuss theessenceofit,inthenextplace,thefigure,inthethirdplace,the position,andinthefourthplace,themotionofit.Thediscussion therefore,ofitsessence,istheoccasionofmuchdiscordamongthe interpreters.Forhowdoesitpossessforthemostparttheideaoffire? 3,113isitassomesay,becauseitismingledfromalltheelements,but participatesmostlyoffire?Orisitbecauseeverycelestialgenusconsists ofalltheelements,butthegreatestpartofitisfiery?Foritispossible toasserteitherofthese;justasifweshouldsay,thatallthingsconsist

ofallthegeneraofbeing,butthatintelligibleshavemostofsameness. Orisitnotashewouldinterpret,whotrulysurveysthingsthemselves, thatasubsistenceforthemostpartfromtheideaoffire,signifiesthat Ffirepossessesmostabundantlytheideaofthefifthbody,5asbeingthe recipientofmanyproductivepowers,ofwhicheachofthedivinebodies 274Aisfull?Orshallwesay,thatitisnotaccordingtoanyoneofthese modes,butasothersassert,thatdivineanimalsconsistoffire,butoffire whichhasanessencepossessinginterval,andismultitudinous?Forthe tcf.Tim.58d. tIntheoriginal,immediatelyafterthetextthefollowingwordsoccur,asatitleto thecomment,andwhichwereinserted,Isuppose,bysomeScholiast,ra^rovptvaTtepi rovavXavovqfuou.repi77jcovotac.avrov.vepirovaxriparog.irept7t;cBtatuq.icepi ttjcKivrioeuc,.Le."Inquiriesconcerningtheinerraticanimal[Le.thesphereofthe fixedstars].Concerningtheessenceofit,itsfigure,position,andmotion."Thatpartof thetextalsowithinthebrackets,isomittedinProclus,thoughhecommentsuponit. cf.3Aff,suprap.16. intelligiblehastheformofunity,butthecorporealismultitudinous,as beingpartible,andpossessesinterval,inconsequenceofhavingbulk.Or maywenotsay,asthemosttrueofalltheassertions,thatweshould looktoalltheseconceptions,andsurveyonetruthastheresultofallof them?Forweplacealltheelementsintheheavens,butimmaterially, sofarastheimmaterialcansubsistinmaterialnatures.Wealsosay,that theelementssubsistintheheavens,butaccordingtothesummitsof themonly.Foriftheformsoffire,air,waterandearth,arein intelligibles,itisnecessarythattheheavensshouldbethefirst participantsofthistetrad.Butfabricationproceeding,constitutesalso thelastnatureoftheelements,andwhichistrulymaterial.Welikewise assert,thattheideaofthestars,forthemostpart,consistsoffire.For thoughalltheelementsareinthem,yetfirepredominates;becausein theelementsofgeneration,firehastherelationofformtotheother elements.Itisnecessarytherefore,inthe[celestial]Gods,thatthefiery Bcharacteristicshouldbemostabundant,inorderthatformmayhave dominionoverthesubjectessence;butthatthereshouldbetheleastof theotherelements,becausethisleastportionhastheorderofasubject. Hence,theterrestrialnatureisthere,asbeingacertainsolidessence,and tangiblebulk.Onthisaccountalso,itresistsoursight.1Thefiery naturelikewiseisthere,asilluminatingandgivingformtobulkand interval.Buttheelementswhicharebetweenthese,subsistthere,as 3,114connectingtheextremes,andcausingthemtobeone.Firehowever, predominatesoveralltheotherelements,becausetheformwhichis there,vanquishesthesubject,connectedlycontains,andpreservesiton allsides,andisitselffulloflifeandselfmotivepower.Hencealsoitis fullofdivineanddemiurgicproductivepowers,andproceedsinto

multitudeandinterval,everywaydefiningthatwhichpossesses dimensions,andcomprehendingthebulkofbody. Normustwefeartheskilfulindialectic,wholookingtoacertain smallpartofnature,revilePlatoforsaying,thatfiretendsupward,but thatthestarshaveacircularmotion.Foratendencyupwardhasno placeinthefireoftheheavens;justasneitherdoesselfmotionpertain Ctointelligiblefire,nortothatwhichisofacorporealformednature. Forthereason[i.e.form,orproductiveprincipleoffire]inintellect,is intellectualfire.Formotionsareconsubsistentwiththingsaccordingto theorderofessences.Butifdivinefireisthatwhichhasthepowerof constitutingthestars,itisnotsuchasthismostmaterialandgross [sublunaryfire].Andifitismostsplendidandbeautiful,itisdifferent fTim.45c. fromthisobscurefire,whichismingledwiththedeformityofmatter. Forthelastmatterisdarknessanddeformity.Butthisdivinefireis mostsplendidandbeautiful,bothwhichareindubitablesignsoftruth. Forthesuperluminoustransparentsplendouroflight,istheimageof divinegoodness,anditsbeingdecoratedwithbeauty,isanindicationof intelligiblesymmetry.Divinefiretherefore,isverydifferentfromthat whichisnotdivine.Hence,itappearsthattrulyexistingfireistherein thehighestplace;andthatonthisaccount,thestarsarefiery,andare allottedtheplaceoffire.Thesummitlikewiseofearthisthere.Onthe contrary,thewholeofearth*ishere,whichparticipatesasmuchas beingearth,itispossibleofthelastfire,whichismostterrestrialand gross;justasthefirewhichisintheheavenspossessesthesummitof earth,theearthwhichistherebeingsuperiortotheobscurityand grossnessofthissublunaryearth.Thisalsoisconformabletothe DdoctrineofPtolemyandPlotinus,*thateverybody,whenitisinits properplace,iseitherfixed,orrevolvesinacircle;butthatatendency 3,115upwardoratendencydownwardarethemotionsofbodies,whichnot beingintheirproperplace,strivetoobtaintheirproperplace.Sothat eachoftheotherelements,wheninitsproperplace,willeitherremain fixedinit,orwillbemovedinacircle.Andifitshouldbeofafiery natureandtendupward,itwillentirelybeinaforeignplace. Wemustnottherefore,disbelieveintheologists,whoplaceinthe heavensanempyrealessence:fortherearemanyspeciesoffire.Simply toassertlikewise,thatthecelestialbodyisafifthbody,isnottoassert anythingclearconcerningit,exceptthatitisdifferentfromthefour elements.Platohowever,unfoldsallthenatureofit,leavinginthe heavensthesummitsoftheelements.Thesyllogismtherefore,ofthose whofancytheycanconfutethedoctrineofPlatoconcerningthestars, ashavinganessenceconsistingforthemostpartoffire,isitself

confuted,bynotadmittingoneofthepropositionswhichsays,thatfire tendsupward.Foritisnotpropertocharacterizethenatureoffire, fromthatfirewhichhasapreternaturalsubsistence,andwhichproceeds toasubsistenceaccordingtonature;butitmustbecharacterizedfrom thatwhichisinaconditionconformabletonature.Butathingofthis Ekindiseitherfixedorrevolvesinacircle.TheDemiurgushowever tForTTJinthisplaceitisobviouslynecessarytoread717. tcf.EnneadII,2,1;&also142Dffsupra,p.430. assimilatingeachofthestars*totheuniverse,madeeachofthemtobe round,*andtohaveatwofoldsimilitude,onetoitsproperwholeness, buttheother,totheparadigmfromwhichitissuspended.Theparts ofthemalsohaveatwofoldsimilitude,onetothewhole,buttheother totheideaoftheirwholeness.Thuslikewise,apartialsoulis assimilatedtothesoulwhichranksasawhole,andtointellect.Butthe soulwhichranksasawholeandisone,isassimilatedtotheoneand totalintellect.Totalnaturealsoisassimilatedtosoul;butapartial naturetoitsownwholeness,andtosoul.Conformablytothislikewise, eachofthestarsisassimilatedtothewholeworld,andtoitsproper paradigm.Andthesimilitudeisdifferent.Foreachisassimilatedtothe latteraccordingtoitswholeessence;buttotheformer,accordingto figure,andaccordingtomotion.Foreachisfabricatedround,justas 3,116theworldisspherical.Fortheuniverseisprimarilyasphere,asin sensibles.HencethroughthisitimitatesboththeDemiurgusandthe intelligibleparadigm.Foreachofthemthroughconvergingtoitself, constitutesthisvisibleanimal[theworld].Theconvergencywhichis therehowever,connectshere,excellenceofconditionwiththecircle, Fbecausetheuniverseexpressesasmuchaspossible,allthepeculiarityof theparadigm.Andthusmuchconcerningtheseparticulars. Ifhowever,wewishtoinvestigatethecausethroughwhichapartof theuniversewasgeneratedsimilartothewhole,weshallnotbeinwant ofargumentstoshowwhyitwassogenerated.Foritisnotpossible thatthisshouldhappeninallthings.Forneitherwouldithavebeen bestfortheeyetohavebeengeneratedwithafiguresimilartothatof thewholebody,noristheassertiontrue,oftheheart,orofthehead.5 Butwherethewholenessispriortotheparts,itispossiblefortheparts tobeassimilatedtothewhole,andforgoodtobepresentwiththem, 275Athroughthissimilitude.Onthecontrary,wherethewholenessisfrom theparts,herethepartdoesnotpossessexcellenceofcondition,through anassimilationtothewhole.Theuniversehowever,isathingofthis kind.Foritisawholepriortoparts,0andiscompletethrough containingthepartialgeneraofanimals,accordingtothethirdspecies

tInsteadofpepuvhere,itisnecessarytoreadaarpuv,andimmediatelyafterit,to supplymi. %Tim.40a. InsteadofeirtTJ<pa\ri<;inthisplace,itisnecessarytoread,eiriK</>O:XTJC. Theuniverseisawholepriortoparts,becauseitisthecauseofallthepartial naturescontainedinit. ofwholeness,*aswehavebeforeobserved;sinceanimalitselfalsoisa whole,andallperfect,asamonad,butcomprehendsallintelligible animals,throughthebeforementionedtetrad. 40a"Heplaceditalsointhewisdomofthemostexcellentandpowerful nature,*sothatitmightfollowthatwhichisbest,anddistributeditin acircleaboutallheaven;causingittobeatrueworld,diversified throughthewholeofitself." Inwhatisheresaid,Platospeaksconcerningthepositionofthestars, thattheyareonallsidescircularlyplacedintherevolutionofthecircle ofthesame,andthat,asthepoetssay,theyrevolveinanorbroundthe heavens;someofthembeingarrangedinanorderdifferentfromthatof others,andexhibitinganadmirablevariety.Ifhowever,youarewilling tospeakmoremagnificentlythanthis,youmaysay,thattheDemiurgus placedthestarsinthedivinesouloftheinerraticsphere,thusanimating Bthem,andimpartingtothemaproperlifeandintellect.Inlikemanner, 3,117heinsertedtheplanetsinthecirculations,causedbytheperiodofthe circleofthedifferent.}Forbeingdivineanimals,itisnecessarythatthey shouldhaveanintellectualsoul,andadivineintellect.Forthattheyare notaloneanimatedbythesouloftheuniverse,butthateachhasalsoa peculiarsoulpresidingoverit,wemaylearnbyconsidering,thatofthe animalswhicharehere,thosearemoreexcellent,thattogetherwith beinganimatedbythewholesouloftheworld,havealsoapeculiarsoul, andareilluminatedbyitwithlife.Thusforinstance,manissuperior tosuchanimalsasarealoneanimatedbythewholesoul,andarethelast ofthefabricationofthings.Hence,someanimalsarepreservedina twofoldrespect,butothersarescarcelypreservedbythewholesoulof theuniverse.Ifhowever,thisistrue,andthecelestialaremoreexcellent thanourbodies,theywillinagreaterdegreebeanimatedbothbythe mundaneandtheirownpeculiarsouls;sincetheyaresimilartothe wholeoftheheavensinwhichtheyrevolve.Butifthisbethecase,all ofthemaremovedinacircleabouttheirowncentres.Andifthisbe admitted,andeveryperpetualmotion,hasalsoaperpetuallymoving cause,andasnumerousasarethebodieswhichareperpetuallymoved, tThethirdspeciesofwholenessisthatinwhichwholesubsistsinapart.The partialgeneraofanimalsthereforearewholes,butthepartialinthempredominates

overthetotal. tcf.257Csupra,p.779. Tim.38c. somanylikewiseare,asAristotlesays,themovingcauses;*ifthisbethe case,itisnecessarythateachofthestarsshouldhaveapeculiarsoulby Cwhichitismoved.Ifalsotheyaremovedinanorderlymanner,itis necessarythattheirsoulsshouldbeintellectual;foriftheyweremoved inadisorderlymanner,whichitisnotlawfultoassertofdivinebodies, theirsoulswouldbeirrational.Hence,itisnecessarythateachofthe starsshouldhaveadivinepresidingsoul;andthroughintellectbeunited totheintellectwhichranksasawhole.Forsincemortalbodies[such asours]participateofreasonandintellect,whatoughtwetothinkof divinebodiesthemselves? Eachtherefore,throughitsownsoul,isinsertedinthelationofthe circleofthesame,whichPlatoveryproperlycallsmostexcellentand powerfulasvanquishingallthecirculations,andconvolvingallofthem intellectually.Forasthegenusofthestarsisconvolvedbythelation oftheinerraticsphere,*thusalsothesoulsofthemarecontainedbythe soulofthecirculationofthesame,andtheirintellectsbytheintellectof 3,118it.Foragain,itisnecessarythatthemonadwhichiscoarrangedwith multitude,shouldsubsistconformablytothemonadwhichisexempt frommultitude.Thefirstofthefourideastherefore,beingtheexempt monad,themultitudeofthestarsproceedingfromitiscomprehended bytheinerraticsphere,asacoarrangedmonad.Inasimilarmanner likewise,ineachofthecelestialspheres,thewholespherehasthe Drelationofamonad,butthecosmocratorsaretheleadersofthe multitudeineach.Forineachanumberanalogoustothechoirofthe fixedstars,subsistswithappropriatecirculations.If,however,inthe fixedstars,thereisonemonad,thewholenessofthem,butinthe planets,thereisbothawholeness,andeachoftheplanets,isalsoa leader,itisnotwonderful.Forasthemotionoftherevolutionsofthe circleofthedifferentismorevarious,thusalsotherearemoreleaders thanone.Forthemultitudeproceedstoagreaterextent.Butinthe sublunaryregion,thereisastillgreaternumberofleaders.Forthe monadsintheheavensgeneratenumbersanalogoustothem.Aswe havesaidtherefore,theanimationofthestars,insertsthemintheir propersouls;butitalsoconnectsthemwiththewholesoulofthelation ofthecircleofthesame;elevatesthemtothemundanesoul;and establishesthemintheintelligibleparadigmitself.Thedivine Iamblichusalso,inaneminentdegreeperceivingthistobethecase, tcf.Aristotle,PhysicsVIII,4,254b7,ff. %ForviroTTJCaXXi;c(popac,inthisplace,itappearstometobenecessarytoread,

woTT;CawXavovc,(popaq. placesthewisdomofthatwhichismostexcellentandpowerful,inthe paradigm.Buttheinerraticspherewasgeneratedatrueworld,because Eitismoreproperlyaworldthanthesublunaryregion,whichisalways inwantofforeignarrangement,andiscontinuallychanging.Thesphere ofthefixedstarslikewise,isaworldsodiversified,astoexpress intellectualvariety,whichitreceivesuniformlyabout,andinthewhole ofitself;imitatingthebeautyofthecelestialparadigms.Todistribute also,andtodistributeinacircle,areadaptedtothefixedstars:forthe lattersignifiesintellectualdistribution,buttheformerthedemiurgic order.Onthisaccountlikewise,theologistsestablishEunomiainthe inerraticsphere,*whoseparatesthemultitudeinit,andalwayspreserves 3,119eachofthestarsinitsproperorder.Hencetoo,celebratingVulcanas themakeroftheheavens,theyconjoinhimwithAglaa,asadorningand givingsplendourandhilaritytoallheaven,throughthevarietyofthe stars.Andagain,oftheSeasons,theyplaceDiceovertheplanetary region,becauseitisjustthatirregularityshouldbereducedtoregularity accordingtoreason;butoftheGraces,Thalia,asalwayscausingtheir livestobeconsummatelyflourishing.Theyalsogivethe superintendenceofthesublunaryregiontoIrene,aspacifyingthewar Foftheelements;buttoEuphrosyneoftheGraces,asimpartingtoeach ofthemfacilityofenergyaccordingtonature. 40ab"Butheadaptedtoeachofthemtwomotions,onebeinginthesame, accordingtothesamethings,throughwhichtheyalwaysdianoetically perceiveinthemselves,thesame*aboutthesamethings;buttheother, beinganadvancingmotion,throughthedominationofthesameand similarcirculation.Helikewiserenderedthemimmoveableandstable, astotheotherfivemotions,inorderthateachofthemmightbecome asmuchaspossiblemostexcellent." Thediscussionofmotionisconsequenttothatofanimation.For becauseeachofthestarsisanimated,onthisaccountalso,eachis 276Aallottedapeculiarmotion.Forsoulistheprincipleofmotion.5The discussionofmotionalso,isconnectedwiththetheoryoffigure.For thatwhichhasanappropriatecircularfigure,andreceivesthisfromthe tHesiodTheogony9019;andOrphicHymns43,60,62,96,Fr.140;andalso238A supra. tInsteadofravrovhere,asinthetextofProdus,alltheprintededitionsofPlato haveraavra,buterroneously,accordingtothecommentaryofProclusonthesewords. cf.AristotleDeAnimaII,1,412bl6f. demiurgiccause,mustnecessarilyhaveanenergyandacircularlation,

adaptedtothefigure.Foreverynaturalbodyismovedessentially,and notaccordingtoaccident;sincenatureistheprincipleofmotionand mutation,inthatinwhichitisprimarilyperse,andnotaccidentally.* Thebodyofthestarshowever,isimmoveableaccordingtoallother motions,asbeingperpetualthroughthewholeoftime;butisalone capableofreceivinglocalmotion,andthiscircular,asbeingmovedin 3,120itsownplace.Fartherstill,how,asIhavebeforesaid,canthatwhich doesnotcirculateaccordingtoacertainpeculiarmotion,beofthesame essencewiththewholeheaven?Andhowcanitotherwiseimitatethe universe,thanbybeingmovedaboutthecentreofitself?Itisnecessary therefore,thatthestarsshouldbemovedwithtwofoldmotions;one, whichisessentialtothem,abouttheirowncentres;buttheother,in conjunctionwiththeirwholeness. BWhatthenarethesetwomotions?Fortherearedifferentopinions concerningthem.Andsomeindeedsay,thatboththesemotionsare corporeal;butothersassert,thattheoneispsychical,andtheother corporeal.Itisbetterhowever,tomakeboththepsychicalandthe corporealmotiontwofold.Forthesoulofthesedivineanimals[the stars]hasanappropriatelife,andthroughanappropriateenergyis conjoinedwithintelligibles.Andbesidesthis,itisconvolvedtogether withthewholesouloftheuniverse.Forindivinenatures,thingswhich areasitwereparts,energizeaccordingtotheirownenergies,andin conjunctionwithwholes.Thesoulofthestarstherefore,ismovedin atwofoldrespect.Thebodyofeachalso,isconvolvedaboutitsown centre,imitatingtheproperenergyofitssoulanditsintellect,andis likewisemovedwithanadvancingmotion,imitatingthecooperating energyofthesouloftheinerraticsphere,withitswholeness,andthe establishmentoftheintellectofthissoul,intheintellectwhichranksas awhole.Atwofoldmotiontherefore,mustbeassumedinboth,viz. inthestarrysoul,andthestarrybody.Forthestarrysoulisespecially wiseinthesame,andaboutthesamethings,alwaysperceives intellectuallyafterthesamemanner,andismovedwithanadvancing Cmotion,throughfollowingitswholeness.Forinconsequenceof participatingamoredivinepower,itrecurstothesummititselfof intelligibles,whichmaybesaidtohavetheorderofleaders,andtobe beforethesoul,asbeingintellectuallyapprehended,andperceivedby tcf.AristotlePhysicsII,1,192b21ff;&OntheHeavensIII,5,304bl3f. it.+Andthestarrybodyindeed,ismovedtowardstheleadingparts,in conjunctionwiththewholecirculation,butithasalsoaperpetual motion,originatingfromitself,andbearingaresemblanceofdianoetic 3,121energy,andofintellectualandeternalmotion.Throughamotionalso inthesame,ithasthesamemotionwiththeuniverse,butthrough

alwaysdiscursivelyproceedingaboutthesamethings,ithasalwaysan arrangementreferringtothesameend,participatesofthesamesoul,and isconvertedtothesameintellect. Itisnecessarytherefore,tomakeadivisionofthewordsofPlato conformablytothesedogmas,afterthefollowingmanner:Hegaveto eachofthestarstwomotions,one,inthesame,andaboutthesame things,bythesame,understandingthemotionaboutthepropercentre Dofthestar.Afterwards,makingastop,itwillbenecessarytoadd, alwaysdianoetically,perceivinginitselfthesamethingaboutthesame things.Foritisevidentthatthepsychicalmotionwhichishere signified,hasalwaysadianoeticperceptionofrealbeings.Forthisis manifestedbythewords,"aboutthesamethings,andthesamething." Forthestarrysouldoesnotatdifferenttimes,dianoeticallyperceive differentlyaboutthesamethings,asisthecasewithoursouls.Again, wemustsaythatbytheadvancingmotion,ismeantthecorporeal motionofthestar,accordingtowhichitwhollypassesfromoneplace toanother.Andafterwardsbymakingastop,wemustadd,Throughthe dominationofthesameandsimilarcirculation,callingthiscirculation,the motionofthecircleofthesameofthewholesouloftheuniverse,by whichalso,thesoulofeachofthestarsisvanquished,andthroughthe imitationofwhichitismovedtothatwhichisbeforeitself.Andthis istrulytobeledbyitsintellectualenergies,andtocoassimilate*itself tothedivineperiodsofit.Itisevidenthowever,thatthisadvancing motionalonepertainstothingsthatarewhollytransferredfromone placetoanother.Forthestarsindeed,haveanadvancingmotion,but nottheinerraticsphere,sincethisisalonemovedinacircle.Thusalso Etheplanetsaremovedwithanadvancingmotion,butnotthespheresof theplanets.5 Againtherefore,wemayperceivetheorderofthethings,fromthe 3,122numberofthemotions.Forthemotionoftheuniverseisuniform;that tcf.Rep.X,614c. $Forovvetotuovaahere,readovve^Ofioiovact. InsteadofmTtXavu^vaiinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadatit\avu>iitvuv otpttipm. ofthefixedstars,isbiformed;andthatofsublunarybodies,ismultiform andindefinite.Forthougheachoftheplanetsismovedwithauniform motion,yetthecommixtureofmanyperiods,bothoftheperiod appropriatetoeach,andofthatwhichisinconjunctionwiththe inerraticsphere,causesthelationtobevarious.Foritisrequisitethat thecausesofvariety,andtheprinciplesofcontrariety,shouldbe antecedentlycomprehendedintheheavens.Orhowcouldtheheavens

contain*generation,howcouldtheygovernthemutationofthe sublunaryelements,unlesstheycomprehendedinthemselvesthecause ofcontrariety?Sincehowever,theyareimmaterial,sofarasthisis possibleinsensibles,thecontrariesinthemarenothostileto,norin seditionwitheachother,buttheyareconsubsistentwitheachother,and thesamethingismovedwithtwofoldcirculations,oneofwhichisnot essential,andtheotheraccordingtoaccident,ifImayspeakwhat appearstometobethecase;butboththecirculationsareessential.For whatisthereintheheavenswhichisanaccident,sinceallthingsthere Fareimmaterial,andallthingsderivetheirsubsistencefromthewhole fabrication?Hencefigureandmotionarethereessential.Since thereforetheheavensareimmaterial;bywhichImean,thattheyare exemptfromthissublunarymatter,whichisinefficacious,possessesa spuriousbeauty,andisdeformityitself;thisbeingthecase,they comprehendinthemselvesatonce,contrarymotions.Forbeing externaltothissublunarymatter,whichsustainsnothing,contraries concurinthem,andareunitedtoeachother.Butinthissublunary mattertherearehostileoppositions,fromnotbeingablethroughits imbecility,toreceivethepresenceofboththeforms.Andthusmuch concerningthemotionsofthestars. 277AItisevidenthowever,thatthefivemotionswhichPlatotakesaway fromthefixedstarsare,theupwardsanddownwards,thebackward motion,andthemotiontotherighthand,andtheleft.Forhehad beforetakenthesixmotionsfromtheinerraticsphere.*Tothefixed starshowever,hegaveanadvancingmotion,inorderthattheymight bemovedwiththemotionoftheuniverse;buttotheplanetshegives, notonlyanadvancing,ordirectmotion,butalsoaretrogrademotion;5 foraccordingtothelatteralone,theyaresaidtowander.Noroughtwe towonder,ifwhathebeforecalledtotherighthand,henow tForittputeihere,itisrequisitetoreadTepiexei. tTim.34a. Tim.36c. denominatestotheanteriorpart.Foraswithreferencetothewhole circulationitistotherighthand;butaswithreferencetothestars,to theanteriorpart.Anditseems,thatsofarastheworldisone,ithas onemotionwhichisespeciallyaboutintellectandwisdom;*butsofar asitisdividedintotheinerraticsphereandplanetaryregion,ithas throughatwofoldcirculation,amotiontotherighthand,andtothe left;andsofarasitcontainspartialanimals,fixedandwandering,ithas adirectandretrogrademotion;theformerbeingthemotionofthefixed Bstars,butthelatteroftheplanets.Itseemsalso,sofarasitispossible topredictfromthesethings,thateachofthefixedstarsmovessimilarly

totheinerraticsphere,aboutitsowncentre,butascirculatingtowards thewest.Forthuslikewiseeachbeingmovedbythewholesphere,is movedtothatwhichisbeforeitself.Forthattowhichthemotionof athingisdirectedaccordingtonature,isanteriortothething.*Hence thattowhichthecirculationofeachofthestarsisdirected,istowards thewest,thatthusthemotionofit,maybesimilartothatofits wholeness;justastheeastisanteriortotheplanetstowhichtheyare movedaccordingtonature.Anadvancingmotiontherefore,isthe motionofthefixedstars,andnotoftheplanets.Forthereissomething externaltotheformer;sinceonethinginthemistheleader,butthe otherfollows.5Thewholespherehowever,ofthefixedstarstranscends allrectilinearmotion,andisalonemovedcircularly.Youmayalsosay, thattheplanetshaveapeculiarmotion,andthatthisistowardstheeast; butthatatthesametime,theycirculatewhollythroughthedepthof theirspheres;andlikewise,thattheeastisanteriortothem,butthat throughtheinerraticsphere,theyhavearetrogrademotion,whichis contrarytotheirownpropermotion. COfthesixmotionstherefore,Platoascribestothefixedstars,that whichistotheanteriorparts;andhenceyoumayinfer,thatthismotion ismorehonourablethantherest.ForasAristotlesays,themotionof thatwhichismostexcellent,ismostexcellent.Hence,oftheother motions,thelocalisthebest;butoflocalmotions,thefirst,isthe circular,butthesecond,theadvancingordirectmotion.Forthelatter motionpertainstothefixedstars;buteachofthemisimmoveableand stable,withrespecttothefivemotions.ForPlatomentionsboththese, tTim.34a. tcf.AristotleOntheHeavensII,2,248b21ff. ie.Inthefixedstars,thewholesphereistheleaderbuteachofthestarsinthis spherefollowsthesphereitself. lestyoushouldthinkthatthisimmobilityisaremission,sluggishness, andprivation,andinorderthatyoumayconceiveittopertaintothe fixedstars,throughatranscendencyofnature.Butthisisevidentfrom whatfollows:forhesays,thatitis"inorderthateachofthem,might becomeasmuchaspossiblemostexcellent."Forifanimmobilitywith respecttothefivemotions,hasforitsultimateend,thebeautyandgood oftheorderofthecelestialbodies,itisnotthenonpossessionof vitality,andprivation,butapowerwhichpredominatesovervariety. Forthecircleoftheinerraticsphere,comprehendsallmotion,in whateverwayitmaybeeffected;buttheadvancingmotionofthestars containedinit,evidentlyunfoldsintolight,theprincipleofarectilinear Dprogression;andthevarietyoftheplanetsconductsandgovernsallthe indefinitenessofgeneration,asproximatelymovingitinanallvarious

mannerbytheirevolutions.Platotherefore,ascribesamotionofthis kindtothefixedstars. Letsuchhowever,asmovetheminconsequentia,orwitharetrograde motion,aboutthepolesofthezodiac,throughaportionofahundred years,asPtolemyandHipparchuspriortohimdid,confidingin observations,knowinthefirstplace,thattheEgyptianspriortothese, employingobservations,andstillpriortotheEgyptians,theChaldeans, beingtaughtbytheGods,priortoobservations,wereofasimilar opinionwithPlato,concerningthemotionofthefixedstars.Forthe Oraclesnotonceonlybutfrequentlyspeakoftheadvancingprocession ofthefixedstars.Fortheysay,*"Themenstrualcourse,andthestarry advancingprocession."Andagain,"Theadvancingstarryprocessionwas notgeneratedforyoursake."Thetheurgist[Julian]likewise,inhis doctrinaltreatises,whenspeakingaboutthethirdfather*says,"He 3,125establishedthenumerousmultitudeoffixedstars,compellingfiretofire. Buthefixedthemwithastability5voidofawanderingmotion."0In Ewhichwords,heclearlytestifies,thatthefixedstarsmoveinthesame place,andaboutthesamethings;sothattheopinionofPlatoderives credibilityfromboth.Towhichmaybeadded,thatthephenomenaare sufficienttopersuadethosethathaveeyes.Foritisevident,thatifthe fixedstarsweremovedaboutthepolesofthezodiacwitharetrograde motion,theBearwhichsetsintheseplaces,andwhichfromthetimes tForthefollowingthreequotes,seeChald.Orad.fr.64,107and200. $Le.AboutJupitertheDemiurgus. For7TIJFFvaXivinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadirr/fgKXavrfv. cf.280Bffinfra,p.844. ofHomer,*hasbeensooftencelebratedasalwayssplendidinthesame mannerasitisnow,oughttohavebeenmovedmorethanfifteen degrees,andnotaboutthepoleoftheequinoctial.ThestarCanobus* also,oughtnolongertoappearmakingashortperiod,abovethe horizon,tothoseinthethirdclimate;5butasPosidoniussays,oughtto beseenbythoseinRhodespassingbythehorizon.TheBearhowever isalwaysresplendent,andCanobuspreservesthesameposition.The motionofthefixedstarsthereforeinconsequentia,whichisso celebratedbythesemen,isnottrue.Butifadducing0thebaneful motionsoftheplanets,andthecalculationsofnativities,inproofofthis retrogrademotionofthefixedstars,theyfancytheyshallspeak conformablytothephaenomena,itmustbesaidtothem,thatthosealso whoarenotofthisopinionrespectingthemotionofthefixedstars, Faccordinaremarkabledegreewiththephaenomena.Andalsothatin formingcanonsrespectingthemotionsoftheplanets,andinstudying thedoctrineofnativities,theyarenotatallinwantofthishypothesis

ofthemotionofthefixedstarsinconsequentia.ButthemenI particularlyalludeto,aretheChaldeans,whohadobservationsofwhole mundaneperiods.Whytherefore,shouldweadduceasatestimony,the 278Arecordsofafewobservations,andviewsofajuvenilenature,whichare notaccompaniedwithsuchgreataccuracy,whentheveryextended 3,126observationoftheChaldeansbearwitnesstothedogmaoftheancients, concerningthemotionofthefixedstars?3Forthosewhodothis,are ignorantthatitispossibletocollectsomethingtruefromfalse hypotheses,andthatitisnotpropertothink,thataconclusionwhich accordswiththephaenomena,isasufficientproofofthetruthofthe hypotheses. tcf.ILIADXVIII,487f. $CanobusorCanopus,isamostbrightfixedstarofthefirstmagnitude,inthe helmoftheshipArgo. VIZ.InAlexandria.Foraccordingtotheancientstherearesevenclimates,thefirst ofwhichwascalledMeroe;thesecond,Syene;thethird,Alexandria;thefourth, Rhodes;thefifth,Rome,ortheHellespont;thesixth,theEuxinesea;andtheseventh, themouthoftheBoristhenes.Vid.Plin.Hist.Nat.L.6.c.8. Intheorigind,ti8eKmTCLQtvxitpopiotc.rr\qruivirXavupevuvKivriatuq,which isverycorrupt,therebeingnosuchwordas^vxupopuxc,.Ireadtherefore,15fKmra c^X<xpdopa<;ruvTtXavupevuvKICTJATIC. 40b"Andfromthiscause,suchofthestarsasareinerraticweregenerated, beingdivineanimals;andonthisaccounttheyalwaysremain1"revolving insame.Butthestarswhichbothrevolveandhavesuchawandering, aswehavebeforementioned,wereproducedconformablytothese." Thecauseofthegenerationofthestarscomprehendsallthemost properprinciplesofthem,viz.theparadigmatic,thedemiurgic,andthe final.Forfromallthese,thestarsweregeneratedsuchastheyare,and withthemotionswhichtheypossess.Theinerraticspherehowever, exhibitsauniformmotion,andwhichalwaysproceedsafterthesame Bmanner.Buttheirbeingcalleddivineanimals,indicatesthatintellect andadivinesoularepresentwiththem,andpriortothese,theone unity,accordingtowhicheachisaGod.Forbecauseeachisananimal, ithasasoulbywhichitismoved;butbecausealso,eachisadivine animal,itissuspendedfromadivineintellect.Foritisnotintellect whichmakesittobedivine,sincetherearelikewiseangelicaland demoniacalintellects;butthedivineintellectofthewholeofthis,differs fromthatwhichisnotdivineinthis,thatitissuspendedfromdeity, whichcausesittobeadivineintellect.Butrevolutionalwaysremaining insame,exhibitsaperpetuityintheheavens,accordingtowhichthe starsalwaysoccupythesameplaceoftheheavens,beingmovedabout theirowncentres,andalsothepossessionofanevolvedenergy,andan

unceasinglife.Suchthereforeasmakethestarstobeinanimate,or fancythatthesoulsofthecelestialbodiesaremutablelikeours,orthat thegenerationofthemisintime,wanderfromthemeaningofPlato. Forifacertainanimalisdivine,ithasadivinesoul,andisnotalone 3,127animatedbythesouloftheuniverse.*ForthereisalsointheEartha divineanimal,sinceEarthistheoldestandmostvenerableoftheGods; andtherearelikewisecertainlivingthingsinit,whichhaveentelecheias fromthesouloftheuniversealone;butthesearenotanimals.And Cfartherstill,becausethestarsalwaysremaininmotion,theyneither possessedasoulfromacertaintime,norwillatacertaintime,loseit. Forthetermalways,manifeststemporalimmutability,bothaccording tothepastandthefuturetime.Andthusmuchconcerningthefixed stars. tThetextofProclushaserroneouslyinthisplaceSwot/iei,insteadofwhich,it appearsfromtheCommentaryofProclus,weshouldreadbuxiievei:thoughallthe printededitionsoftheTinueushaveinsteadofthis/xeva. tcf.275Bf,supra,p.829. Withrespecttotheplanetshowever,Platoagainremindsus,thatthey havevariousmotions,butorderly,andaccordingtomeasuresand boundaries.Forthesimplicityofthemcomprehendsmultitude,order connectstheirvariety,andmeasuredefinestheirwandering.Whatthen doesPlatonowmeanbyremindingusofthis,andwhatindicationdoes itaffordus?Somethereforesaythatitmanifeststhis,thatthoughthe planetsinacertainrespecttranscendthefixedstars,sofarastheyare allottedarulingandcosmocratoricdignity1intheuniverse,andas theologistssayanazonicauthority;forineachofthecosmocratorsthere isanazonic*orderofGods:yetatthesametime,theyareinferiorto them,throughtheirwanderingandtheallvariousdiversityoftheir motions.Andwealsosaythatthereisnoabsurdityinadmitting,that thesamethingmaysurpassandbesurpassedbythesamethings, accordingtodifferentconceptions.Butweshouldconsider,whether DPlatobyspeakingoftheplanetspriortothefixedstars,anddelivering theorder,motion,andpowersofthem,andalsotheirperiods,and apocatastases,andagain,resumingthementionofthemafterthefixed stars,doesnotdothis,becausethediscussionofthemissecondaryto thatofthefixedstars,throughthevarietyoftheirmotion.5Itis commontherefore,bothtothefixedstarsandtheplanets,thatallof themaredivineanimals.Forthisisclearlyassertedofboth.Andofthe fixedstarsindeeditispeculiarlyasserted,thattheyaremovedwitha propermotioninthesame,andaboutthesamethings;butofthe 3,128planets,thatproceedingthroughtheheavens,theyhaverevolutions;just ashenowsays,thattheyhavearevolvingmotion.Henceheis evidentlyofopinion,thattheplanetsbecomethroughthemselves,more

remotefrom,andnearertotheearth,andthattheirrevolutions accordingtobreadth,aremadebytheirownprogressions,andnot throughbeingcarriedbyotherthings,suchasevolvents,orepicycles. Thatthislikewisearisesfromtheonenatureofthem,possessingboth one,andavariousmotion,throughwhichtheyadvanceandrecede, Ebeingtransformedintheirrevolutions,inaspiralandallvarious manner.Hencethelationofthemistriple;onebeingthatbywhich togetherwithbeingmovedabouttheircentres,theyarealsomoved fForaiTLUVhere,itisrequisitetoreadalwtv. XTheazonicGodsarethosethatformthatorderofdivinitieswhichisimmediately situatedabovethemundaneGods.TheseGodswhoarecalledazonicbytheChaldean, aredenominatedliberatedbytheGreektheologists.Accordingtotheformerlikewise, Serapis,Bacchus,andtheseriesofOsiris,andofApollo,areazonicGods. Foricoivrioeuqhere,readKivqaeuq. 840 accordingtobreadthanddepth;anotherthroughwhichtheyare convolvedinacirclebytheirproperspheres,*tothelefthand;and another,bywhichtheyaremoved,throughthelationofthecircleof thesamevanquishingthatofallthecircleofthedifferent.Andthus muchconcerningtheseparticulars,whicharespeculationspeculiartothe philosophyofPlato. Ifhoweveryoushouldinquirewhatthenatureisoftheplanets,both ofthestarsthemselves,andthewholespheres,andwhetherthatofthe formeristhesameasthenatureofthelatter,ordifferent,wereplyby recurringtothePlatonicprinciples,thatallheavenconsistsofallthe elements;butthatinoneplace,fireinconjunctionwithearthhas dominion,butinanother,fireinconjunctionwiththesummitofwater, andinanother,firewiththesummitofair;andthatthrougheachof these,thevarietyismostabundant.Hence,somethingsintheheavens aremorevisiblethanothers;andthesearesuchashavefirein conjunctionwithsolidity.Butothersarelessvisible,*andtheseare suchashavefireinconjunctionwithtransparentsplendour,andthe Fdiaphanous.Andonthisaccountindeeditispossibletoseethebodies whichareinthehigherregioninthesamemannerasbodiescanbeseen throughtheair.Butthebodieswhichhavefireinconjunctionwith transparency,darkenoursight[throughexcessofsplendour].If however,5thesethingsarerightlyassertedbyus,thespheresindeedof thestarshaveveryproperlyamoreattenuatedanddiaphanous,butthe stars,amoresolidessence.Butfireeverywherepredominates,andall heavenischaracterizedbyitspower.Thefirehowever,whichisthere, isneithercaustic,(sincethisisnoteventhecasewiththefirstofthe 3,129sublunaryelements,whichAristotleisaccustomedtocallfiery

279Aformed,)0norcorruptiveofanything,norcontrarytoearth,butis resplendentwithvivificheatandilluminativepower,withpurityand transparentsplendour.Forthevehementisonething,andthepure another,asSocratesshowsinthePhilebus.Hence,thefirewhichis thereislight;anditisnotpropertodisturbthediscussionofit,by directingourattentiontothegrossanddarkfireofthesublunary tIntheoriginalCKJxxipuvisomitted,butoughtevidendytobeinserted. XInsteadofoparurepahere,itisnecessarytoreadaoparurepa. Foreioeihere,itisrequisitetoreadi677. cf.273Cff,supra,p.824;anddsoAristotleOntheHeavensII,392a5ff. ocf.Philebus52c. region.Afterthismannertherefore,thespeculationoftheplanetswill beadaptedtowhathasbeenbeforesaid. Therearehowever,otherdivineanimals*followingthecirculationsof theplanets,theleadersofwhicharethesevenplanets;allwhichPlato comprehendsinwhatisheresaid.Forthesealsorevolve,andhavea wanderingofsuchakindasthatwhichhealittlebefore,mentionedof thesevenplanets.Fortheyrevolveinconjunctionwith,andmaketheir apocatastasestogetherwiththeirprinciples,justasthefixedstarsare governedbythewholecirculation[oftheinerraticsphere].These planetarybodiestherefore,whichwereproducedconformablytothe Bfixedstars,hesaysweremadeforthesakeofthegenerationoftime,* inorderthattheymightcooperateinitsproduction,leadingforthinto theworlddifferenttemporalmeasures,throughtheiranomalousand perpetualmotion;ofwhichtheonetimeiscomprehensive,possessing oneperiodicnumber,whichcontainsallvariousperiodicnumbersin itself.Butwhenheassertsthatthefixedstarsaremovedabouttheir centres,inconjunctionwithanadvancingmotion,hedoesnotalsosay thattheycooperateintheproductionoftime,thoughtheyhavea periodicnumberoftheirproperapocatastasis,accordingtowhichthe wholeoftimeismeasured;butspeakingabouttheplanetsinaway adaptedtophysiology,heparticularlymentionsthosethingsinwhich hehadsenseasawitnessofthedifferentmotionoftheplanets.Forwe cannotassumeanythingfromsense,respectingthedifferentnumbersof themotionofthefixedstars,andoftheperiodswhichtheymakein 3,130theirrevolutions.Heparticularlytherefore,makesmentionofthis,viz. thattheplanetsweregeneratedforthesakeoftime,throughthe evidence,whichwederivefromsense,ashehimselfremindsus.Butwe Chavealreadyansweredthose,whodenythattheheavensconsistoffire, becausefirenaturallytendsupward.Againtherefore,itisnecessaryto remindthem,astheyareloversofcontention,thattheyspeakabsurdly.

Fortheylooktothefirewhichishere,andwhichhasapreternatural subsistence.Forthoughyoushouldassumethefirewhichis immediatelyunderthemoon,yettobemovedupwardisnotnaturalto it,buttoabideinitsownplace.Buttobemovedupward,leadsindeed toasubsistenceaccordingtonature,yetisnotitselfaccordingtonature. Foratendencytohealthisnotaccordingtonaturetoabody,buttobe well;buttobeconvalescent,isalonenaturaltoadiseasedbody;justas tAndthese,aswehavebeforeobserved,arewhatthemodernscallsatellites. XTim.38b. tofire,whichisnotperfectlyfire,totendupwardisaccordingto nature,buttofirewhichisinenergy,itisnaturaltoabideonhigh,in whichplaceabiding,ifitshouldbemoved,itwouldalonehavea circularmotion.Butifitistrue,thatthesummitoffireinthe sublunaryregion,ismovedinacircleinconjunctionwithaether,as Aristotlesays,thisinagreaterdegreedemonstratesthatfireisofa circulatingnature.1Forifthisfirealso,isalwaysmovedinacircle,as farasitisable,itissomovedaccordingtonature.Forthatwhichis preternaturalisnotperpetual.Buteverythingviolentispreternatural. DIfthereforethefirewhichisimmediatelyunderthemoon,isathingof thiskind,whydotheydoubtrespectingtheheavenlybodies,andso frequentlyadducethemotionoffiretowardstheupperregions. AsAristotlehowever,inquireswhythesphereofthefixedstars,being one,comprehendsmanystars,butineachoftheplanetaryspheres, whicharemany,thereisonlyonestar,thesolutionofthisconformably tohisopinion,maybeobtainedfromhiswritings.Butwehavealready saidsomethingconcerningthis,*andnowagreeablytowhathasbeen 3,131beforeasserted,wesay,thateachoftheplanetsisawholeworld, comprehendinginitselfmanydivinegenerainvisibletous.Ofallthese however,thevisiblestarhasthegovernment.Andinthis,thefixed starsdifferfromthoseintheplanetaryspheres,thattheformerhaveone monad,5whichisthewholenessofthem;butthatineachofthelatter thereareinvisiblestars,whichrevolvetogetherwiththeirspheres;so thatineach,thereisboththewholeness,andaleaderwhichisallotted Eanexempttranscendency.Fortheplanetsbeingsecondarytothefixed stars,requireatwofoldprefecture,theonemoretotal,buttheother morepartial.Butthatineachofthese,thereisamultitudecoordinate witheach,youmayinferfromtheextremes.Foristheinerraticsphere hasamultitudecoordinatewithitself,andearthisthewholenessof terrestrial,inthesamemannerastheinerraticsphereisofcelestial animals,itisnecessarythateach[intermediate]wholeness,should entirelypossesscertainpartialanimalscoordinatewithitself;through whichalso,theyaresaidtobewholenesses.Theintermediatenatures

however,areconcealedfromoursense,theextremesbeingmanifest;one ofthemthroughitstranscendentlyluminousessence,andtheother throughitsalliancetous.Iflikewise,partialsoulsaredisseminated tcf.AristodeMeteoricsI,4,341bl4ff. tcf.277Aff,supra,p.835. Andthisonemonadisthesphereofthefixedstars. aboutthem,*someaboutthesun,othersaboutthemoon,andothers abouteachoftherest,andpriortosouls,daemonsgivecompletionto theherdsofwhichtheyaretheleaders,*itisevidentlywellsaid,that eachofthespheresofaworld;theologistsalsoteachingusthesethings whentheysaythatthereareGodsineachpriortodaemons,someof whichareunderthegovernmentofothers.Thusforinstance,they FassertconcerningourmistresstheMoon,5thattheGoddessHecate,is containedinher,DandalsoDiana.0Thustoo,inspeakingofthe sovereignSun,andtheGodsthatarethere,theycelebrateBacchusas beingthere TheSun'sassessor,whowithwatchfuleyesurveys Thesacredpole. ChaldaeanOracle,fr.9(Kr) 3,132TheylikewisecelebratetheJupiterwhoisthere,Osiris,thesolarPan, andothersofwhichthebooksoftheologistsandtheurgistsarefull;from allwhichitisevident,thateachoftheplanetsistrulysaidtobethe leaderofmanyGods,whogivecompletiontoitspeculiarcirculation.4 Afterthismannertherefore,wedissolvethedoubt. Itisrequisitehowever,fromwhathasbeensaid,tocollectthisone 280Athing,thatthefixedstars,accordingtoPlato,aresuperiortotheplanets, notonlyinplace,butalsoindignity.Foroftheformerhesays,** "thattheDemiurgusplacedtheminthewisdomofthecircleofthesame;" butofthelatter,**"thattheDemiurgusplacedtheminthecirculations, madebytheperiodofthecircleofthedifferent;"sothattheformeralone liveinconjunctionwiththeintellectuallifeofthecircleofthesame,but thelatterwiththerevolutionofthecircleofthedifferent.Forthisis entirelythecasewiththelatter,becausetheyareconvolvedin conjunctionwiththeinerraticsphereinthesamemannerasthefixed tTim.42d. $cf.47Fff,supra,p.147. Orph.fr.138,309. InsteadofTJEKCKTT)Bearnwcuwevown]inthisplace,whichisevidendy erroneous,Ireadr\Euan}8eaearivevavrr).

oOrph.fr.169. ttTim.40a. Tim.38c. stars,buttheyarealsoconvolvedtogetherwiththeperiod*ofthecircle ofthedifferent.Iftherefore,theformerimmediatelyparticipateofa moredivinelife,butthelatterthroughthemediumofaninferiorlife, itnecessarilyfollows,thattheformerareofasuperior,butthelatterof asubordinatedignity.Henceitseems,ifitberequisitetoinferany thingfromthesethings,thatthesoulsofthefixedstars,thoughthey haveboththecircles;buttheyhaveboth,becauseoursoulsalso,as Platosays,havethecircleofthesame,andthecircleofthedifferent;yet theylivemoreaccordingtotheformercircle,andonthisaccount,live inagreaterdegreeinconjunctionwiththecirclewhichresemblesthat Bofthewholesouloftheuniverse.Butthesoulsoftheplanets,livein agreaterdegreeaccordingtothelattercircle.Hence,alsotheirbodies aremovedwithvariousmotions,andareinsertedintherevolutionsof thecircleofthedifferent.Theseinferenceslikewise,maybereasonably madebythose,wholooktothemotionsofthemalone,whichisthe peculiarityofthephysicaltheory.Thustoo,the[Chaldean]theurgist (Julian]teachingusconcerningthewisdomofthefixedstarsandthe planets,saysofthefabricationofthefixedstars:"Thefatherestablished thenumerousmultitudeofinerraticstars,notbyalaboriousandevil tension,butsoasthattheymightbemoved*withastabilityvoidofa wanderingmotion."Butbythewordestablished,thetheurgistmanifests amotioninthesame,andaccordingtothesamethings.And concerningtheplanetshesays,"Thefathermadetheplanetssixin number,andfortheseventh,hehurledintothemidstthefireofthe 3,133sun;suspendingtheirdisorderlymotioninorderlydisposedzones." Callingtheanomalousnatureoftheirmotions,disorderly;butthe motionwhichpredominatesoverthezonesinwhichtheyarearranged, orderlydisposed;representingtousthecircumductionofdisorderinto Corder.Fortheyarenotmovedanomalouslythroughimbecility,like inanimatenatures,butthroughthewillofthepowersthatpresideover them.Healsoexhibitstoustheirdifferentintellectionswhichhecalls zones,throughtheorderinwhichtheyarearranged.Andhesaysthat theapparentirregularity5oftheirbodies,iscircularlyledbythemtoan tForpera5errjrovdarepovnpwduinthisplace,itisnecessarytoread,peraHe rr/crovBctrepovntptobov. %Insteadofxi)i6eic\avr\vOVK{Xovor/xpupevuvinthisplace,itisrequisiteto read,conformablytothecollectionoftheChaldeanOraclesbyPatricius,7T7jg8e rXavrivOVKexovorj(peptodcu. appropriateorder,inconsequenceofpreservingeachofthembytheir

powers. 40bc"ButhemachinatedEarthournurse;whobeingconglobedaboutthe pole,whichisextendedthroughtheuniverse,istheguardianand Demiurgusofnightandday,andisthefirstandmostancientofthe Gods*thatweregeneratedwithintheheavens." Thephysiologyconcerningtheearthisproximatelyconnectedwith thediscussionofthemotionofthestars;notthatTimasusnowfirst producesitthroughthese,forhehadalreadyconstitutedit,whenhe representedtheworldasconsistingofthewholeelements,boththe extremeandthemiddle;*butbecausetheconsiderationoftheearth contributestothediscussionoftheprogressionoftheplanetsandfixed stars,oftime,andthetemporalperiods,asitwasgeneratedtheguardian ofnightandday.Forallheavendancesround,andcircularlyrevolves Daboutit,andasrankingamongphysicalbodies,itisthecentreofthe universe.Fortheimpartiblecentreisonething,asinthemosttrue 3,134sphere,whichcomprehendsonallsidesthatwhichisphysical,which alsoisthepowerofthesphere,havinganarrangementanalogoustothe poles;andthephysicalcentreisanother,whichnatureestablishedinthe middle,aboutwhichallthestarsaremovedinacircle,andtowhich theytransmittheirenergies,andwhichalsowesayistheearth.Hence, Platohavingspokenconcerningthecirculationoftheheavenlybodies, veryproperlyconjoinswithwhathasbeensaid,thediscussionofthe earth.Fartherstill,accordingtoanothermode,thenatureoftheearth hastherelationofamother,tothecelestialorder.Forsuchthingsas Heavenproducespaternally,Earthproducesmaternally.Forallthe meteors,throughwhichthecircleofgenerationiseffected,5derivetheir subsistencefromHeaven,asfromafather,whogovernssupernallyevery materialandflowingessence,butfromEarthasfromamother.Forshe affordsmatterforexhalations,fromthesubstanceswhichflowtogether Eintoher,justasHeavenimpartstothemformandmorphe.Through tTheBipont,andthereforeIsupposealltheeditionsofPlato,havehere erroneouslyouparuvinsteadofdeuv.Themanuscripthowever,fromwhichFicinus madehistranslationoftheTimceushadtherightreadinginthisplace.Forhisversion ofthispartis,"Terrainautemaltricemnostram,circapolumperuniversumextensum alligatam,dieinoctisqueeffectricemetcustodemessevoluit,necnonprimamanuquis simamquedeorumomniumquaeintracoelumsuntgeniti." Xcf.Tim.31bff. Forevraiavhere,itisnecessarytoreadarauxv.ForeTriiroXeiTcahere,itis necessarytoreadenrekevrui. thiscausetherefore,Platoveryproperlycoarrangesthediscussionofthe earthwiththatoftheheavens,lookingtothenatureitselfofthings,the

concordandcommunionofthetwo,andsurveyingtheirkindred conjunctionintheirprinciples.Moreover,throughtheorderofhis discussion,hemakesthepowerofanalogytobemanifestinreality;by assumingthediscourseabouttheplanetsinthefirstplace,andinthe middle,anddeliveringthediscussionofEarth,priortothatofother sublunarydaemons.Forthustheextremesbecomethefirstandthe middle,andagain,themediaaretransferredintotheorderofthe extremes:butanalogyisespeciallyadaptedtoaccomplishthis.* Accordingtoallmodestherefore,thephysiologyoftheEarthis connascentwiththetheoryoftheHeavens.Andthusmuchconcerning theorderofthediscussion. WhathoweverisEarth,whencedoessheproceed,howisshesaidto beournurse,andhowisshethemostancientandfirstoftheGods? Forifweshallbeabletounderstandthesethings,weshallobtainthe 3,135theoryconcerninghersufficientlyforthepresentpurpose.Earththen Fproceedsprimarilyfromtheintelligibleearthwhichunically comprehendsalltheintelligibleordersoftheGods,andiseternally establishedinthefather.*ItalsoproceedsfromtheintellectualEarth whichiscoarrangedwithHeaven,andalltheproductionsofwhichit receives.Forbeinganalogoustothese,italsoabidesperpetuallyasin thecentreoftheheavens,andbeingcontainedonallsidesbythem,is fullofgenerativepower,anddemiurgicperfection.Thetrueearth therefore,isneitherthiscorporealformedandgrossbulk;foritwillnot 281AbethemostancientoftheGodsfromitsbulk,northefirstoftheGods thatarearrangedwithintheheavens;norisitthesoulofthisbody;for itwouldnotbe,asPlatosaysitis,extendedaboutthepoleofthe universe,sincenotthesoul,butthebodyoftheearthisathingofthis kind;butifitbenecessarytospeakwhatismosttrueconcerningit,it isananimalconsistingofadivinesoul,andalivingbody.Hencethe wholeis,asPlatosays,ananimal.Forthereareinitanimmaterialand separateintellect;adivinesouldancingroundthisintellect;anethereal bodyproximatelysuspendedfromitsinformingsoul;andinthelast placethisvisiblebulk,whichisonallsidesinspiredwithlifebythe vehicle5ofthissoul,withwhichalsobeingfilled,itgeneratesand tcf.Tim.31c. iViz.inetherorhound,thesummitoftheintelligibletriad. Insteadofaxruxaroqhere,itisnecessarytoreadox?/iaroc. nourishesallvariousanimals.Forsomeanimals*arerootedinit,but othersaremovedaboutit.Andthislikewise,Aristotleperceiving,was ashamednottogivetotheearthanaturallife.Forwhenceisitthat plantswhiletheyremainintheearthlive,butwhendivulsedfromit die,unlessthisearthlymasswasfulloflife?Itisnecessaryalsoto

Bassumeuniversally,thatwholesareanimatedpriortoparts.Forit wouldberidiculousthatmanindeedshouldparticipateofarationalsoul andofintellect,butthatnosoulshouldbeassignedtotheearthandthe air,supernallyridingin[asitwere]andgoverningtheelements,and 3,136preservingthemintheirproperboundaries.Forwholes,as Theophrastussays,wouldhavelessauthoritythanparts,andperpetual thancorruptiblenatures,iftheyweredestituteofsoul.Hence,itis necessarytograntthatasoulandanintellectareintheearth;the formercausingittobeprolific,butthelatterconnectedlycontainingit inthemiddleoftheuniverse. Earthherselftherefore,beingadivineanimal,isalsoaplenitudeof intellectualandpsychicalessences,andofimmaterialpowers.Forifa partialsoulhasbesidesamaterialbodyanimmaterialvehicleaswehave elsewhereshown,whatoughtwetothinkofasoulsodivineasthatof theearth?Isitnot,thatbyamuchgreaterpriorityvisiblebodiesare suspendedfromthissoulthroughothervehiclesasmedia,andthat throughthesethevisiblebodiesareabletoreceivetheilluminationsof soul?SuchthenbeingthenatureofEarthherself,sheissaidtobeour nurse;inthefirstplaceindeed,aspossessingapowerinacertainrespect CequivalenttoHeaven.Forasthatcomprehendsinitselfdivineanimals, thusalsoEarthisseentocontainterrestrialanimals.Butinthesecond place,sheisournurse,asinspiringourlivesfromherownproperlife. Forshenotonlyproducesfruits,andnourishesourbodiesthrough these,butshealsofillsoursoulswiththeilluminationsofherself.For beingadivineanimal,andgeneratinguswhoarepartialanimals, throughherownbodyindeed,shenourishesandconnectedlycontains ourbulk;butfromherownsoulperfectsours.Byherownintellect likewise,sheexcitestheintellectwhichisinus;andthusaccordingto thewholeofherselfbecomesthenurseofourwholecomposition.On thisaccountitappearstomethatPlatocallsherournurse,indicatingby thisherintellectualnutritiveenergy.Forifsheisournurse,butweare trulysoulsandintellects,accordingtotheseespecially,shewillbethe perfectorofouressence,movingandexcitingourintellectualpart.But beingadivineanimalandcomprehendinginherselfmanypartial tForaccordingtoPlato,plantsalso,ashavinglife,areanimals. animals,sheissaidbyPlatotobeconglobedaboutthepolewhichis extendedthroughtheuniverse;butsheiscontainedandcompressed Daboutitsaxis.Fortheaxisalsoisthepole.Andthepoleisthusnow 3,137denominated,becausetheuniverserevolvesaboutit.Becausehowever thepole[properlysocalled]isimpartible,buttheaxisisapolewith interval,*justasifsomeoneshouldsaythatalineisaflowingpoint, onthisaccount,thepoleissaidbyPlatotobeextendedthroughthe

universe,*asentirelypervadingthroughthecentreoftheEarth. Butthewordillomenn,*whichhehereuses,manifeststheconglobed, andtheconnectedlycontained.Foritdoesnotsignify,asAristotle supposeditdid,Dthatwhichismoved.ForPlato,inaparticular mannerpreservestheEarthimmoveable;andinthePhaedoaddsthe cause,throughwhichitisimmovablyestablished."Forhesaysthata thingwhichisequallyinclined,whenplacedinthemiddleofacertain similarnature,cannottendmoreorlesstoonepartthananother,but subsistingonallsidessimilarlyaffected,willremainfreefromall inclination."TheGrecianuseofwordsalsotestifies,thattoillomenn signifiestosynagomenn,thatwhichiscollectedorcongregated,andnot thatwhichismoved.Foritcallsbondsilladas.Timaeuslikewise Ehimselfinwhatfollowssays,"thatthehairswhicharerootedand conglomeratedinthehead,withintheskin,areconglobed(illesthai).** Fromthesethingstherefore,itisevidenthowheappliestheword illesthaiinwhathenowsays,totheEarth.Butifassomesay,the assertionthat"VestaaloneabidesinthedwellingoftheGods,"**is spokenofthisearth,Platowillbeveryfarfromgivingmotiontothe Earth.IfhoweverwedonotadmitthattheVestatherementionedis theEarth,yetitmustbegranted,thatthereisaguardianpowerinthe 3,138EarthofthenatureofVesta.Foraswesay,thatintheHeavens,the tcf.AristodeDeAnimaI,4,409a4,f. %Platosaysbuziruvroc,,andnotbiarovTotvroc.:forProclusobserves,thathecould nothaveemployedthelattermodeofexpression,withoutpronunciationthroughasoft breathing. SeewhatissaidbySimpliciusconcerningthiswordinthenotestomytranslation ofAristode'streatiseOntheHeavens,p.236. cf.AristodeOntheHeavensII,13,293b31;&14,296a26. ocf.Phaedo109a. ftcf.Tim.76bc. fcThisisassertedinthePhcedrusofPlato[274a]. poles*areconnectedlycontainedbyVesta,thusalsoamongthe elements,theEarth.Andas*thesupermundaneVesta,istothegreat leaderofthetwelveGods,soinmundanenaturesistheEarthtothe Heavens.Iflikewise,wedirectourattentiontothePythagoricTimaeus, weshallinastillgreaterdegreerefusetoadmit,thattheEarthismoved. Forhesays5"thattheEarthisestablishedinthemiddle."Andhowis itreasonable,thatunderstandingillomennassignifyingeiloumenn,we shouldmaketheEarthtorevolve,asconformabletothedoctrineof Plato?LetHeraclidesPonticustherefore,whowasanauditorof0 FPlato,beofthisopinion;forheascribedacircularmotiontotheEarth;

butletitbeadmittedthatPlatoestablisheditimmoveable.Forifhe hadmadetheperfectyeartoconsistnotonlyoftheeightperiods[ofthe stars]buthadenumeratedtheearthastheninth,givingtoitan apocatastasiswiththeothers,andmakingoneapocatastasisfromallof themwiththatofthecircleofthesame[thenwemightapprehendthat theEarthismovedaccordingtoPlato.0]Afterthismannertherefore, weshouldinterpretthepoleandtheaxis,andtheEarthwhichis containedaboutthese. Itisnecessaryhoweverfromtheseassertionstobetakeourselvestothe nature**oftheEarth,andsurveythepolesaspowersthatgivestability totheuniverse,excitingindeedthewholebulkofittointelligiblelove, 282Aandimpartiblyconnectingthatwhichispartible,andunitedlyand withoutintervalthatwhichisextendedbyinterval.Hencealso,Plato intheRepublic,makesthespindleofLachesisofadamant,**indicating, aswehavesaid,theirinflexibleanduntamedpower.Andwemust considertheaxis,asthatonedivinitywhichcollectsthecentresofthe universe,whichisconnectiveofthewholeworld,andmotiveofthe divinecirculations;asthatalsoaboutwhichwholesdanceandare convolved,andassustainingallHeaven,beingonthisaccount tForiroXXot/chere,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadffoXovc. $Intheoriginal,u)Cisomitted. cf.Tim.97d. ForovYlkctruvoc,here,readrovUXaruvoi;. OThewordswithinthebracketsareomittedintheorigind,butoughtevidently tobeinserted.Henceitisnecessarytosupplyinthisplacethewords,rorevvoXaPoinev KimoBetiri\vyr)vKaraUXaruva. ttForemTTJV<pvaeiperievaiinthisplace,Iread,7rtTTJCyr)C(fwaivperuvat. cf.Rep.X,616c;andalsoProcl.Comm.Rep.II,208f. denominatedAtlas,aspossessinganimmutableandunweariedenergy. Thewordreranevovalso,orextended,usedherebyPlato,indicatesthat 3,139thisonepowerisTitannic,guardingthecirculationofwholes.Butif, asthedivineIamblichussays,weunderstandbythepoleextended throughtheuniverse,theHeavens,neitherthusshallwewanderfrom theconceptionofPlato.ForasPlatosaysintheCratylus,*thosewho areskilledinastronomycalltheHeavensthepole,asharmoniously Brevolving.Accordingtothisconceptiontherefore,youmaycallHeaven thepoleextendedthroughtheuniverse,asbeingincurvatedthroughthe wholeofitselfinconsequenceofbeingwithoutanangle.Forafterthis mannerthesuperficiesofacircleisextended.AboutthishoweverEarth isconglobed,notlocally,butthroughadesireofbecomingassimilated toitconvergingtothemiddle,inorderthatasHeavenismovedabout thecentre,soshebytendingtothecentre,maybecomesimilartothat

whichisessentiallyspherical,beingherselfasmuchaspossible conglobed.HencesheiscompressedaboutHeaveninsuchawayasto bewhollyextendedabout[i.e.towards]it. Accordingtoeachoftheseconceptionstherefore,Platodeliversthe causethroughwhichEarthiscontainedinthemiddle.Fortheaxisis apowerconnectiveofEarth;andEarthisonallsidescompressedbythe circulationofHeaven,andiscollectedtogetherintothecentreofthe universe.Earththereforebeingsuch,Timaeusafterwardsclearlyshows whatutilitysheaffordstotheuniverse;forhecallshertheguardianand artificerofdayandnight.Andindeed,thatsheisthemakerofnight, isevident.Forsheproducesaconicalshadow;andhermagnitudeand Cfigurearethecausesofthedimensionandqualityofthefigureofthis shadow.Butafterwhatmannerisshelikewisethefabricatorofday? Ordoesshenotproducethisdaywhichisconjoinedwithnight?For abouthertherisingsandsettingsoftheSunaresurveyed.Andthat Platoassumesthisdaywhichisconvolvedwithnight,isevidentfrom hisarrangingtheformerunderthelatter;asalsopriortothiswhenhe says,nightthereforeanddaywerethusgenerated.*Earththerefore,is 3,140thefabricatorofboththese,producingbothinconjunctionwiththe Sun;theSunindeed,beinginagreaterdegreethecauseofday,butthe earthofnight. Beinghowever,thefabricator,sheisalsotheguardianofthem, preservingtheirboundariesandcontrarietywithreferencetoeachother, tcf.Cratylus405cd. %Tim.39b. andalsotheiraugmentationsanddiminutions,accordingtoacertain analogy.Hence,somedenominateherIsis,asequalizingtheinequality, andbringingtoananalogytheincreaseanddecreaseofbothdayand night.ButotherslookingtoherprolificpowercallherCeres,as Plotinus,*whodenominatestheintellectoftheEarth,Vesta,butthe soulofit,Ceres.Wehoweversay,thatthefirstcausesofthese Ddivinitiesareintellectual,ruling*andliberated;butthatfromthese causesilluminationsandpowersextendtotheEarth.Hencethereisa terrestrialCeresandVesta,andaterrestrialIsis,inthesamemanneras thereisaterrestrialJupiter,andaterrestrialHermes;theseterrenedeities beingarrangedabouttheonedivinityoftheearth;justasamultitude ofcelestialGodsproceedsabouttheonedivinityoftheheavens.For thereareprogressionsandterminationsofallthecelestialGodsinto Earth;andallthingsareinherterrestrially,whicharecontainedinthe heavenscelestially.FortheintellectualEarthreceivesthepaternal powersofHeaven,andcontainsallthingsafteragenerativemanner.

Thustherefore,wesaythatthereisaterrestrialBacchus,andaterrestrial Apollo,whoisthesourceofprophetic5watersinmanypartsofthe earth,andofopeningswhichpredictfutureevents.ButthePaeonian* andjudicialpowerswhichproceedintoit,renderotherplacesofitofa purifyingormedicinalnature.AlltheotherpowersofEarthhowever, itisimpossibletoenumerate.Fordivinepowersareindeedinexplicable. Buttheordersofangelsanddaemonsthatfollowthesepowersarestill Emorenumerous,andarecircularlyallottedthewholeearth,anddance rounditsonedivinity,itsoneintellect,andonesoul. 3,141Itremainsinthenextplace,thatweshouldsurveyhowEarthissaid tobethemostancient,andthefirstoftheGodswithintheheavens. Forthiswillbetakenliterallybythosewhoareaccustomedtolook onlytoitsmaterial,gross,anddarkbulk.Butweindeed,grantthem thatthereissomethingofsuchakindinthebulkoftheEarthasthey saythereis;butwethinkitproperthattheyshouldlikewiselooktothe othergoodsoftheEarththroughwhichitsurpassestheprerogativesof theotherelements,viz.itsstability,itsgenerativepower,itsconcord withtheheavens,anditspositioninthecentreoftheuniverse.Forthe centrehasgreatpowerintheuniverse,asbeingconnectiveofevery tEnneadIV,4,27. %Fordainovucac,here,itisnecessarytoreadrryenovucac,. Uavrucaiserroneouslyprintedintheoriginalforuavruca. DForatuvLOi,itisevidendynecessarytoreadinthisplacevcauvtoi. circulation.Hencealso,thePythagoreanscallthecentrethetowerof Jupiter,*inconsequenceofcontaininginitselfademiurgicguard.We shalllikewiseremindouropponentsofthePlatonichypotheses concerningtheearth,mentionedbySocratesinthePhaedo,*wherehe saysthattheplaceofourabodeishollowanddark,andboundbythe Fsea;butthatthereisanothertrueearth,containingthereceptaclesofthe Gods,andpossessingabeautyresemblingthatoftheheavens.Weought notthereforetowonder,ifnowtheEarthissaidtobethemostancient andthefirstoftheGodswithintheheavens,sinceshepossessessogreat analtitude,andsuchasurpassingbeauty,andasSocratesafterwardssays wasfashionedbytheDemiurgusresemblingaspherecoveredwith twelveskins,5justastheheavenaccordingtoTimaeuswaspaintedby theDemiurgussimilartoadodecahedron.0Wemustlikewise understandthattheDemiurgusgavetoEarthaloneamongtheelements, tohavealltheelementsseparately,causinghertobewhollyaworld, 283Avariegatedanalogoustotheheavens.Forshecontainsariveroffire,of air,andofwater,andofanotherearth,whichhasthesamerelationto her,whichshehastotheuniverse,asSocratessaysinthePhaedo.But ifthisbethecase,sheverymuchtranscendstheotherelementsas

imitatingtheheavens,andpossessingeverythinginherselfterrestrially, whichiscelestiallycontainedintheheavens. Tothisalsowemayadd,thattheDemiurgusproducedthesetwo 3,142elementsthefirst,earthandfire;buttheothersforthesakeofthese,in orderthattheymighthavetheratioofbondswithrespecttothem.** Andthatthefourelementsarebothintheheavens,andinthe sublunaryregion;butintheformerindeed,accordingtoafiery characteristic,sincefiretherepredominates;asPlatosays,**butinthe latteraccordingtoaterrestrialpeculiarity.Fortheprofundityofair, andthebulkofwaterarespreadroundtheearth,andpossessmuchof anearthlyproperty,onwhichaccounttheyareintheirownnature tcf.61CD,supra,p.186;&172Bff,supra,p.534. tcf.PhaedoHOe111b;&Tim.Locr.98d. cf.Phaedo110b. Tim.55c. ocf.Phcedo112eff. ftcf.Tim.31bc. ftTim.40a. dark.Intheheavenstherefore,thereisapredominanceoffire,butin thesublunaryregionofearth.Sincehowever,generationisconnascently conjoinedwiththeheavens,theendofthelatterisearth[i.e.isthe Bmoon],sofarasearthisintheheavens,butthebeginningofgeneration isfire,consideredassubsistingingeneration.Foritisusualtocallthe moonEarth,ashavingthesameratiototheSun,*whichEarthhasto fire."But[theDemiurgus]saysOrpheusfabricatedanotherinfinite earth,whichtheimmortalscallSelene,butterrestrialsMene."*Andit isusualtodenominatethesummitofgenerationfire,whichAristotle alsodoes,5whenhecallsetherfire.Inanotherplacehowever,hedoes notthinkitpropertocalletherfire,butfieryformed,aswehave frequentlyobserved.0Hence,theendoftheheavensisnotentirely destituteofmutation,inconsequenceofitspropinquitytogeneration; butthebeginningofgenerationismovedinacircle,imitatingthe heavens. Fartherstill,thislikewisemustbeconsidered,thatweoughtnotto judgeofthedignityofthingsfromplaces,butfrompowersandessence, aswehaveelsewheredemonstrated.Bywhatpeculiaritiestherefore,are wetoformajudgementoftranscendencies?Bywhatothersthanthose whichthedivineordersexhibit?Fortranscendencytrulysocalledis withtheGods.Fromthedivineorderstherefore,wemustassumethe monadic,thestable,theallperfect,theprolific,theconnective,theperfective, theeverywayextended,thevivific,theadorning,theassimilative,andthe

Ccomprehendingpower.Forthesearethepeculiaritiesofallthedivine 3,143orders.Accordingtoallthesehowever,Earthsurpassestheother elements,sothatshemayjustlybecalledthemostancient,andthefirst oftheGods. Again,atwofoldnatureofthingsmaybesurveyed,theoneindeed, accordingtoprogression,whichalwaysmakesthingsthathavea secondaryarrangementsubordinatetothosethatarepriortothem;but theotheraccordingtoconversion,whichconjoinsextremestoprimary naturesthroughsimilitude,andproducesonecircleofthewhole generation.Sincealsotheworldisspherical,butafigureofthiskindis thepeculiarityofthingsthatsubsistaccordingtoconversion,Earth tcf.154Aff.supra,p.462. XOrph.fr.81. Scf.AristotleOnMeteorsII,9,369bl4;&OntheHeavensIII,3,302b4. cf.278Fff,supra,p.840. likewisemustbeconjoinedinittotheheavens,throughonecircle,and onesimilitude.Forthusalsothecentreismostsimilartothepoles. Fortheheavensindeed,entirelycomprehendwholes,beingmovedabout thepoles;buttheearthisallottedpermanencyinthecentre.Foritis appropriatetogenerationthattheimmoveableshouldbemoreancient thanthatwhichismoved.Hence,accordingtoalltheseconceptionsit maybesaid,thatEarth,ascoordinatewithHeaven,isthemostancient DoftheGodswithintheheavens.Forsheiswithinthem,asbeingonall sidescomprehendedbythem.ForastheDemiurgusfashionedthe wholeofacorporealnaturewithinthesouloftheworld,thusalsohe fabricatedEarthwithintheheavens,ascompressedandcontainedby them,andinconjunctionwiththemfabricatingwholes. Shehashowever,sofarassheisthefirstoftheGods,anindicationof transcendencyaccordingtoessence;butsofarassheisthemostancient, sheexhibitstoourviewthedignitywhichsheisallotted.Forhowis itpossiblenottoadmitthatsheisallottedagreatportionintheworld, andisveryhonourable,inwhomtherearethetowerofJupiter,andthe progressionofSaturn?FornotonlyTartarus,whichistheextremityof theearth,isonallsidescomprehendedbySaturn,andtheSaturnian power,butalsowhateverelsemaybeconceivedsubordinatetothis.For Homersaysthatthisisconneaedlycontainedthroughthesubtartarean Gods.*NotthathearrangesGodsbeyondTartarus,asthewords indicate;butthatTartarusitselfisonallsidescomprehendedbythem. 3,144Fartherstill,wemaysurveytheanalogywhichEarthhastothe EintellectualEarth.Forasthelattercomprehendsandgivessubsistence toperfective,guardian,andTitannicordersofGods,ofwhichthe

Orphictheologistsarefull,solikewisetheformerpossessesvarious powers.Andasanurseindeed,sheimitatestheperfectiveorder, accordingtowhichtheAtheniansalsoareaccustomedtocallher kourotrophos,orthenourisherofyouth,andansidra,orscatteringgifts, asproducingandnourishingplantsandanimals.Butasaguardshe imitatestheguardian,andasconglobedaboutthepolewhichisextended (tetamen)throughtheuniverse,theTitannicorder.Sincehowever,the intellectualEarth,priortootherdivinitiesgeneratedAigleandthe HesperianErithya,thusalsoourEarthisthefabricatorofdayandnight. tcf.IliadXIV,278f. Andtheanalogyofthelattertotheformerisevident.*Andthusmuch concerningtheseparticulars. Ifalsoyouarewillingafteranothermannertounderstandthatsheis thefirstandmostancientoftheGods,asderivinghersubsistencefrom thefirstandmostancientcauses,thisreasonalsowillbeattendedwith probability,sincefirstcausesproceedbytheirenergiestotheutmost extentofthings;andbesidesthis,thelastofthingsfrequentlypreserve theanalogyofsuchasarefirst,aspossessingtheirorderfromthem alone.Hence,everywaytheassertionofPlatoistrue,whetheryouare FwillingtolooktothebulkofEarth,ortothepowerswhichshe contains.Butitisrequisitetothink,thatthewordmachinated,bears witnesstothegreatintellectualpower,employedinthefabricationof theEarth.Forweshallfind,thatasneithertheSunbyitself,isableto makenightandday,northeEarthalone;(fortheprivationoflightis onething,andnightanother)theproductionofboth,throughtheSun andtheEarth,istheworkofdemiurgicmachination.Fortheorderof theearthinthemiddle,thedanceofthesun,andthecirculationofthe sphereofthefixedstarsaboutit,produceabouttheEarth,nightsand 284Adays.Fartherstill,thepositionoftheEarthinthecentre,makesthe mutationofnightsanddaystobeanalogous,whichwouldnotbethe case,ifsomeonedeprivingtheEarthofitssituationinthemiddle, shouldestablishitelsewhere.Thesethingstherefore,andmanymore thanthese,maybecollectedthroughthewordmachination. 40cd"Butwithrespecttothemeasuredmotionsofthesedivinities,their 3,145concursionswitheachother,therevolutionsandadvancingmotionsof theircircles,howtheyaresituatedwithrelationtoeachother,intheir conjunctionsandoppositions,onaccountofwhichtheyobumbrateeach other,andatwhattimes,andinwhatmannertheybecomeconcealed, andagainemergingtoourview,causeterror,andexhibittokensof futureevents,tosuchasareabletodiscovertheirsignification,ofall thistoattemptanexplanation,withoutinspectingtheimitationsofthese

divinities,wouldbeavainlabour." 40d["Butofthisenough,andletwhathasbeensaidbetheendofour discourse,concerningthevisibleandgeneratedGods."*] tForAiglesignifiessplendour,whichisandogoustoday,andHesperusisthe evening. %ThewordswithinthebracketsareomittedinthetextofProclus,butoughtto beinsertedinit. ThethingnowproposedbyPlato,isnottointroduceatheoryderived fromastronomy,northeargumentswhicharebadlyemployedbysome concerninghypotheses,andastrologicalobservations,inwhichtheydo BnotspeakconformablytoPlato;becausethephilosopheratpresent avoidsthediscussionoftheseparticulars.Foragreatworkstillremains tobeaccomplished,anditisnotpropertodwellonthesethings.For astronomyisonething,andphysiologyanother,asAristotlealso determinesinthesecondbookofhisPhysics.1Towhichmaybeadded, thatmuchleisureisrequisite,firsttosurveythesethingsinimages,and thusafterwardstoassignthereasonsofthem.For,ashesays,tospeak aboutthem,withoutsurveyingtheirimitations,isavainlabour.Forit isnecessarytobeholdthesedivinebodieswiththeabacus,*thearmillary sphere,5theparadigm,0andtheastrolabe,0andthusbetakeourselves tothetheoryofwholes.Observationlikewiseisnecessary,which instrumentsaffordtothosewhoareconversantwiththesethings.For thesereasonstherefore,thephilosopheravoidsthediscussionofthese particulars. Whathenowsayshowever,mustbeconsideredinatwofoldrespect, mathematicallyandphilosophically;foritpertainsbothtothecorporeal, 3,146andpsychicalmotionsofthestars.Andifyouarewilling,letusinthe Cfirstplace,mathematicallyandthenphilosophicallyconsiderthe measuredmotionsordancesofthesedivinebodies.Bythesetherefore, wemustunderstandtheirorderlyandharmoniouscirculations;forthe sakeofwhichPlatoinsertedthediscussionoftheEarth.Forhedoes notsaythattheEarthbeingconglobeddances,butthatthestarsdance abouttheearth.Fortheydancebeingmovedwithoneconcordant motionaboutthesamething.Butbytheirconcursionswemust understandtheircoarrangementsaccordingtolength,whentheydiffer accordingtobreadthordepth,Imeantheirjointrisingsandsettings. And"therevolutionsandadvancingmotionsoftheircircles,"signifytheir directandretrogrademotions.Forintheirdirectmotions,theyproceed tcf.AristotlePhysicsII,2,193b26,ff. %Amathematicaltable,inwhichtheancientsdescribedlinesandfigures[afiaiaov].

Intheoriginal,irirrjcKpiKurtiQocfxtipac;,Le.inaspheresurroundedwithrings, whichthereforeisevidentlywhatthemodernscallthearmillarysphere. Bytheparadigm,IsupposeProclusmeansanastronomicalglobe,orasitisnow called,thecelestialglobe\rapabtiyparo(;]. oTheastrolabeisamathematicalinstrument,representingnearlythewholeofthe celestialdoctrineinaplane,whencealsoitiscalledaplanisphere[aorpoXaffov]. totheirapocatastases;butintheirretrogrademotions,theycirculate amongthemselves.Buthenowcallsthespherescircles,accordingto whichthestarsaremoved,andnottheepicycles.Forhenowhere makesmentionofthese,asneitherdoeshementiontheeccentricsofthe circles.Foritwouldberidiculoustomakecertainlittleorbs,movedin eachspherewithamotioncontrarytoit,ortoadmitthattheyareparts ofaspherecomprehendingindeedthecentre,butnotmovedaboutit. DForthiswouldsubvertthecommonaxiomofphysics,thateverysimple motioniseitheraboutthemiddleoftheuniverse,orfromthemiddle, ortothemiddle.Butthishypothesisofeccentrics,eitherdividesthe spheresintoarches,movedincontrarydirections,anddestroysthe continuityofeach,orintroducescirclestothecelestialbodies,ofa naturedifferentfromthem,andconnectsmotionsfromthingsdissimilar, andwithoutsympathywitheachother,throughthedissimilitudeof theircompositions. Itisnecessaryhowevertoconsiderwhetherthesethingsthussubsist. Foragain,wemustgiveouropiniononthissubject,whichrequires 3,147muchdiscussion.ForPlatomovesthestarsindifferentways,notatall requiringcontrivancesofthiskind,asunworthyofadivineessence. Hence[accordingtohim]itisnecessarytosuspendthisvarietyfromthe motionoftheirinformingsouls,theirbodiesbeingmovedswifterof slowerconformablytothewillofthese,andnotasthemultitudethink throughimbecility.Thisinequalityanddiversityofmotionalso,is effectedinorderlyperiodsoftime,thestarsthemselvesbeingmoved abouttheircentres,andproceedingvariouslythroughtheirproper Espheres;inorderthatbeingmediabetweenbodiesthatareinerratic,and thosethataremovedinarightline,theymayhaveamixedmotion, beingbornealongaccordingtoaltitudeanddepth,andwithadirectand retrogrademotion,andthisinorderlyperiodsoftime.Forhesays that,f"thestarsproceedingwithanadvancingmotionthroughtheheavens, haverevolutions."Butiftheyproceedthroughtheheavens,itisevident thatallofthemaremovedthroughtheirspheresaccordingtothedepth ofthem.Forbodieswhichproceedthroughacertainthing,donot abideinthesameplace,butpassfromonepartofthatthroughwhich theyproceed,toanother.Ifalso,theyhaverotations,theirallvarious mutationsaretherevolutionsofthemintheirspheres,accordingto breadthanddepth.Thesphereshowever,arealonemovedtotheeast,

andnotaboutthesamepolesasthesphereofthefixedstars.Forinthe tTim.39d. Republic,*hemakestheoneaxisofthemtobethedistaff,butthepoles oftheeightspherestobethespindles,andhesays,thataboutthese thereisonesimplemotion,justasthereisofthesphereofthefixed stars.Afterwards,inthatdialogue,hesaysthattheFatespresideover thesecircles,andthatadifferentFatemovesthemdifferently.Here Fhowever,heconvolvesoneofthesphereslaterally,buttheother diametrically,inthesamemannerasthecirclesofthesoul,inwhichhe establishedthecausesofthewholespheresthemselves,andtheplanets. Onthisaccount,hemovedthemobliquely,accordingtoadiameter. Hencehesays,thatsomeoftheplanetsaremovedsimilarly,butothers, dissimilarly,inthesamemannerasthespheres.Thedifferencetherefore oftheplanetaryspheres,andthesphereofthefixedstars,is conformablytothesethings,andalsoaccordingtoamotiontotheright hand,ortotheleft. 3,148Suchtherefore,isthefabricationofthesphereaccordingtoPlato,the sevensphereshavingaconjointrevolution,andpossessingthatdifference whichwehavementioned,withreferencetotheonecirculation[ofthe inerraticsphere.]Conformablytothisalso,thefixedstarsarealone movedabouttheircentres;buttheplanetsarebothmovedabouttheir 285Acentres,andproceedthroughthedepthofthespheresinwhicheachis placed,variouslyrevolvingupwardanddownward,andwitha retrogrademotion.Eachoftheselikewise,andthepolesofthese,are movedinanothercircleaboutthezodiac;*butthespheresinwhich theyexist,areallofthemmovedsimilarlytotheinerraticsphere;viz. theyaremovedaboutonepolewhichiscommontoallofthem.The sphereofthefixedstarsalso,isbyitselfmovedwithonemotion;but theplanetarysphere,withatwofoldmotion,onebeingthemotionof itself,andwhichisoblique,buttheotherbeingarevolutionin conjunctionwiththeinerraticsphere.Withrespecttothestars however,thosethatarefixed,revolveabouttheirowncentres,andhave likewiseanadvancingmotion,inconjunctionwiththeirsphere.Butthe planetsrevolveinconjunctionwiththeinerraticsphere,andeachis movedtogetherwithitsspheretotheeast,andrevolvesbyitself accordingtobreadthanddepth,andaboutitspropercentre?Foritis necessarythateachbeingspherical,shouldbemovedwiththismotion, Bimitatingitsproperwholeness;justasthefixedstarsarecoarranged withtheinerraticsphere.Towhichmaybeadded,thatproceeding tcf.Rep.X,616cff;&617c. XForKtpi\ouvhere,itisnecessarytoreadxepiXoou.

throughtheheavens,theyhavealsoasPlatosays,allvarious revolutions.* Thesethingstherefore,beingtrue,aswehavebeforedemonstrated,* thehypothesesofepicycles,oreccentricsarenotvain,buttheyanalyze variousintosimplemotions,inorderthatwemayeasilyapprehendthe apocatastasesofvariousmotions,whicharenotofthemselveseasily understood,butareonlytobecomprehendedfromthefixedstars. Henceitisanexcellentcontrivancetodiscoverwhatsimple,produce variousmotions,andthroughthemtoinvestigatethemeasuresofsuch asarevarious.Justasifsomeone,notbeingabletomeasureaspiral motionaboutacylinder,butafterwardsassumingarightlinemoved 3,149aboutit,andapointintherightlinemeasuringitsmotions,shouldfind whatthequantityisofthemotionaboutthespiralinagiventime.To thistherefore,theattentionofthoseisdirected,whoemployevolvents, epicycles,andeccentrics,throughsimplemotions,fromwhichthey discoveravariousmotion.Thesethingshowever,deservetobe[more Cfully]considered,andonthisaccounttheloversofspeculationshould excitethemselvestothemoreaccurateapprehensionofthem. Butbytheirconjunctions,theirsynodsmustbeunderstood,andthe configurations5whichtheymakewitheachother;whethertrigonically, ortetragonically,orhexagonically,ordiametrically.ForPlatoalone assumingtheirconjunctionandstationinadirectline,comprehendsin theseasintheextremes,alltheremainingfigures.Buttheir obumbrationsaresituationsaccordingtowhichtheydarkenusandother things.Forthebodywhichisarrangedafteranotherbody,becomes situatedinthefrontofthatwhichisposteriortoit.Andthestarsare thecausesofdarknesstouswhentheyrunundereachother.By"their becomingconcealed0also,andagainemergingtoourview,atstated times,"wemustunderstandtheiroccultationsunderthesun,andtheir evolutionsintolight,bothwhicharesaidbythosewhoareskilfulin thesethings,tobeeffectiveandsignificantofcertaingreatevents.To speakthereforeofalltheseparticulars,withoutimitationsthroughthe sight,i.e.withoutorganicassistance,wouldbeavainlabour. Afterthemathematicaltheoryhowever,letussurveywhatissaidby Plato,philosophically.Thedancesthereforeofsouls,aretheirbeing tcf.Tim39d. Xcf.258CD,supra;&272Bff,supra. SInsteadofxPVP^nOp0^mthisplace,itisrequisitetoreadoxripOLTiopovc.. DForKaroiKri^uqhere,itisrequisitetoreadKaraKakv^eii;.

inspiredwithBacchicmania,andtheirperiodsabouttheintelligible;and alsotheirintellectualapocatastases.ForasSocratessaysinthePhaedrus,* followingtheirmoredivineleader,theyalsoareharmoniouslymoved. Buttheirconcursionsaretheirintellectualperceptionsofeachother.For allthingstherearesplendid,theyseeeachother,andonesoulisnot ignorantoftheconcernsofanother.Fartherstill,theyadapttheforms ofthemselves,asvestigesandtypes,tointelligibleswhicharetheir paradigms.Buttherevolutionandadvancingmotionsoftheircircles,are 3,150theconversionsfromthemselvestointellect,andfromintellectagainto themselves.Forboththeseareeffectedbythemperpetually,andfrom themselvestheyknowintellect,andfromintellectthemselves.Their conjunctionsalso,anddiametricalstations,aretheunionsofeachother withtheintelligible,accordingtowhichtheyaremutuallyconjoined; andalsotheirprogressions.Forwhentheyconjointheoneof themselvestotheoneofintellect,thereisasynodorconjunctionofboth. Forintheseconjunctionsitisnecessarythatthecentresofthethings conjoinedshouldbeinonerightline.Butproceedingfromthenceto Etheprovidentialinspectionofsecondarynatures,theybecomesituated oppositelytothisunion.Sincehowever,theysubsistalwaysafterthe samemanner,andabideandatthesametimeproceed,theyare connected,anddiametricallyopposed.Buttheobumbrationsofeach other,andofus,arethemediawhicharebetweendivinesoulsandus. Forallofthemarenotimmediatelyunitedtoall,butsomeareunited toothersthroughmoreorfewermedia.Andtheirconcealmentsand evolutionsintolight,atstatedtimes,aretheirapocatastases,andthe beginningsofperiods.Foraccordingtotheseespecially,theycause revolutionsandmutationsintheworld,introducingcopiouscorruptions, andmightychanges,asPlatosaysinthePoliticus.}Toasserttherefore, alltheseparticulars,withoutviewingtheimitationsofthesethings whicharesurveyedabouttheheavens,wouldbeavainlabour.Forit isnecessarytorecurfromthephenomenatothereminiscenceof invisiblenatures.Forasfromtheseinstrumentsandshadows,weare enabledtocommencethecontemplationofthecelestialbodies;thusalso fromthelatter,werecalltoourrecollectioninvisiblecirculations.For Ftheheavensareamediumbetweengeneratedandintelligiblenatures. tcf.Phaedrus25b;&252d. XTaylor'sorigindtranslationreadRepublichere,butthisseemstobeanerror,as thetexthasPoliticus:cf.thelatter269aff&270bff. Sincehowever,Platosays,thatthefiguresandmotionsoftheheavenly bodiescauseterror,andexhibittokensoffutureevents,tosuchasareable todiscovertheirsignification,itisrequisitetoobserve,thattheynotonly signifyfutureevents,butalsoaretokensofpastevents.Hencealsohe

3,151makesmentionofenergieswhichareinthemselvesprecedaneously significant.ButTheophrastussays,thatinhistime,fthetheoryofthe Chaldeans,aboutthesethings,wasmostadmirable,asitpredictedboth otherparticulars,andthelifeanddeathofeachindividual,andnot 286Acommoneventsonly,suchasstormyandfairweather.Forheadds,that accordingtothem,theplanetMercury,whenitisseeninwinter, signifiescold,*butwheninsummer,excessiveheat.InhistreatiseOn Signstherefore,hesaysthattheypredictedallthings,bothsuchasare particular,andsuchasarecommon,fromthecelestialbodies.Letus howeverherefinishthediscussionofthenatureofthevisibleand generatedGods,aswhatwehavesaidconcerningitissufficient.Forthe workofscienceconsistsinthis,5toadaptanappropriatemeasureto words,andtogivethemasmuchextentasmaycontributetothe proposedtheory.Thisalso,Platodoes,inwhatisheresaid.Forinthe wordsbeforeus,hefinisheshisdiscussionofthecelestialbodies,and starryanimals,forthesakeofwhichhelikewiseassumedwhathesays abouttheearth;becauseitalsoproducestime,inconjunctionwiththe celestialcirculations.Heretherefore,theabovementionedparticulars areterminated.Forhere,theconsiderationofthevisibleandgenerated BGods,whomwecallstarry,andinshortcelestial,isbroughtbyhimto anend.Hecallsthemhowevervisible,becausetheyaremundane,and havesomethingofsensiblessuspendedfromtheirintellectualessences; butgenerated,ashavingsoul,whichhecallsthefirstofgenerated natures.Fortheyarenotvisible,accordingtoeverythingwhichthey are;butthereissomethingwhichisgeneratedindeed,yetisatthesame timeinvisible.Butthatthediscussionoftheearthwasassumedforthe sakeofthemeasuredmotionofthestarsaboutit,hemanifestsby directlyadding,afterwhathehadsaidaboutit,"Andthenatures successivetothese,"throughwhichIthink,heclearlyshows,thathis tForxpovovhere,readxpovoit;. XFor^ux1)here,itisnecessarytoreadtyvxpu. InsteadofevKmrovrov,itisrequisitetoreadevKmTOVTQ. IntheoriginalKmrarewroteefchQ.Thesewordshowever,arenottobe foundinthetextofPlato,butformaremarkableadditiontoit.Forthenatures successivetothestars,areevidentlytheirsatellites,whichhavemorethanoncebeen mentionedbyProdus. designwastospeakaboutthecelestialGods,andthegeneraattendant 3,152onthem,whichsometimesareconcealedbythesplendoursoftheir leadingGods,andsometimeswhentheybecomevisible,produceterror, andtokensoffutureevents.1Forwhatissaid,isadaptedtothese, accordingtoanappropriatedefinition. 40d"Tospeakhowever,concerningtheotherdaemons,andtoknowtheir

generation,exceedsourability." PlatonowintendingtospeakaboutthesublunaryGods,saysthatthe Cdiscourseaboutthemisadmirable,andexceedsourability,as transcendingallthathasbeentransmittedtousbytradition,ifwe intendtodiscoverthegenerationofthem,andpromulgateittoothers. ForwhathebeforesaidoftheDemiurgus,*thatitisdifficultto discoverhim,andimpossibletospeakofhimtoallmen,thishenow saysofthesublunaryGods,thattoknowandtospeakofthegeneration ofthem,surpassesourability.Whattherefore,doesPlatomeanbythis modeofindication?Forashedeliveredsomanyandsuchadmirable thingsconcerningallheaven,andtheintelligibleparadigm,howisitthat hesays,thattospeakoftheGodswhoarethefabricatorsofgeneration, isataskbeyondourabilitytoperform?Perhapsitisbecausemany physiologistsconsideredthesesublunaryelementstobeinanimate natures,casuallybornealong,anddestituteofprovidentialcare.For theyacknowledgedthatthecelestialbodies,onaccountoftheirorderly motions,participateofintellectandtheGods;buttheyleftgeneration, asbeingverymutableandindefinite,deprivedofprovidentialinspection. DForthusAristotleafterwards,aloneplacedimmoveablecausesoverthe celestialcirculations,5whethereightinnumber,ormore;butleftthese elementsinanimate. Inordertherefore,thatwemightnotbeaffectedinthesamemanner astheywere,heantecedentlycelebratesandproclaimsthegenerationof thesublunaryGodstobedivineandintellectual,requiringnosuch modeofindicationinspeakingofthecelestialGods.Perhapsalsoit maybesaid,thatsoulsmoreswiftlyforgetthingsnearertothemselves, buthaveagreaterremembranceofsuperiorprinciples.Fortheyina tFromwhatisheresaidbyProclus,itappearsthatthefixedstars,aswellasthe planets,havesatellites,andthatthestarswhichsometimesarevisible,andatother timesdisappear,areofthisdescription. $cf.Tim.28c. cf.AristotlePhysicsVIII,9,265al210,267b26,and,ingeneral,OntheHeavens II,3&6. 3,153greaterdegreeoperateuponthemthroughtranscendencyofpower,and appearthroughenergytobepresentwiththem.Thesamethingalso happenswithrespecttooursight.Forthoughwedonotseemany thingsthataresituatedontheearth,yetatthesametimeweappearto seetheinerraticsphere,andthestarsthemselves,becausetheyilluminate oursightwiththeirlight.Theeyeofthesoultherefore,becomesina greaterdegreeobliviousofandblindtomoreproximatethantohigher andmoredivineprinciples.Thus,allreligionsandsectsacknowledge

thatthereisafirstprincipleofthings,andallmeninvokeGodastheir helper;butalldonotbelievethatthereareGodsposteriortothis principle,andthataprovidentialenergyproceedsfromthemintothe Euniverse.ForTheOneisseenbytheminaclearermannerthan multitude.Othersagain,believeindeedthatthereareGods,butafter theGods,admittingthedaemoniacalgenus,theyareignorantofthe heroicorder.Andinshort,thisisthegreatestworkofscience,subtilly todistinguishthemediaandtheprogressionsofbeings.Iftherefore,we rightlyassertthesethings,Plato,whenspeakingofthecelestialGods, veryproperlyindicatesnothingofthedifficultyofthesubject;but intendingtospeakofthesublunaryGods,saysthatitsurpassesour ability.Forthediscussionoftheseismoredifficult,becausewecannot collectanythingaboutthemfromapparentobjects,butitalonerequires adivinelyinspiredenergy,andintellectualprojection.Andthusmuch concerningthisdoubt. Againhowever,someonemaydoubt,onwhataccountPlatocallsthe sublunaryGodsdaemons.Forsomehavebeenimpelledbythis,toplace Godsintheheavens,buttoassignthesuperintendencyofthesublunary regiontodaemons.Thatheconceivedhowever,thatthesealsoare Gods,maybeeasilyassumedfromwhatheadds,f"Letthegeneration therefore,oftheseGods,headmittedtoheasfollows."Forinshorthedoes notappeartohavespokenparticularlyaboutthosepowersthatare Fproperlydenominateddaemons,asnothavingthephysicalprinciplesof themfromsense,fromwhichitisnecessarythatphysicaldiscussions 3,154shouldoriginate.Hencealso,hementionsthenameofdaemons;inone place,wherehecallsourrationalsoulthedaemonoftheanimal;*butin another,ashere,wherehecallstheGodswhoproducegeneration, daemons.Whytherefore,youmaysay;forthisdoubtmustbefirst dissolved;doeshenotmakementionofdaemons,whoaresuch tTim.40e. $Tim.90a. essentially?Isitbecausethiswasexhibitedontheprecedingdayby Socrates,tohisauditors[intheRepublic]^inwhichhespokeconcerning 287Athesoulsthatpresideoverthelivesofmen,andthosethatpunish offendersinHades?Hence,heomitstomentionthesethings,asbeing evident.Fromwhathehadtheresaidhowever,hewasledtothe recollectionofthedaemonscelebratedbyhim.Thusalso,havinggiven apeculiarsoultoeachoftheeightspheres,heomitstheanimationof thewholeoftheinerraticcircle,asone,andofthestarscomprehended byit,andlikewise,ofthewholeplanetarysphere,asone,andofthe planetscontainedinit,inconsequenceofthesehavingbeenpreviously deliveredbySocrates.Thishowever,isattendedwithaprobablereason.

Returningtherefore,tothebeforementionedenquiry,letusassignthe reasonwhy,inwhatisheresaid,Platodenominatesthesegenerationproducing Gods,daemons.Theodorasthen,consideringthesethings afteranothermanner,saysthattheyarecalleddaemonsassubsistingin habitude,butGods,asbeingwithouthabitude;arrangingtheminthe sublunarypartsofthewholeworld,andassertingthatsomeofthem Banimatetheuniversedifferentlyfromothers.Butourpreceptor Syrianus,inthefirstplacethinksitproper,thattheyshouldbe consideredasdaemons,withreferencetothecelestialGods.Fortheyare suspendedfromthese,andtogetherwiththese,providentiallyattendto theirproperallotments.AndthisarrangementispeculiarlyPlatonic. ForintheBanquet,*PlatodenominatesLoveadaemon,astheattendant ofVenus,andasproceedingfromthetrulyexistingGodPoras;though inthePhaedrus,*headmitsLovetobeaGod,aswithreferencetothe lifewhichiselevatedbyhim. Inthenextplace,accordingtoanotherconception,wemaysay,that 3,155inthecelestialregionstherearedaemons,butinthesublunaryregion Gods.Intheformerhoweverthegenusisindeeddivine,0though daemonsalsoaregeneratedaccordingtoit;butinthelatterthewhole multitudearedaemons.Forthereindeed,thedivinepeculiarity,buthere thedaemoniacalpredominates;towhichsomealonelooking,have dividedthedivineandthedaemoniacal,accordingtotheheavensand tcf.Rep.X,615e;&617e. %cf.Banquet202e203c. cf.Phaedrus242d. ItisnecessaryheretosupplythewordBtvov. o[cf.Tim.39e.]Itisrequisitetoread(car'eneivov,insteadofmr'eKeivrjv. generation.Theyoughthowever,tohavearrangedbothinboth;butin theformerindeedthedivinenature,andinthelatterthedaemoniacal predominates;though*inthelatterthereisalsothedivinepeculiarity. CForifthewholeworldisablessedGod,*nooneofthepartswhich givecompletiontoitisdestituteofdivinityandprovidentialinspection. Butifallthingsparticipateofdeityandprovidence,theworldisallotted adivinenature.Andifthisbethecase,appropriateordersofGods presideoveritsdifferentparts.Foriftheheavens5throughsoulsand intellectsasmedia,participateofonesoul,andoneintellect,whatought wetothinkofthesesublunaryelements?Howisitpossible,thatthese shouldnotinamuchgreaterdegreeparticipatethroughcertainmiddle divineorders,oftheonedeityoftheworld? Fartherstill,itwouldalsobeabsurdthatthetelesticart(ortheart pertainingtomysticceremonies)shouldestablishontheearthplaces

fittedfororacles,andstatuesoftheGods,andthroughcertainsymbols shouldcausethingsgeneratedfromapartialandcorruptiblematter,to becomeadaptedtotheparticipationofdeity;tobemovedbyhim,and topredictfutureevents;butthattheDemiurgusofwholesshouldnot placeoverthewholeelementswhicharetheincorruptibleplenitudesof theworld,divinesouls,intellects,andGods.Forwhetherwashe unwilling?Buthowcouldhebeunwilling,sincehewishedtomakeall thingssimilartohimself?0Washethenunable?Butwhatcould hinderhim?Forweseethatthisispossiblefromtelesticworks.Butif hewasbothwillingandable,itisevidentthathegavesubsistenceto DGods,whohaveallotmentsin,andaretheinspectiveguardiansof, generation.Sincehoweverthegenusofdaemonsiseverywherean attendantontheGods,therearealsodaemonswhoarethefabricatorsof generation;0someofwhomindeedraleoverthewholeelements,but 3,156othersaretheguardiansofclimates,othersaretherulersofnations, othersofcities,othersofcertainfamilies,andothersaretheguardians ofindividuals.Fortheguardianshipofdaemonsextendsasfarastothe mostextremedivision. tKOtiroiiserroneouslyomittedintheorigind. XTim.34b. Iftheheavensrequiremediainordertotheparticipationofonesoulandone intellect,thesublunaryelementsrequiretheseinamuchgreaterdegree,onaccountof theirinferioritytotheheavens. Tim.29e. cf.33A,supra,. Havingthereforesolvedtheproblempertainingtotheessence,letus inthenextplaceconsidertheorderofthesublunaryGods.Forlet thembeGods,andletthembecalleddaemonsthroughtheabovementioned cause,butwheremustwearrangethem?Mustitbeaswe havebeforesaid,underthemoon,orpriortothecelestialGods?For thismayappeartobeproperforthesetworeasons;oneindeed,because Platoindicatesthatheascendstoagreaterorder,bysayingthatit exceedsourabilitytospeakconcerningthem,havingalreadyspoken concerningthecelestialGods;buttheother,becausehefollowsinwhat hesays,thosewhohavedeliveredtousTheogonies.Fortheypriorto theworldandtheDemiurgus,deliveredthesegenerationsofGods proceedingfromHeavenandEarth.Inanswertothisqueryhowever, Ewemustsay,thatheproducesthemafterthecelestialGods,andthrough thisfromHeavenandEarth.ForonthisaccounthesaidthatEarthwas themostancientoftheGodswithintheHeaven,*becausefromthisand Heaven,hewasabouttoproducetheotherGodswhichtheheavens contain.ThiswedemonstratefromtheDemiurgusaddressinghisspeech totheseGods,andtoalltherest,asbeingproducedbyhimwithinthe

universe.Whyhowever,Platosaysthathefollowsthetheogony,and whyheshallomittospeakconcerningthesublunarydeities,wemust refertohishavingnoclearindicationsofthesubsistenceofthesefrom thephaenomena,ashehadofthecelestialdivinities,fromtheorderof theirperiods,whichisadaptedtothegovernmentofGods.Itexceeds theprovincethereforeofphysiologytospeakofbeings,concerning whomnaturaleffectsaffordusnostablebelief.HencePlatosays,asa physiologist,thatitsurpasseshisabilitytospeakofthese. Ifhowever,hesaysthathefollowsthosewhoaredivinelyinspired, buttheyspeakingconcerningthesupercelestialGods,headoptsasimilar 3,157theogony,thoughdiscoursingofthesubcelestialdivinities,wemustnot Fconsiderthisaswonderful.ForheknewthatalltheordersoftheGods proceedasfarastothelastofthings,fromthearrangementwhichisthe principleoftheirprogression,everywheregeneratingseriesfrom themselvesanalogoustothesuperiordeitiesfromwhichtheyproceed. Hence,thoughtheordersoftheseGodswhicharecelebratedby theologists,areabovetheworld,yettheysubsistalsointhesensible universe.Andasthisvisibleheavenisalliedtothatwhichis tThewordovpavwvisomittedintheoriginal. tTim.40c. supermundane,solikewiseourearthisalliedtotheearthwhichisthere, andtheorderssubsistingfromtheonetotheordersproceedingfromthe other.Fromthesethingstoo,thisalsomaybeassumed,thataccording 288AtoPlatoaswellasaccordingtoothertheologists,firstnaturesasthey proceed,producethingssubordinateinconjunctionwiththecausesof themselves.ForthesesublunaryGodsproceedingfromtheDemiurgus, arealsosaidtobegeneratedfromHeavenandEarththatfirstproceed fromhim.*TheDemiurgusthereforesaystoallofthemthatthey oughttofabricatemortalnatures,imitatinghis*powerabouttheir generation.Henceallofthemproceedfromoneproducingcause, thoughthoseofasecondaryorderproceedlikewisefromthegodsthat arepriortothem.Itfollowsthereforefromthis,thatnoteverything whichisproducedbythejuniorGodsismortal,5sincesomeofthese proceedfromotherjuniorGods;butthecontraryaloneistrue,that everythingmortalisgeneratedbythesedivinities.Andagainitfollows fromthis,thatthejuniorGodsproducesomethingsaccordingtothe immoveable,butothersaccordingtothemoveablehyparxesof themselves.Fortheywouldnotbethecausesofimmortals,ifthey producedallthingsaccordingtomoveablehyparxes;ifitbetruethat everythingwhichsubsistsfromamoveablecause,isessentiallymutable. BFromthisconceptionalso,wemaysolvethedoubtifthereare

irrationaldaemons,astheurgistssaythereare,whencetheysubsist?For iffromthejuniorGods,itmaybeasked,howtheyareimmortal;since theseGodsarethefathersofmortalnatures?Butiffromthe Demiurgus,howaretheyirrational?Forheisfatherinconjunction withintellect.Thesolutionthereforeoftheinquiryisthis,thatthey derivetheirsubsistencefromthejuniorGods,andyetarenotonthis 3,158accountmortal,sincesomeofthejuniorGodsgenerateothers.And perhapstheseGodsareonthisaccountcalleddaemons,inorderthatwe mayknowthatdaemonstrulysodenominated,areconstitutedbythem. ButirrationaldaemonsalsoproceedfromtheoneDemiurgus.Forhe, asTimaeussays,isthecauseofallimmortalnatures.0Ifhoweverthe oneDemiurgusimpartsintellecttoallthings,thereislikewiseinthese daemons,acertainultimatevestigeoftheintellectualpeculiarity,sofar astheyenergizewithfacilityaccordingtoimagination:forthisisthelast tcf.Tim.41c. tItisobviouslynecessaryhere,foreocvruvtoreadeavrov. cf.Tim.42d. cf.Tim.41c. resoundingecho,*asitwere,ofintellect.*Hence,thephantasyissaid [byAristotle]tobeapassiveintellect,5andothersnotbadly,assertthe samethingofit.Sothatamongdaemons,properlysocalled,thosethat areirrationalarehalfmortal.Platohowever,haspreviously disseminatedforustheprinciplesbywhichwemaysolvetheenquiry Cconcerningthelastgeneraofdaemons.Forifthereisacertain daemoniacalgenus,whichemploysreason,itisevidentthatwemust referthistotheoneDemiurgus,whetherasproduced[immediately]by him,orthroughcertainintermediateGods,whoweregeneratedbyhim; thecelestialGodsbeingthesourcesofcelestial,butthesubcelestial,of subcelestialdaemons.Forofthesubcelestialgods,somearethefathers ofothers,asPlatoteachesus,conformablytothetheogonies.Hence,it isnotatallwonderfulthattheseGodsshouldgeneratedaemonscoordinate withthemselves,andnotonlyirrational,butalsorational daemons,sincetheyarethegeneratorsofGods;justasthecelestialGods arethegeneratorsofcelestialdaemons.Hence,itisnecessarythatthe speculationconcerningdaemons,shouldpossessthewholeofits arrangement11fromtheseconsiderations,conformablytoPlatonic doctrines.ForfromwhatPlatohassaidconcerningthegenesiurgic Gods,itbecomesevidentwhathisanswerwouldbe,ifhewereasked concerningthegenerationofdaemonstrulysocalled.Forinshort,he whoknowsthegenusofdaemonswhichsubsistaccordingtohabitude, willbyamuchgreaterpriorityknowdaemonsthatsubsistaccordingto hyparxis,andwhichgivecompletiontothisuniverse.Howalso,isit possiblethatheshouldnotgrant,thereisagenusofdaemonsaccording

Dtohabitude,whosaysthatoursoulisallottedtheorderofadaemon,0 3,159withreferencetothemortalanimal,bythepowersthatfabricated mortalnatures?Itisnecessarytherefore,thatthereshouldbethe essentialdaemoniacallifepriortothatwhichsubsistsaccordingto habitude,andthatthosewhograntthelatter,shouldalsoadmitthe existenceoftheformer.Platohowever,who[verbally]constitutesthe tForcfKoxnitcthere,readAVRIXRIPA. Xcf.75Bsupra,p.227. cf.Aristotle,DeAnimaIII,10,433aff. Insteadof8eikrjvexeivKTOVTUVTT\VotaiTCtvhere,whichisevidentlyerroneous, Iread8eioXyvexeive*cTOVTUVnp8uxra^iv. oTim.90a. rulersoftheuniverse,isalsoofopinion,thattheperpetualattendants ofthese,receivedtheirhypostasistogetherwith,andfromthese. 40de"Itisthereforenecessarytobelieveinancientmen,whobeingthe progenyoftheGodsastheythemselvesassert,musthaveaclear knowledgeoftheirparents;foritisimpossiblenottobelieveinthe childrenoftheGods,thoughtheyshouldspeakwithoutprobable argumentsandnecessarydemonstrations." Wemaycollectfromthis,thathewhosimplybelievesinthingswhich seemdifficulttobeknown,andwhichareofadubiousnature,runsin thepathsofabundance,recurringtodivineknowledgeanddeific intelligence,throughwhichallthingsbecomeapparentandknown.For allthingsarecontainedintheGods.Butthatwhichantecedently comprehendsallthings,islikewiseabletofillotherthingswiththe knowledgeofitself.Hence,Timaeusheresendsustotheologists,andto EthegenerationoftheGodscelebratedbythem.Whothereforearethey, andwhatistheirknowledge?TheyindeedaretheprogenyoftheGods, andclearlyknowtheirprogenitors;beingtheprogenyandchildrenofthe Gods,aspreservingtheformoftheirpresidingdeityaccordingtothepresent life.*ForApolloniacalsouls,inconsequenceofchoosingapropheticor telesticlife,arecalledthechildrenandprogenyofApollo;children indeed,sofarastheyaresoulspertainingtothisGod,andadaptedto thisseries;butprogenybecausetheydemonstratetheirpresentlifetobe conformabletothesecharacteristicsoftheGod.Allsoulstherefore,are thechildrenoftheGods;butalldonotknowtheirpresidingGod. Suchhowever,ashavethisknowledgeandchooseasimilarlife,are 3,160calledthechildrenandprogeny*oftheGods.HencePlatoadds,"as theysay;"fortheyunfoldtheorderfromwhichtheycame.Thusthe Sybil5assoonasshewasborn,utteredoracles;andHerculesappeared athisbirthwithdemiurgicsymbols.Butsoulsofthiskindconvert

themselvestotheirprogenitors,andarefilledfromthemwithdeific Fknowledge.Theirknowledgehoweverisenthusiastic,beingconjoined tForamostampleandbeautifulaccountoftheseheroicsoulsbyProclus,seethe AdditionalnotestomytranslationoftheCratylusofPlato[TTSvol.XIII,p.529ttj. XEyyovoiisomittedintheoriginal. SThisisdoubtlesstheSybilofwhomProclusalsoobserves[at325Ef,infra] "thatproceedingintolight,sheknewherownorder,andmanifestedthatshecame fromtheGods,saying,IamthemediumbetweenGodsandmen."eideyapTOI ZiBvWarpoe\8ovoaeic,0uc,Kairt\vra&veavrriQ,KaiuqeKBeuvr\KeioeoyXuKev, eipi8'eyupeorireBeuvenrovoapeor\reavBpuvuv. todeitythroughdivinelight,andexemptfromallotherknowledge, boththatwhichisprobable,andthatwhichisdemonstrative.Forthe formerisconversantwithnature,andtheuniversalinparticulars;but thelatterwithanincorporealessence,andtheobjectsofscience. Divinelyinspiredknowledgehowever,alone,isconjoinedwiththeGods themselves. 40e"Butastheydeclarethattheirnarrationsareaboutaffairs,towhich theyarenaturallyallied,itisproperthatcomplyingwiththelawwe shouldassenttotheirtradition.Lettherefore,thegenerationofthese Godsaccordingtothem,beadmitted,andsaidbyustobethis." 289AFromthesewords,hewhoconsidersthemaccuratelymayassume manythings,suchasthatdivinelyinspireknowledgeisperfected throughfamiliaritywithandalliancetotheGods.Forthesunisseen throughsolarformlight,anddivinitybecomesapparentthroughdivine illumination.Itmaylikewisebeinferredthatthedivinelawdefinesthe ordersoftheGodswhichthedivinelyinspiredconceptionsofthe ancientsunfold,accordingtowhichalsosoulsenergizing,thoughnot enthusiastically,arepersuadedbythosethatenthusiasticallyenergize. Complyingwiththislaw,Timaeusinthebeginningofthisdialoguesays, thatheshallinvoketheGodsandGoddesses.*Fromthesewordsalso wemayinfer,thatallthekingdomsbothintheheavensandthe sublunaryregion,areadornedanddistributedinorder,accordingtothe firstandintellectualprinciples;andthatallofthemareeverywhere accordingtotheanalogous.Likewisethattheorderofthingsprecedes 3,161ourconceptions.Andsuchlikedogmasindeedmaybeassumedfrom thewordsbeforeus.ButitisPythagorictofollowtheOrphic Bgenealogies.ForthescienceconcerningtheGodsproceededfromtheOrphic traditionthroughPythagoras,totheGreeks,asPythagorashimselfsaysin TheSacredDiscourse. *Tim.27c.

BOOKFIVE 3,162Thetheoryofthesublunaryisimmediatelyconnectedwiththatofthe celestialGods;andinconsequenceofbeingsuspendedfromit,possesses theperfectandscientific.ForthegenerationproducingchoirofGods, followstheGodsintheheavens,andinimitationofthecelestialcircle, convolvesalsothecircleingeneration.Forsecondaryfollowthenatures priortothem,accordingtoanindivisibleandunitedprogression. Becausehowever,thedivinitiesthatgoverngeneration,subsist 289CimmediatelyfromthecelestialGods,onthisaccountalsotheyare convertedtothemaccordingtooneundisjoinedunion;justasthe celestialareconvertedtothesupercelestialdeities,fromwhomtheywere proximatelygenerated;butthesupercelestialtotheintellectual,by whomtheywereadornedanddistributed;andagaintheintellectualto theintelligibleGods,fromwhomtheywereineffablyunfoldedinto light,andwhoindescribablyandoccultlycomprehendallthings. Ofthewholeofthistrulygoldenchaintherefore,*thesummitis indeedthegenusoftheintelligibleGods,buttheendisthatofthe sublunarydeities,whogovern*generationinanunbegotten,andnature inasupernaturalmanner,towhichthedemiurgicintellectnowgives subsistence;thedominionoftheGodsbeingextendingsupernallyfrom theheavensasfarastothelastofthings.Ofthesesublunarydeities however,ofwhomitisproposedbyustospeak,itisnecessaryto observeinthefirstplace,thatallofthempreservethegenerativeand perfectiveenergyoftheirgeneratingcause,andalsohisdemiurgicand 3,163stableproductivepower.Theylikewisereceivemeasures,boundaries, andorderfromtheirfather.Andsuchthingsashegovernsexemptly andtotally,theybeingdividedaccordingtoallotments,fabricate, Dgenerateandperfect.Someofthemalsoareproximatetothecelestial Gods;butothersproceedtoagreaterdistancefromthem.Hence,some GodspreservetheideaoftheseGods,sofarasitcanbepreservedinthe sublunaryorder;butothersareestablishedaccordingtotheirappropriate power.Forofeveryorder,thesummitisanalogoustotheorderprior toit.Thusthesummitofintelligiblesisunity;ofintellectualsis intelligible;ofthesupermundaneorder,isintellectual;andofthe mundaneorder,supermundane.AndsomeofthesublunaryGods indeed,areinagreaterdegreeunitedtothedemiurgicmonad;butothers tcf.IliadVIII,19;andalso96A,f,supra. $ForeiruropevovTuv,itisnecessarytoreadeiriTpoirevovTuv. aremoredistantfromit.Hence,somebeinganalogoustoit,arethe

leadersofthewholeseries;butothershaveamorepartialsimilitudeto it.Forthefatherestablishedineveryorderpowersanalogoustohimin theirarrangement;sinceinallthedivineordersacertaincausepresubsists analogoustoTheGood.* 3,164Conformablytothesecauseswhicharethusanalogoustotheineffable Eprincipleofthings,andwhichwithreferencetoitarecalledmonads,the sublunaryGodsproceedandadornanddistributegenerationina becomingmanner.Andsomeindeedgivecompletiontothis,butothers tosomeotherwilloftheirfather.Forsomecompletehisconnective, othershisprolific,othershismotive,andothershisguardianwill,and others,someotherwilloftheDemiurguspertainingtothewholesinthe sublunaryregion.Andsomeofthemhavedominionoversouls,others overdaemons,andothersoverGods.Allofthemhoweverare intellectualaccordingtoessence,butmundaneaccordingtoallotment. Theyarealsoperfectiveandpowerful,governinggenerationinan unbegottenmanner,beingsdeprivedofintellect,intellectually,and inanimatenatures,vitally.Fortheyadornallthingsaccordingtotheir ownessence,andnotaccordingtotheimbecilityoftherecipients.But PlatoisevidentlyofopinionthattheseGodsusecertainotherbodies moresimpleandperpetualthantheseelementsbysaying,*thatthey appearwhentheyplease,andbecomevisibletous.Thathelikewise givesthemsoulsismanifest,fromhissayingthateverymundaneGod isconjoinedtobodiesthroughsoul.Forhethenfirstcalledtheworld FitselfaGod,5whenhehadestablishedasoulinit.Andagain,thathe suspendsintellectsfromthem,throughwhichtheirsoulsareintellectual andareimmediatelyconvertedtotheDemiurgus,isevidentfromthe speechoftheDemiurgustothem.D 3,165Iflikewiseitisrequisitethatthewholeworldshouldbeperfect,itis 290Anecessarythattogetherwiththedivinegeneraweshouldconceivethat thedaemoniacalorderwasgeneratedpriortooursouls,(whichPlato shortlyafterconstitutes,)andwhichreceivesatripledivision,viz.into angels,daemonsproperlysocalled,andheroes.Forthewholeofthis tInwhatimmediatelyfollowshere,thetextissocorruptastobeunintelligible [III,163,1723.omitted]. %Tim.41a. Tim.31b. Herealsointhetwolinesthatimmediatelyfollow,thetextissocorruptasto beincapableofemendation.[III,164,21165,1omitted]. orderfillsupthemiddlespacebetweenGodsandmen;becausethereis anallperfectseparationorintervalbetweenourconcerns,andthoseof theGods.Forthelatterareeternal,buttheformerarefrailandmortal.

Andtheformerindeedaresatisfiedwiththeenjoymentofintellectin energypartially;butthelatterascendintototalintellectsthemselves. Onthisaccount,thereisatriadwhichconjoinsourconcernswiththe Gods,andwhichproceedsanalogoustothethreeprinciplecausesof things;thoughPlatoisaccustomedtocallthewholeofthistriad daemoniacal.Fortheangelicisanalogoustobeing,ortheintelligible, whichisfirstunfoldedintolightfromtheineffableandoccultfountain ofbeings.HencealsoitunfoldstheGodsthemselves,andannounces thatwhichisoccultintheiressence.Butthedaemoniacalisanalogous toinfinitelife.Onwhichaccountitproceedseverywhere,according Btomanyorders,andisofamultiformnature.Andtheheroicis analogoustointellectandconversion.Hencealso,itistheinspective guardianofpurification,andisthesupplierofamagnificentand elevated*life.Fatherstill,theangelicindeedproceedsaccordingtothe intellectuallifeoftheDemiurgus.Henceitalsoisessentially intellectual,andinterpretsandtransmitsadivineintellecttosecondary natures.Butthedaemoniacalproceedsaccordingtothedemiurgic providenceofwholes,governsnature,andrightlygivescompletionto theorderofthewholeworld.Andtheheroicagain,proceedsaccording totheconvertiveprovidenceofthese.Hence,thisgenuslikewise,is elevated,raisessoulsonhigh,andisthecauseofagrandandvigorous energy. 3,166Suchtherefore,beingthenatureofthesetriplegenera,theyare suspendedfromtheGods;someindeedfromthecelestialGods,but othersfromthedivinitieswhoaretheinspectiveguardiansofgeneration. AndabouteveryGodthereisanappropriatenumberofangels,heroes, anddaemons.ForeveryGodistheleaderofamultitudewhichreceives hischaracteristicform.HenceofthecelestialGods,theangels,daemons, andheroesarecelestial;butofthefabricatorsofgeneration,theyhave Cagenerationproducingcharacteristic.OftheelevatingGods,theyhave anelevatingproperty;butofthedemiurgic,ademiurgic;ofthevivific, avivificproperty;andsooftherest.Andagain,amongtheelevating Gods,ofthosethatareofaSaturniancharacteristic,theangels,daemons, andheroesareSaturnian;butofthosethatareSolar,theyareSolar. AmongthevivificGodslikewise,ofthosethatareLunar,theministrant powersareLunar;butoftheAphrodisiacalorthosethathavethe tFor7)^uxi?Cinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadI^TJXJJC. characteristicofVenus,theyareAphrodisiacal.Fortheybearthenames oftheGodsfromwhomtheyaresuspended,asbeinginconnected continuitywiththem,andreceivingoneandthesameideawithan appropriatesubjection.Noristhiswonderful,sincepartialsouls,when theyknowtheirpatronandleadingGods,callthemselvesbytheir

names.OrwhenceweretheEsculapiuses,theBachusses,andthe Dioscuridenominated[whobeingmenofanheroiccharacter,tookthe namesofthedeitiesfromwhomtheydescended?1].Asthereforeofthe celestial,solikewiseoftheGodswhoarethefabricatorsofgeneration, itisnecessarytosurveyabouteachofthem,acoordinateangelical, daemoniacal,andheroicalmultitude;andtoadmitthatthenumber suspendedfromthemretainstheappellationofitsproducingmonad. HencethereisacelestialGod,angel,andhero;andthelikeisalsotrue Doftheearth.*InasimilarmannerwemustsaythatOceanandTethys proceedintoalltheorders;andconformablytothistheotherGods. ForthereislikewiseaJovian,aJunonian,andaSaturnianmultitude, whichiscalledbythesameappellationoflife.Noristhereany absurdity,ingivingthenameofman,bothtotheintelligibleandtothe sensibleman;thoughinthese,thereisamuchgreaterseparationand interval.5AndthusmuchincommonconcerningtheGodsand daemonswhoarethefabricatorsofgeneration,inorderthatwemay surveythediscussionaboutdaemonsconjoinedatthesametimewith 3,167thatoftheGods.ForPlatocomprehendsboththesegenerathroughthe samenames;anditseemsthatthroughthiscause,hecallsthesame powersdaemonsandGods,inorderthatwemayunderstandthatthe daemoniacalgenusisatthesametimecosuspendedfromtheseGods,and mayadaptnamestothemasGods.Helikewisedoesthesamething elsewhere,0indicatingtheeverywhereextendednatureofthetheory, andtheeyeofsciencecontemplatingallthingsatonce,andin uninterruptedconnection. Againhowever,itisevidentthatweshouldpreservethespecific separationofthesegenera;surveyingindeed,everygenesiurgicGod, tSomeofthemoderns,frombeingprofoundlyignorantofthiscircumstance,have stupidlysupposedthattheGodsoftheancientswerenothingmorethandeadmen deified;takingfortheirguidesonthisimportantsubject,merehistorians,philologists, andrhetoricians,insteadofphilosophers. $For6mrr/c,itisnecessarytoreadfxi71)C. ForWKOKaraaTaaeuc;,itisrequisitetoreadairooTaatuq. cf.Rep.VII,533c,ff. Eaccordingtogoodnessitself,andthissurroundedwithintellect,soul,and adivinebody;acertainportionofeachofwhichisimpartedbythese Godstosublunarynatures.Andinthisthesublunaryaremore redundantthatthecelestialGods.Wemustalsosurveyevery[rational] daemon,asmoreexcellentthanoursouls,andashavinganintellectual soul,andanetherealvehicle;sinceacertainthingofthiskind,is,as Platosays,suspendedfromthehumansoul."TheDemiurgustherefore," sayshe,*"causedthesoultoascendintoitsvehicle."Foritisnecessary

thateverysoulpriortomortalbodies,shouldusecertainperpetual easilymoved,andorbicularbodies,aspossessingessentiallyamotive power.Butwehavebeforespokenconcerningirrationaldaemons,*and shownwhatGodsoughttobeconceivedtobethemakersofthem;since withrespecttodaemonsthatuserationalsouls,itisevidentthatthe Demiurgusmustbeconsideredasthecauseofthese.NordoesPlatoat onetimecallthegenesiurgicdivinitiesGods,butatanotherdaemons;as ifthecelestialpowers,thoughtheyshouldhappentobedaemons,ought tobecalledGods,butthesublunary,thoughtheyshouldbeGods, oughttobedenominateddaemons;buthedoessaythis,inorderthathe Fmaymakethediscussioncommon,bothtothegenesiurgicGods,andto thedaemonsthatareproximatelysuspendedfromthem.Ofthis however,wehaveassignedothernotimprobablecauses. Itnowremainstoshowwhatconceptionsweoughttohaveofthe 3,168GodsnowmentionedbyPlato.Foroftheancients,somereferredwhat issaidaboutthemtofables,othertothefathersofcities,othersto guardianpowers,otherstoethicalexplanations,andotherstosouls. Thesehowever,aresufficientlyconfutedbythedivineIamblichus,5who demonstratesthattheywanderfromthemeaningofPlato,andfromthe 291Atruthofthings.Afterthismannertherefore,wemustsay,thatTimaeus beingaPythagorean,followsthePythagoreanprinciples.0Butthese aretheOrphictraditions.ForwhatOrpheusdeliveredmystically througharcanenarrations,thisPythagoraslearned,beinginitiatedby Aglaophemus0inthemysticwisdomwhichOrpheusderivedfromhis motherCalliope.ForthesethingsPythagorassaysinTheSacredDiscourse. tTim.41de. Xcf.288Bff,supra. cf.IamblichusLifeofPythagoras,98,146;&Lobeck,Aglaophemus,721ff. Dcf.thefirstpageofvolumeoneofthesecommentaries. 0Insteadofuy\ao<paiiyhere,itisnecessarytoreadAyXaofanov. WhatthenaretheOrphictraditions,sinceweareofopinionthatthe doctrineofTimaeusabouttheGodsshouldbereferredtothese?They areasfollow:*OrpheusdeliveredthekingdomsoftheGodswho presideoverwholes,accordingtoaperfectnumber,viz.Phanes,Night, Heaven,Saturn,Jupiter,Bacchus.ForPhanesisthefirstthatbearsa sceptre,andthefirstkingisthecelebratedEricapaeus.*Butthesecond isNight,whoreceivesthesceptrefromherfather[Phanes].Thethird BisHeaven,whoreceivesitfromNight.ThefourthisSaturn,who,as theysayofferedviolencetohisfather.ThefifthisJupiter,whosubdued hisfather.Andafterhim,thesixthisBacchus.Allthesekings therefore,beginningsupernallyfromtheintelligibleandintellectual Gods,proceedthroughthemiddleorders,andintotheworld,thatthey

3,169mayadornmundaneaffairs.ForPhanesisnotonlyinintelligibles,but alsoinintellectuals,inthedemiurgic,andinthesupermundaneorder; andinasimilarmanner,HeavenandNight.Forthepeculiaritiesof themproceedthroughallthemiddleorders.5Andwithrespecttothe mightySaturn,ishenotarrangedpriortoJupiter,anddoeshenotafter theJoviankingdom,dividetheBacchicfabricationinconjunctionwith theotherTitans?Andthisindeed,heeffectsinonewayintheheavens, andinanotherinthesublunaryregion;inonewayintheinerratic sphere,andinanotheramongtheplanets.Andinasimilarmanner JupiterandBacchus.Thesethingsarethereforeclearlyassertedbythe ancients. Ifhowever,wearerightintheseassertions,thesedivinitieshaveevery whereananalogoussubsistence;andhewhowishestosurveythe progressionsofthemintotheheavensorthesublunaryregion,should looktothefirstandprinciplecausesoftheirkingdoms.Forfrom Cthence,andaccordingtothem,theirgenerationisderived.Itisrequisite therefore,thatwealsoshouldlooktothese.Somethereforesaythat PlatoomitstoinvestigatetheGodswhoareanalogoustothetwokings intheheavens,ImeanPhanesandNight.Foritisnecessarytoplace theminasuperiororder,andnotamongthemundaneGods;because priortotheworld,theyaretheleadersoftheintellectualGods,being eternallyestablishedintheadytum,asOrpheussaysofPhanes,whoby tOrphicfr.85. Xcf.96Bsupra. cf.Orphicfr.197. thewordadytumsignifiestheiroccultandimmanifestorder.*Whether thereforewereferthecirculationofsameanddifferent[mentionedby Platointhisdialogue]totheanalogyofthese,asmaleandfemale,or paternalandgenerative,weshallnotwanderfromthetruth.Or whetherwereferthesunandthemoon,asopposedtoeachother amongtheplanets,tothesameanalogy,weshallnoterr.[Forthesun indeedthroughhislightpreservesasimilitudetoPhanes,butthemoon 3,170toNight.Jupiter,ortheDemiurgus,intheintellectual,isanalogousto DPhanesintheintelligibleorder.AndthevivificcraterJunoisanalogous toNight,*whoproducesalllifeinconjunctionwithPhanesfrom unapparentcauses;justasJunoisparturientwith,andomitsintolight, allthesoulcontainedintheworld.5]Foritisbettertoconceiveboth theseaspriortotheworld,andtoarrangetheDemiurgushimselfas analogoustoPhanes;sinceheissaidtobeassimilatedtohimaccording totheproductionofwholes;buttoarrangethepowerconjoinedwith Jupiter(i.e.Juno)andwhichisgenerativeofwholes,analogoustoNight, whoproducesallthingsinvisiblyfromthefatherPhanes.Afterthese

however,wemustconsidertheremainingasanalogoustotheintellectual kingdoms. Iflikewise,itshouldbeaskedwhyPlatodoesnotmentionthe kingdomsofPhanesandNight,towhomwehavesaidJupiterandJuno areanalogous?Itmaybereadilyanswered,thatthetraditionof Orpheuscontainsthese;onwhichaccountPlatocelebratesthekingdom ofHeavenandEarthasthefirst,theGreeksbeingmoreaccustomedto thisthantotheOrphictraditions;ashehimselfsaysintheCratylus,0 whereheparticularlymentionstheTheogonyofHesiod,andrecursas farastothiskingdom,accordingtothatpoet.Beginningtherefore, fromthistheogonyasmoreknown,andassumingHeavenandEarthas 3,171thefirstkingdomsabovetheworld,heproducesthevisibleHeavenand EEarthanalogoustothoseintheintellectualorder,andcelebratesthe latterasthemostancientoftheGodswithintheformer.0Fromthese also,heproducesthetheogonyofthesublunaryGods.Thesethings tOrphicfr.72. *cf.137Bffsupra;andOrph.fr.73. Thegreaterpartofwhatisherecontainedwithinthebracketsisinsomutilated astateintheoriginal,astobeillegible.Thesensehowever,Ihaveendeavouredas muchaspossibletorestoreinthetranslation. cf.Cratylus396c;andProclus'ScholiaontheCratylus72[TTSvol.XIII,p.542]. 0Tim.40c. however,ifdivinitypleases,willbemanifestfromwhatfollows.At presentweshallonlyadd,thatitisrequisitetosurveyallthesenames divinelyordaemoniacally,andaccordingtotheallotmentsofthese divinitiesinthefourelements.Forthisenneadisinetherandwater,in earthandinair,allvariously,accordingtothedivine,andalsoaccording tothedaemoniacalpeculiarity.Andagain,thesenamesaretobe surveyedaquaticallyandaerially,andlikewiseintheearthterrestrially, inorderthatallthesepowersmaybeeverywhere,accordingtoanallvarious modeofsubsistence.Fortherearemanymodesofprovidence divineanddaemoniacal,andmanyallotmentsaccordingtothedivision oftheelements;lestallthingsnot*beingeverywhere,thenumberofthe sameandthesimilarshouldbedestroyed.Andthusmuchconcerning theseparticulars.ButletusnowreturntothetextofPlato,andexplore itsmeaningtotheutmostofourability. 40e"ThatOceanandTethysweretheprogenyofHeavenandEarth." FAsthiswholeworldisampleandvarious,asadumbratingthe intellectualorderofforms,itcontainsthesetwoextremitiesinitself, EarthandHeaven;thelatterhavingtherelationofafather,butthe

formerofamother.OnthisaccountPlatocallsEarththemostancient oftheGodswithintheheavens,*inorderthatconformablytothishe mightsay,thatEarthisthemotherofallthatHeavenisthefather;at thesametimeevincingthatpartialcausesarenotonlysubordinateto 292Atheirprogeny,asPoverty5[intheBanquetofPlato]toLove,butare likewisesuperiortothem,asalonereceivingtheoffspringproceeding fromthefathers.Thesetwoextremitiestherefore,mustbeconceivedin theworld,Heavenasthefather,andEarthasthemotherofher 3,172commonprogeny.Foralltherestterminateinthese,somegiving completiontothecelestialnumber,butotherstothewholenessof Earth.Afterthesamemannerlikewise,ineachoftheelementsofthe world,thesetwoprinciples,HeavenandEarth,mustbeadmitted, subsistingaeriallyindeedinair,butaquaticallyinwater,andterrestrially inearth;andaccordingtoalltheabovementionedmodes;inorderthat eachmaybeaperfectworld,adornedanddistributedfromanalogous0 tMTJisomittedintheoriginal. XTim.40c. ForTtpovuxhere,itisnecessarytoreadIlevia.[cf.Symposium203c,ff.] Intheoriginal,aXoyuviserroneouslyprintedforavdkoyuv. principles.Forifamanissaidtobeamicrocosm,*isitnotnecessary thateachoftheelementsbyamuchgreaterpriorityshouldcontainin itselfappropriatelyallthattheworldcontainstotally?Hence,itappears tomethatPlatoimmediatelyafter,speakingaboutHeavenandEarth, deliversthetheoryoftheseGods,beginningfromthosetwodivinities; BfortheotherdivinitiesproceedanalogoustoHeavenandEarth.These twodivinitieshowever,aretotallythecausesofalltheGodsthatare nowproduced.AndthesedivinitiesthataretheprogenyofHeavenand Earth,areanalogoustothewholeofeach.Thesetwolikewise,aswe havebeforeobserved,areineachoftheelementsaerially,oraquatically, orterrestrially.ForHeavenisinEarth,andEarthisinHeaven.5And hereindeed,Heavensubsiststerrestrially,butthereEarthcelestially.For Orpheuscallsthemooncelestialearth.*Norisitpropertowonder thatthisshouldbethecase.5forwemaysurveythesamethings everywhereaccordingtotheanalogousinintelligibles,inintellectuals, inthesupermundaneorder,intheheavens,andingeneration, conformablytotheproperorderofeach. Withrespecthowever,toeachofthesedivinities,someofthe interpretersofPlatounderstandbyEarth,thissolidbulkwhichisthe Cobjectofsensibleinspection;others,asthatwhichhasanarrangement analogoustomatter,andissupposedtoexistpriortogeneratednatures; others,asintelligiblematter;others,asthepowerofintellect;others,as life;others,asanincorporealforminseparablefromearth;others

conceiveittobesoul;andothersintellect.Inasimilarmannerwith respecttoHeaven,somesupposeittobethevisibleheavens;others,the motionaboutthemiddleoftheuniverse;others,poweraptlyproceeding inconjunctionwithmotion;others,thatwhichpossessesintellect; others,apureandseparateintellect;others,thenatureofcirculation; others,soul;andothers,intellect.Iknowlikewise,thatthedivine IamblichusunderstandsbyEarth,everythingstableandfirm,according totheessenceofthemundaneGods,andwhichaccordingtoenergyand aperpetualcirculation,comprehendsmoreexcellentpowersandtotal lives.ButbyHeaven,heunderstandsthetotalandperfectenergy proceedingfromtheDemiurgus,whichisfullofappropriatepower,and tcf.Philebus29e. $InsteadofKmyapovpavuxvmiri)VaeXTjvTjyOpfavqKpooriyopevoev,thesense requiresthatweshouldreadKaiyapovpavuxvyyvrqvoe\i\VT\v,K.X.[Orph.fr.81.] Thetwoimmediatelyfollowinglinesinthisplaceintheoriginal,areinso mutilatedastateastobeperfectlyunintelligible.[III,172,22173,2omitted]. subsistsabouttheDemiurgus,asbeingtheboundaryofitselfandof wholes.IknowlikewisethattheadmirableTheodorusestablishesboth thesepowersinthefirstlifewhichsubsistsaccordingtohabitude.For Dinthelifeaccordingtohabitudeofthesouloftheworld,throughwhich descendingintoitself,itagainendsinthefontalsoul,withdifference, threefirsthabitudes,areimmediatelytobesurveyed,togetherwiththe 3,174wholeness.Andthefirstoftheseconsistsofthewholenesswhichison eachside,hasthewholenesspriortoparts,andterminatesinthewhole fontalsoul.Butthesecondpreservesthewholefontalsoul,yetdivides itselfintoparts,andhasthewholenesswhichconsistsofparts.Andthe thirddistributesthefontalsoul,butpreservesitselfawhole.Inthefirst likewiseofthesethree,EarthandHeavenarecontained.Forthe materialnaturewhichisinthefirst,iscalledEarth,matterbeingthus denominatedbytheancienttheologists.ButHeavenisanintellectof thiskind,asseparatingthelastfromthefirstinhabitude,andas constitutingthisvisibleheaventhroughitsownhabitude.Inus therefore,thehabitudelikewiseofthesoultothebodypreservesthe body.*Knowingthesethingshowever,Ithinkitrequisitetoadhere,as byafirmcable,tothedoctrineofourpreceptor[Syrianus].For throughthis,weshallavoidconfusedanderroneousopinions,andshall EconjoinourselvestothemostpureconceptionsofIamblichus. Inthefirstplacetherefore,weshouldrecollectthatPlatoisnow speakingofthesublunaryGods,thatallofthemareeverywhere,and thattheyproceedaccordingtotheanalogyoftheintelligibleand intellectualkings.Andinthesecondplacewemustsay,thatasthefirst Heavenistheboundary*ofandconnectedlycontainstheintellectual

Gods,containingthemeasurewhichproceedsfromTheGood,*andthe intelligibleGods,intotheintellectualorders,afterthesamemannerthe HeavenwhichisnowmentionedbyPlato,istheboundaryand containeroftheGodsthatarethefabricatorsofgeneration, comprehendinginoneboundthedemiurgicmeasure,andalsothat whichproceedsfromthecelestialGodstothosedivinitiesthatare allottedtherealmsofgeneration,andconnectingthemwiththecelestial governmentoftheGods.ForastheDemiurgusistoTheGoodItself,so istheonedivinityofthisHeaven,totheintellectualHeaven.Henceas 3,175there,measureandboundproceedfromTheGoodthroughHeavento tcf.LawsX,893b. $cf.Aristotle,DeMundoV,400a5,f. FortKT'avrov,itisnecessarytoreadeKT'ayadov.

alltheintellectualGods,solikewisehereaboundarrivestotheGods thefabricatorsofgeneration,andtothemoreexcellentgenera,[viz.to Fangels,daemonsandheroes]fromtheDemiurgus,andthesummitofthe mundaneGods;viz.throughtheconnectedlycontainingmediumofthis Heaven.*FortheeverywhereproceedingHeavenisallottedthisorder; inoneprocessionofthingsindeed,unitedlyandoccultly;butinanother manifestlyandseparately.Forinoneorderitintroducesboundto souls;inanothertotheworksofnature,andinanotherinadifferent mannertootherthings.Andinairindeed,iteffectsthisprimarily;but intheaquaticorderssecondarily;andinearth,andterrestrialworksin aultimatedegree.Buttherearealsocomplicationsofthese.Forthe divinemodeofsubsistence,andalsothedaemoniacalaredifferentinthe 293Aairandintheearth.Forinoneplace,themodeisthesameindifferent orders;butinanotherthemodeisdifferentinoneallotment.*And thusmuchconcerningthepowerofHeaven. Inthenextplace,directingourattentiontoEarth,andinvokingher aid,weshallderivethewholeofthetheoryconcerningherfromher firstevolutionintolight.Shefirstbecomesmanifesttherefore,inthe middletriads*oftheintellectualGods,togetherwithHeaven,who connectedlycontainsthewholeintellectualorder.Shelikewiseproceeds analogoustotheintelligibleearth,whichwefindtobethefirstofthe intelligible0triads.0Andasrankinginthevivificorders,sheis assimilatedtothefirstinfinity.Butsheisthereceivingbosomofthe generativedeityofHeaven,andthemiddlecentreofhispaternal goodness.Shealsoreignstogetherwithhim,andisthepowerofhim whoranksasafather.TheEarthhowever,whichisanalogoustoher, andpresidesinthesublunaryregions,isasitwere,theprolificpowerof theHeavenpertainingtotherealmsofgeneration,unfoldinginto

Blighthispaternal,definitive,measuringandcontainingprovidence, whichprolifically**extendstoallthings.Shelikewisegeneratesallthe tInsteadof\eyu5T)TOICTOVOvpavovrovdeovvoxwyc,pOon\TOCitisrequisite read,Xeyuoiari)cTOVOvpavov,K.X. tForXeuchere,readXT)UC. ForTptadrfvitisnecessarytoreadTpiaSmc. Forvotpuvreadvor)TUV. 0cf.Proc.Plat.Theol.,IV,19ff. ttForyoviuoQhere,readyoviput;. sublunaryinfinity;*justasHeavenwhobelongstothecoordinationof 3,176bound,introducesterminationandendtosecondarynatures.Bound thereforeandenddefinethehyparxisofeverythingaccordingtowhich Godsanddaemons,soulsandbodiesareconnectedandmadetobeone, imitatingtheoneunityofwholes,orinotherwords,theineffable principleofthings;butinfinitymultipliesthepowersofeverybeing. Forthereismuchboundinallsublunarynatures,andlikewisemuch infinity,whichthroughdivinity,andaftertheGods,extendstoall things.Wehavetherefore,thesetwoorders,whicharegenerativeofthe divineordaemoniacalprogressions,inallthesublunarygeneraand elements;andonekingdomoftheminthesamemannerasinthe intellectualorders. Fromthesehowever,asecondduadproceeds,OceanandTethys,this generationnotbeingeffectedbycopulation,norbyanyconjunctionof Cthingsseparated,norbydivision,noraccordingtoacertainabscission, foralltheseareforeignfromtheGods;butitisaccomplishedaccording tooneunionandindivisibleconjunctionofpowers.Andthisunion theologistsareaccustomedtocallmarriage.Formarriage,asthe theologistOrpheussays,*isappropriatetothisorder.ForhecallsEarth thefirstNymph,andtheunionofherwithHeaventhefirstmarriage; sincethereisnomarriageinthedivinitiesthatareinthemosteminent degreeunited.HencethereisnomarriagebetweenPhanesandNight, whoareintelligiblyunitedtoeachother;butthereismarriageamong theGods,whoexhibitdivisionofpowersandenergies,inconjunction withunion.Andmarriageappearsonthisaccounttobeadaptedtothe HeavenandEarth,whichweareatpresentconsidering,sofarasthey adumbratetheintellectualHeavenandEarth;whichthesacredlawsof theAthenianslikewiseknowing,orderedthatthemarriagesofHeaven andEarthshouldbecelebrated,aspreparatorytoinitiationintothe mysteries.Directingtheirattentiontothesealso,intheEleusinian mysteries,lookingupwardstotheheavens,theyexclaimed,"Oson!"but 3,177lookingdownwardstotheearth,"Oparent!"5Accordingtothisunion Dtherefore,inconjunctionwithseparation,HeavenandEarthproduce

throughtheirgoodnessOceanandTethys.Orrather,theydonot tInsteadofaitopuxvhere,itisnecessarytoreadareipuxv. %Orph.fr.90&32. Perhapsbytheformeroftheseexclamationsinthemysteries,thedivineand celestialoriginofthehumansoulwassignified;butbythelatteritsterrestrialorigin, throughitsunionwithaterrenebody.[cf.LobeckAglaophemus,728.] immediatelyproducethese,butpriortothesetwomonads,twotriads, andduplehebdomads,amongwhichareOceanandTethys.Andthe monadsindeedtogetherwiththetriadsremainwiththefather.Butof thehebdomads,OceantogetherwithTethys,abideandatthesametime proceed.Alltheresthowever,proceedintoanotherorderofGods. Andthisindeed,isthemodeoftheirsubsistenceintheintellectual order.Buthere,Platoentirelyomitsthecausesthatabideinthefather, butdeliverstousthosethatproceedandatthesametimeabide,because hisintentionistospeakoftheGodsthatarethefabricatorsof generation.Tothesehowever,progression,motion,anddifferenceare adapted,andacoarrangementofthemalewiththefemale;inorderthat theremaybegeneration,thatmattermaybeadorned*withforms,and thatdifferencemaybecombinedwithsameness.HencePlato commencesfromtheduad,proceedsthroughit,andagainreturnstoit. EFortheduadisadaptedtomaterialnatures,aswellasdifference,on accountofthedivisionofformsaboutmatter.Havingmentioneda duadlikewise,hebeginsfromearth;forthisismoreadaptedtothings pertainingtogeneration. Withrespecttothesetwodivinitieshowever,OceanandTethys,who abideintheircauses,andatthesametimeproceedfromthem,*some saythatOceanisacorporealessence;others,thatitisaswiftly pervadingnature;others,thatitisthemotionofahumidessence; others,thatitisetherthroughthevelocityofitsmotion;andothers, thatitistheintelligibleprofundityitselfoflife.ThedivineIamblichus however,definesittobethemiddlemotivedivinecause,whichmiddle souls,livesandintellections,efficaciousnatures,andthoseelementsthat arepneumatic,suchasairandfire,firstparticipate.Andwithrespect toTethys,somesay,thatitisahumidessence;others,thatitisavery 3,178mutablenature;andothers,thatitisthehilarityoftheuniverse.But thedivineIamblichusassertsittobeaproductivepower,possessingin energisinganefficaciousestablishment,thestableintellectionsofwhich, Fsouls,natures,andpowersparticipate,andwhichislikewiseparticipated bycertainsolidreceptacles,eitherofearthorwater,whichprepareaseat fortheelements.Theodoras5however,placesEarthandHeaveninthe firstpartofthebeforementionedfirsttriadaccordingtoanimationin habitude,Imean,inthefirstofthewholespriortoparts,andconsiders

tForKoaixovnevoLQhere,itisnecessarytoreadKoonovpvr)C. $Forair'COJT^Qhere,readax'CCUTMV. cf.292CDsupra. Heavenasanalogoustotheintellectual,butEarthtothematerialnature: andoftherest,thatwhichsubsistsaccordingtothewholefromparts, 294AhecallsOcean;butthethird,whichsubsistsaccordingtothewholeness ofapart,hedenominatesTethys. Wehowever,againassumingourprinciplessay,thatthecausesofthese areindeedintheintellectualGods,andthattheyarelikewiseinthe sensibleuniverse.ForOceaneverywheredistinguishesfirstfromsecond orders,inconsequenceofwhichpoetsdonotimproperlycallitthe boundaryoftheearth.*ButtheOceanwhichisnowthesubjectof discussion,isthecauseofmotion,progressionandpower;insertingin intellectuallivesindeed,acme,andprolificabundance;butinsouls celerityandvigourintheirenergies,andpurityintheirgenerations;and inbodies,facilityofmotion.AndintheGodsindeed,itimpartsa motiveandprovidentialcause;butinangelsanunfoldingandintellectual celerityandvigour.Again,indaemonsitisthesupplierofefficacious power;butinheroesofamagnificentandflourishinglife.Itlikewise subsistsineachoftheelements,accordingtoitscharacteristic peculiarity.Hence,theaerialOceanisthecauseofallthemutationof Baerialnatures,andofthecircleofthemeteors,asalsoAristotlesays.* ButtheaquaticOceangivessubsistencetofertility,facilityofmotion, andallvariouspowers.Foraccordingtothepoets, 3,179Fromallthisseas,andeveryriverflow. Iliad,196. AndtheterrestrialOceanistheproducingcauseofgenerativeperfection, oftheseparationofforms,andofgenerationandcorruption.Whether alsotherearecertainterrestrialorders,vivificanddemiurgic,itisthe sourceoftheirdistinction;orwhethertherearepowersconnectiveof theproductiveprinciplesoftheearth,andtheinspectiveguardiansof generation,thesealsoitexcitesandmultiplies,andcallsintomotion. WithrespecttoTethys,asthenameindeedevinces,sheisthemost ancientandtheprogenitoroftheGods,inthesamemannerasitisfit toacknowledgeofthemotherRhea.Fortheologists*denominate anotherGoddesspriortoher,Maia.ThusOrpheus, tOrphicHymn83(TTSvol.V). tcf.MeteoricsI,9,346a6ff.

SFr.117,118. Maia,oftheGodssupreme,immortalNight, Whatmeanyousay. Orph.fr.106+ ButaccordingtotheetymologyofPlato,*sheisacertainfontaldeity, Fortheundefiledandpure,andthatwhichpercolatesaresignified throughhername.ForsinceOceanproducesallthings,andisthe Csourceofallmotions,whencealsoitiscalledthegenerationofthe Gods,*Tethysseparatestheunicalcauseofhismotions,intoprimary andsecondarymotions.HencePlatosaysthatshederivesher appellationfromleapingandpercolating.Fortheseareseparativenames, inthesamemannerashesaysintheSophista,Dofthewords(toxainein kaikerkizein)tocard,andtoseparatethreadsinweaving,withashuttle. Oceantherefore,generatingallmotioncollectively,whetherdivine,or intellectual,orpsychical,orphysical,Tethysseparatingbothinternal andexternalmotions,issocalledfromcausingmaterialmotionstoleap andbepercolatedfromsuchasareimmaterial.Hence,theseparating characteristicisadaptedtothefemale,andtheunical0tothemale. PlatothereforewouldassertsuchpeculiaritiesastheseofOceanand Tethys,anddoesassertthemintheCratylus.11Butaccordingtothe divineIamblichus,Tethysmustbedefinedtobethesupplierofposition andfirmestablishment.Fromallthathasbeensaidhowever,itmaybe 3,180summarilyassertedthatTethysisthecauseofpermanencyandafirm establishmentofthingsinherself,separatingthemfromthemotionsthat proceedexternally.Inshort,Oceanisthecauseofallmotion, Dintellectual,psychicalandphysicaltoallsecondarynatures;butTethys isthecauseofalltheseparationofthestreamsproceedingfromOcean, impartingtoeachaproperpurityinthemotionadaptedtoitbynature; throughwhicheachthoughitmaymoveitself,orthoughitmaymove otherthings,yetmovesinatranscendentmanner.Buttheologists manifestthatOceanisthesupplierofallmotion,whentheysaythathe sendsforthtenstreams,nineofwhichproceedintothesea;becauseitis tcf.63Esupra. %cf.Cratylus402C,f. Scf.Iliad201. cf.Sophista226bc. 0Fortvuxvrovhere,itisnecessarytoreadtvwtrov. ttcf.Cratylusloc.cit. necessary,thatofmotionsnineshouldbecorporeal,butthatthere shouldbeonealoneoftheessencewhichisseparatefrombodies,aswe areinformedbyPlatointheLaws.1Suchdivinenaturesthereforeas

themightyOceangenerates,theseheexcitestomotionandrenders themefficacious.ButTethysdistinguishesthese,preservinggenerative causespurefromtheirprogeny,andestablishingtheminenergiesmore ancientthanthosethatproceedintotheexternalworld.Andthusmuch concerningeachofthesedivinitiesOceanandTethys. Sincehoweveraswehavesaid,thegenerationofthese,isfromthe priordivinitiesHeavenandEarth,butisnoteffectedeitherbya Ecopulationsuchasthatwhichisinsensibles,noraccordingtosucha unionasthatofNightandPhanesinintelligibles,itveryproperly followsthattheirprogenyareseparatedfromeachother,analogouslyto theirparents,andthateachreceivesasimilitudetoboth.ForOcean indeed,asbeingthemale,isassimilatedtothepaternalcauseHeaven; butasthesupplierofmotion,tothematernalcauseEarth,whoisthe causeofprogressions.AndTethysindeed,asthefemale,isassimilated totheprolificcause;butasproducingafirmestablishment*ofher progenyintheirproperlives,sheisassimilatedtothefabricatingcause. Forthemaleisanalogoustothemonadic;butthefemaletothedyadic. Andthestableisadaptedtotheformer;butthemotivetothelatter.A duadtherefore,proceedingfromaduad,andbeingassimilatedaccording 3,181tothewholeofitselftotheduadwhichisgenerativeofit,definesand distinguishesthecausesofitself,andallthenumberposteriortoitself; inorderthatwemayeverywhereascribethatwhichdefinesand separates,totheorderofOceanandTethys.Foronthisaccountalso, manyOceansaredeliveredtousbytheologists.5 Herehowever,itmaybedoubted,whythegenerationoftheseGods, 295AisfromHeavenandEarth,andnotfromthesouloftheuniverse.For Platonowheregivesapeculiarsoultotheheavens.Thesolutionof thesedoubtsisthis.Itmustbesaidthatthesoulwhichsubsistsfrom tPlatointhe10thbookoftheLAWS[894cd]distinguishesthegenusofmotions intotenspecies,VIZ.circulationaboutanimmovablecentre,localtransition, condensation,rarefaction,increase,decrease,generation,corruption,mutationor alterationproducedinanotherbyanother,andamutationproducedfromathing itself,bothinitself,andinanother.Thislastisthemotionofanessenceseparatefrom bodies,andisthemotionofsoul. XForyovi/jiovhere,itisnecessarytoreadixxyvifiov. Herealsounfortunatelythepartthatimmediatelyfollowsintheoriginal,isinso mutilatedastate,astobeperfectlyunintelligible.[HI,181,516omitted.] thepsychogony,isthemundanesoulofallthepartsoftheuniverse. ForPlatosays,thatthedivinityfabricatedthewholeofacorporeal 3,182naturewithinthissoul,*andnotonlytheheavens.Beinghowever,the souloftheuniverse,itilluminestheheavensprimarily,andvivifiesthe

sublunaryregion,assuspendedfromtheheavens.Hencethissoulis primarilycelestial.Andofthis,youmayassumeasufficientexample fromthehumansoul.ForPlatosays,thatthiswhichgovernsthewhole animalofus,*isatthesametimeallottedtheheadforitsplaceof abode,asfromthencerulingoverthewholebody,anddeducingas throughachannel,sensetoeverypartofthecorporealframe.As BSocratestherefore,hadontheprecedingdayestablishedtheFatesover theinerraticandplanetaryspheres5,Platodoesnotnowintroducea peculiaranimationtoeachofthem,butashavingalreadyemployed them,constitutesthesecirculationsofthewholesoul.Buttothestars 3,183themselvescontainedinthespheres,hedistributespeculiarsouls,because SocrateshadsaidnothingaboutthemintheRepublic,andthepeculiar animationofthemwasnotknowntohisauditors.Foritwasproperto extendsuchparticularsaswereunknowntothem,butnottodiscuss withprolixity,suchasareapparent.0 40e"ButfromOceanandTethys,Phorcys,SaturnandRhea,andsuchas subsisttogetherwiththesewereproduced." Intheformerprogeny,aduad,generative,andmotive,wasproduced fromaterminatinganddefinitiveduad;viz.OceanandTethys,from HeavenandEarth;butinthesecondprogeny,amultitudeconvertedto itscausesthroughthetriad,isgeneratedfromtheduad;indicating likewiseanallperfectprogression.Forthismultitudealsoisdivided, Cintotheanalogoustobound,andthecoordinatetoinfinity.Forthe triadistheboundinthismultitude;butthenamelessnumberisthe infinityinit.Andofthetriaditselflikewise,onethingisanalogousto themonadandthebound,butanothertotheduadandinfinity.And intheformerprogressionindeed,theprogenyaloneproceededaccording toboundandtheintellectual;butinthisthereisalsoamixtureofthe indefinite.Butaftertheboundaryfromthetriad,Platoadds,"Andsuch tcf.Tim36d. Xcf.Tim.44dff. cf.284Ef,supra;andRep.X,617a618. Fivelinesintheoriginaloftheaboveparagrapharelikewiseillegible,in consequenceofbeinginsuchamutilatedstate,[III,182,916omitted.] assubsisttogetherwiththese,"indicatingtheentireprogressionand separationofthesetripleorders;sothattheprogenyofthisprogression istriadicthroughthepeculiarityofconversion,anddyadicthroughthe interventionoftheinfiniteandtheindefinite. Sincehowever,thesedifferaccordingtotheirintellectualcauses,inthe samemannerasthebeforementionedorders;butinthemOceanand

Tethysweresaidtobethebrethren,andnotthefathers*ofSaturnand Rhea;fortheprogressiontothesewasfromHeavenandEarth,andall theTitannicorderisthencederived;letusseeonwhataccountPlato 3,184heregivessubsistencetoPhorcys,SaturnandRhea,fromOceanand DTethys.ForhemayappeartosaythisnotconformablytotheOrphic principles.For,"EarthlatentlyborefromHeaven,"asthetheologist says,"sevenpurebeautifulvirginswithrollingeyes,andsevensonsthat werekingswithfinelonghair.Andthedaughters,indeed,were Themis,andthejoyfulTethys,Mnemosynewiththickcurledhair,and theblessedThea.ShelikewiseboreDione,havingaverygracefulform, andPhoebe,andRhea,themotherofkingJupiter.Butthevenerable Earthbroughtforththosecelestialyouths,whoarecalledbythe appellationofTitans,becausetheyrevengedthemightystarryHeaven. AndshealsoboreCoeus,thegreatCroeus,andthestrongPhorcys,and likewiseSaturn,andOcean,HyperionandIapetus."*Thesethingsthen havingbeenwrittenbythetheologistpriortoPlato,howisitthat TimaeusproducesSaturnandRheafromOceanandTethys?Inanswer tothis;5aswehavebeforearrangedOceanandTethysaboveSaturnand Rhea,asbeingthemediabetweentheseandthefathers,andthe guardiansoftheboundariesofboth,asitisusualtocelebratethem;we mustsayinthefirstplace,indeed,thatitisnotwonderfulthatthesame divinitiesshouldbebrothers,andyetthroughtranscendencyofdignity shouldbecalledthefathersofcertainGods.Forsuchthingsasarefirst, Ewhentheyproceedfromtheircauses,produceinconjunctionwiththose causes,thenaturesposteriortothemselves.Thusallsoulsindeed,are sisters,accordingtoonedemiurgiccause,andaccordingtothevivific principleandfountainfromwhichtheyproceed;atthesametimedivine soulsproducepartialsouls,togetherwiththeDemiurgusandvivific causes,inconsequenceoffirstproceedingintolight,andabidingintheir fIVarpoqiserroneouslyprintedinsteadofTtarepeq. $cf.HesiodTheog.133ff;LobeckAglaoph.505;Orph.fr.137;also137B,supra and297Ainfra. wholeness;receivingthepoweroffabricatingnaturessimilarto 3,185themselves.Besides,intheGodsthemselves,alltheoffspringofSaturn arebrethren,accordingtotheonegenerativemonadbywhichtheywere oroduced;yetatthesametimeJupiteriscalledfather,inthedivinepoet Homer,bothJunoandNeptune: Onewordpermitmethund'ringfatherJove; IliadXIX,121 And,

Whatmortalnowinalltheboundlessearth, OfatherJove,willcounciltoth'mmortalsgive.* ForintheformerverseJuno,andinthelatterNeptune,callsJupiter father. SothatitisnotatallwonderfulifOceanandTethysarecalledboth brethrenandfathersofSaturnandRhea;inconsequenceofpreserving asamongbrethrenthepaternalpeculiarity.Inthefirstplace,therefore, thedoubtmayafterthismannerbesolved. Inthenextplace,itmaybesaid,thatofthedivineTitannic hebdomads,Ocean,indeed,bothabidesandproceeds,unitinghimselfto Fhisfather,andnotdepartingfromhiskingdom.Butalltherest rejoicinginprogression,aresaidtohavegivencompletiontothewillof Earth,buttohaveassaultedtheirfather,dividingthemselvesfromhis kingdom,andproceedingintoanotherorder.Orrather,ofallthe celestialgenera,somealoneabideintheirprinciples,asthetwofirst triads."For,assoonasHeavenunderstoodthattheyhadanimplacable heart,andalawlessnature,hehurledthemintoTartarus,theprofundity ofEarth"[saysOrpheus].*Heconcealedthemthereforeinthe unapparent,throughtranscendencyofpower.Butothersbothabidein, 296Aandproceedfromtheirprinciples,asOceanandTethys.Forwhenthe otherTitansproceededtoassaulttheirfatherHeaven,Oceanprohibited themfromobeyingthemandatesoftheirmother,beingdubiousoftheir rectitude. "ButOcean[saysOrpheus]5remainedwithinhisplaceofabode, consideringtowhatheshoulddirecthisattention,andwhetherhe 3,186shoulddeprivehisfatherofstrength,andunjustlymutilatehimin tIliadVII,447.ButinproclusforHpa,readr\pa. %Orph.fr.97,&Lobeck,Aglaoph.506. Forirwchere,itisnecessarytoreadirpoc.Orph.fr.100,&Lobeck,Aglaoph.507. conjunctionwithSaturn,andtheotherbrethren,whowereobedientto theirdearmother;orleavingthese,stayquietlyathome.Aftermuch fluctuationofthoughthowever,heremainedpeaceablyathome,being angrywithhismother,butstillmoresowithhisbrethren." Hethereforeabides,andatthesametimeproceedstogetherwith Tethys;forsheisconjoinedwithhimaccordingtothefirstprogeny. ButtheotherTitansareinducedtoseparationandprogression.Andthe leaderoftheseisthemightySaturn,asthetheologistsays;+thoughhe evincesthatSaturnissuperiortoOceanbysaying,thatSaturnhimself

receivedthecelestialOlympus,andthattherebeingthronedhereigns BovertheTitans;butthatOceanobtainedallthemiddleallotment.For hesays,thathedwellsinthedivinestreamswhichareposteriorto Olympus,andthatheenvironstheHeavenwhichisthere,andnotthe highestHeaven,butasthefablesays,thatwhichfellfromOlympus,and wastherearranged.* OceanandTethystherefore,sofarastheyabide,andareunitedto Heaven,produceinconjunctionwithhimthekingdomofSaturnand Rhea;andsofarastheyareestablishedinthefirstpoweroftheir mother,sofartheyproducePhorcysinconjunctionwithher.5Forshe produceshimtogetherwithNereusandThaumas,0frombeing mingledthroughlovewiththesea.ForPhorcysisnotcelestialbut Ocean,asisevidentfromtheTheogony.0AndsofarasTethysisfull ofEarth,sofarbeingasitwereacertainEarth,shemaybesaidto producethisPhorcysinconjunctionwithOcean;sofarasOceanalso comprehendstheintelligibleinhimself.HenceTethys,sofarassheis Earthaccordingtoparticipation,andOceansofarasheiscausallythe fOrph.fr.104,&Lobeck,Aglaoph.509. XAsthisisaremarkablycuriousOrphicfragment,andisnottobefoundin Gesner'scollectionofOrphicremains,Ishallgivetheoriginalforthesakeofthe learnedreader:KmroiyeonoKQOVOQvnepnpot;tareTOVUKeavov,SeSrjAoKf ForpjtT'avrov,itisnecessarytoreadpjtr'cnm/c. ForOavfiavrahere,itisrequisitetoreadQavnavroq;andforirovrov,TTOVT^. oTheoriginalhereisevidentlyerroneous;foritis,ovyapeoTivo$>opKVQ ovpaviSeQaWaoQopicvt;,UQtonbrfKovtKTT/CBeoyovutt;.Fora\AaoiopKvq therefore,Ireada\\aoQiceavos;OceanaccordingtotheTheogonyofHesiod[233& 237],beingtheprogenyofHeavenandEarth. 3,187sea,givesubsistenceinconjunctionwithSaturnandRheatothisGod. CIfhowever,anyargumentsshoulddemonstratethatintheintellectual orderSaturnisaboveOcean,orRheaaboveTethys,itmustbesaidthat thisarrangementisindeedthere;forinthatorderthecausesof intellectionaresuperiortothoseofmotion;butthathereonthe contrary,allthingsareinmutationandaflowingcondition;sothathere OceanisveryproperlypriortoSaturn,sinceitisthefountainof motion,andTethysispriortoRhea.Hence,afteranothermannerthe doubtmaybethussolved. Thatwemayspeakhowever,abouteachoftheseGods,Theodorus referssoulsthatsubsistinhabitudetothesedivinities,andarrangesthem aspresidingoverthethreedivisionsoftheworld.1AndPhorcys indeed,hearrangesinthestarlesssphere,asmovingthelationofthe Duniverse.HeoughthowevertopersuadeusthatPlatowasacquainted

withacertainstarlesssphere,andafterwards,thathethusarranged Phorcysinthissphere.ButheplacesSaturnoverthemotionsofthe stars,becausetime*isfromthese,andthegenerationsandcorruptions ofthings.AndheplacesRheaoverthematerialpartoftheworld, becausebymateriality,shehasaredundancywithrespecttothe divinitiespriortoherself.ButthedivineIamblichusarrangesthemin thethreespheresbetweentheheavensandtheearth.Forsomeofthe sublunarydeitiesgiveatwofolddivisiontothesublunaryregion,but thesedivideitinathreefoldmanner.AndPhorcysindeed,accordingto him,presidesoverthewhole5ofahumidessence,containingallofit impartibly.ButRheaisadivinityconnectiveofflowingandaerialformed spirits.AndSaturngovernsthehighestandmostattenuated sphereofether,havingamiddlearrangementaccordingtoPlato;because 3,188themiddleandthecentreinincorporealessences,haveagreater authoritythanthepowerssituatedabovethemiddle.Weindeed,admire thisintellectualexplanationofIamblichus;butwethinkitproperto surveytheseGodseverywhere,bothinalltheelements,andinall orders.Forthusweshallbeholdthatwhichiscommoninthem,and whichextendstoallthings.Andwesayindeed,thatPhorcysisthe inspectiveguardianofeveryspermaticessence,andofphysical,andas Eitwere,spermaticproductiveprinciples,asbeingpregnantwith,andthe causeofgeneration.Fortherearespermaticproductiveprinciplesin tcf.287Asupra. XKpovoQishereerroneouslyprintedforxpovog. Forrijcvypr\QuAacouaiae,IreadTTJCvypaqOXTJCOVOWLQ eachoftheelements;anddifferentordersofGodsanddaemonspreside overthem,allwhichPlatocomprehendsthroughPhorcys.Butking Saturndividesformsandproductiveprinciples,andproducesmoretotal intomorepartialpowers.Henceheisnotonlyananimalbut pedestrious,aquatic,andabird.Andheisnotonlypedestriousbut likewisemanandhorse.Fortheproductiveprinciplesinhimaremore partialthaninthecelestialdeities.AmongtheintellectualGods therefore,heisallottedthispower,viz.tomultiplyanddivide intelligibles.Hence,heistheleaderoftheTitans,asbeingespecially characterisedbythedividingpeculiarity. Again,wesaythatRheareceivestheunapparentpowersofking Saturn,leadsthemforthtosecondarynatures,andexcitesthepaternal Fpowerstothefabricationofvisibleobjects.Forthusalso,herfirstorder ismoved,isfilledwithpowerandlife,andproducesintothatwhichis apparent,thecausesthatabideinSaturn.HenceSaturniseverywhere thesupplierofintellectualforms;Rheaisthecauseofallsouls,andof everykindoflife;andPhorcysisprolificwithphysicalproductive

principles.SincehoweveranothernumberofGodspertainstothe kingdomofthese,andwhichSaturnandRheacomprehend,onthis accountPlatoadds,"andsuchassubsisttogetherwiththese."Forhenot onlythroughthiscomprehendsdaemons,assomesay,butboththe angelicalandthedaemoniacalSaturnhavewiththemselvesamultitude, 297Atheoneangelic,buttheotherdaemoniacal.Andthemultitudewhichis 3,189intheGodsisdivine;thatwhichisintheairisaerial;andinasimilar mannerintheotherelements,andintheothermoreexcellentgenera arrangedundertheseGods.f Bythewordsalso"suchassubsisttogetherwiththese,"Platoappearsto signifytheremainingTitansviz.CoeusandHyperion,Croeus,Iapetus, andlikewisetheremainingTitannidae,viz.Phoebe,Theia,Mnemosyne, Themis,andDione,withwhomSaturnandRheaproceededintolight. Also,thosethatproceededtogetherwithPhorcys,viz.Nereusand Thaumas,themostmotiveEurybia,andthosewhoespeciallycontain andconnectthewholeofgeneration.Moreover,itisworthwhileto observethatitisnotpropertodiscussaccuratelythearrangementin thesedivinities,andwhetherSaturnorPhorcysisthesuperiordeity;for theyareunitedandsimilartoeachother.Butifitberequisitetomake adivision,itisbettertoadoptthearrangementofthedivineIamblichus, viz.thatSaturnisamonad;butRheaacertainduad,callingforththe tcf.295Dsupra. BpowersthatareinSaturn;andthatPhorcysgivesperfectiontotheir regression.Itnowremainsthereforethatwedirectourattentionto theotherkingswhoproducetheapparentthesublunaryorderofthings; forsuchisthearrangementwhichtheyareallotted. 40e"ButfromSaturnandRhea,Jupiter,Juno,andallsuchasweknoware 41acalledthebrethrenofthesedescended,andalsotheotherprogenyof these." ThisisthethirdprogressionoftheGodswhoarethefabricatorsof generation,butthefourthorder,closingasatetradthenominationof theleadingGods.Forthetetradiscomprehensiveofthedivineorders. Butasaduadthisprogressionisassimilatedtothefirstkingdom;because thataswellasthisisdyadic.Therearehowever,presentwithit,theallperfect accordingtoprogression,andtheuncircumscribedaccordingto number.ButPlatohere,notonlyaddsthewords"suchas,"asinthe progressionpriortoit,butlikewisetheword"all,"thathemayindicate
theprogressionofthemtoeverything.Forweusethetermtooson,

suchas,inspeakingofthingsunited,butthetermtopantas,all,in speakingofthingsnowdividedandmultiplied.Thetotal(toolikon)

3,190likewisepertainstothisprogression.FortheGodswhichare denominatedinit,andthosethatproceedeverywheretogetherwith Cthem,arecharacterisedaccordingtothisformoffabrication.Forall Demiurgiaretotal.Whothereforearethey,andwhatkindoforderdo theypossess? ThedivineIamblichusthenassertsthatJupiteristheperfecterofall generation;butthatJunoisthecauseofpower,connection,plenitude, andlifetoallthings;andthatthebrethrenofthemarethosethat communicatewiththeminthefabricationofgeneration,beingalso themselvesintellects,andreceivingacompletionaccordingtoa perfectionandpowersimilartothem.ButTheodorus,againdividing thelifewhichanimatesthetotalinhabitude,andformingitasheis accustomedtodointotriads,callsJupiterthepowerthatgovernsthe upperregionasfarastotheair;butJunothepowerwhoisallottedthe aerialpartoftheworld;andthebrethrenofthemthosethatgive completiontotheremainingparts.ForJupiteristheessentialofthe soulthatsubsistsinamaterialhabit,becausethereisnothingmorevital thanessence.ButJunoistheintellectualpartofsuchasoul,becausethe naturesontheeartharegovernedbytheproductiveprinciples proceedingfromtheair.Andtheothernumberisthepsychical distributedintoparticulars. DWehoweverconsequently*towhathasbeenbeforeassertedsay,that accordingtoPlatotherearemanyordersofJupiter.*Foroneisthe Demiurgus,asitiswrittenintheCratylus;*another,isthefirstofthe Saturniantriad,asitisassertedintheGorgias;*anotheristhe liberated,asitisdeliveredinthePhaedrus;andanotheristhecelestial, whetherintheinerraticsphere,oramongtheplanets.Moreover,asthe firstJupiterproducedintothevisiblefabricationthepowerofhisfather, whichwasconcealedintheunapparent,beingexcited**tothisbyhis motherRhea;afterthesamemannertheJupiterdeliveredhere,whois thefabricatorofgeneration,causestheunapparentdivisionsand separationsofformsmadebySaturntobecomeapparent;butRheacalls 3,191themforthintomotionandgeneration;andPhorcysinsertsthemin matter,producessensiblenatures,andadornsthevisibleessence,inorder thattheremaynotonlybedivisionsofproductiveprinciplesinnatures andinsouls,andinintellectualessencespriortothese,butlikewisein sensibles.Forthisisthepeculiarityoffabrication.Andifitberequisite tospeakwhatappearstometobethetruth,Saturnindeedproduces intellectualsections,butRheasuchasarepsychical,andPhorcyssuch asarephysical.Forallspermaticproductiveprinciplesareundernature. EButJupiteradorningsensibleandvisiblesections,givesaspecific distinctiontosuchbeingsinthesublunaryregionasaretotallyvital,and causesthemtobemoved.Sincehowever,thesesensibleformswhichare generatedandperfected,aremultiformlyevolved,beingmovedand

changedaccordingtoallvariousevolutions,onthisaccountthequeen JunoisconjoinedwithJupiter,givingperfectiontothismotionof visiblenatures,andtotheevolutionofforms.Hencefablesrepresent herasatonetimesendingmaniatocertainpersons,butorderingothers toundergoseverelabours,inorderthatthroughintellectbeingpresent withallthings,andpartialsoulsenergisingdivinelyboththeoretically andpractically,everyprogressionandallthegenerationofthesublunary regionmayobtaincompleteperfection. fThewordsr\peu;8etiropevuc.areomittedintheoriginal. Xcf.Proc.Comm.onCrat.96. cf.Cratylus396a. cf.Gorgias523a. ocf.Phaedrus246e. ftForduxvorjOeiQ,itisnecessarytoreadSuxKivrjBttc;. Suchthereforebeingthenatureofthisduad,therearealsoother demiurgicpowerswhichtriplydividetheapparent*worldofgeneration; oneofthesebeingallottedthegovernmentofair;anotherthatofwater; andanotherthatofearth,conformablytodemiurgicallotments.Hence theyaresaidtobethebrothersofthese,becausetheyalsopresideover thevisiblefabrication.Andfurtherstill,thereareotherstheprogeny Fofthese;*whichisthelastprogressionofthedivinitiesmentionedin thisplacebyPlato.Hence,theyaredeliveredanonymously;Platoby thisindicatingthediminutionofitasfarastothelastdivision.Foras intheGodsthatareabovetheworld,thepartibleproceedsfromthe totalfabrication,andtheseriesofkingsterminatesinthis;afterthesame manneralsoamongthesublunaryGods,theprogenyofJupiterproceed 3,192fromtheJovianorder;amongwhichprogenylikewise,isthechoirof partiblefabrication.ForthebeforementionedDemiurgiproducing sensiblestotally,itisnecessarythatthosedeitiesshouldhavea subsistencewhodistributedifferentpowersandpeculiaritiestodifferent 298Anatures,anddividethesublunarygenerationintomultitude.Hence Platoalonedenominatesthemothers,anddoesnotemploythe expressionssuchas,andall,becausetheyassociatewithallvarious diversity.InwhathasbeensaidthereforebyPlato,wehavethewhole analogouskingdoms,HeavenandEarthhavingthefirstarrangement,but afterwardsthesublunarykingdoms,thecelestial,theSaturnian,andthe Dionysiacal.Butbetweenthesetwokingdoms,theorderofOceanis firstassumed,asdefininganddistinguishingalltheprogressionsfromthe fathers,ascauses,andasitselfabidingandatthesametimeproceeding, analogouslytotheintellectualhypostasesofthem.Whatoccasion therefore,isthere,toproceedanyfarther,sinceallthegovernmentsare heredelivered,andeachisconjoinedwithitspropermultitude.For Heaventerminates,Earthcorroborates,andOceanmovesallgeneration.

ButTethysestablisheseverythinginitspropermotion;intellectual Bessencesinintellectual,middleessencesinpsychical,andsuchasare corporealinphysical,motion;Oceanatthesametimecollectively moving*allthings.Saturnalonedividesintellectually,Rheavivifies; andPhorcysdistributesspermaticproductiveprinciples;Jupiterperfects thingsapparentfromsuchasareunapparent;andJunoevolvesaccording tForcupuvrihere,itisnecessarytoreadtpfpotvr\. Xcf.Proc.Comm.onCrat.143. SInsteadofrovUKtavovjavraKLVOVVTUVaBpoax;inthisplace,itisobviously necessarytoreadrovUKeavovTtavrccnvovvroc,ctBpouc,. totheallvariousmutationsofvisiblenatures.Andthusthroughthis enneadallthesublunaryworldderivesitscompletion,andisfitly arranged;divinelyindeedfromtheGods,butangelically,aswesay,from angels,anddaemoniacallyfromdaemons;theGodsindeedsubsisting aboutbodies,souls,andintellects;butangelsexhibitingtheirprovidence aboutsoulsandbodies;anddaemonsbeingdistributedaboutthe 3,193fabricationofnature,andtheprovidentialcareofbodies.Butagain,the numberoftheenneadisadaptedtogeneration.Foritproceedsfromthe monadasfarastotheextremitieswithoutretrogression;whichisthe peculiarityofgeneration.Forreasons(i.e.productiveprinciples)fallinto matter,andareunabletoconvertthemselvestotheprinciplesoftheir Cexistence.*Moreover,theduadbeingtriadic,forthreedyadicorders wereassumed,*manifeststhecomplicationhereoftheperfectandthe imperfect,andofboundwithinfinity.Forthecelestialnaturesare definite,andasAristotlesays,5arealwaysintheend.Butthingsin generationproceed0fromtheimperfecttotheperfect,andreceivethe sameboundaryindefinitely.Besidesthis,thetetradarisingfromthe generationofthesedivinitiesisadaptedtotheordersofthefabricators ofthesublunaryregion;inorderthattheymaycontainmultitude unitedly,andthepartibleimpartibly;andalsotothenaturesthatexist ingeneration.Forthesublunaryelementsarefour;theseasons accordingtowhichgenerationisevolvedarefour;andthecentresare four.Andinshort,thereisanabundantdominionofthetetradin generation. Whyhowever,itmaybesaid,doesPlatocomprehendallthemultitude oftheGodsthatfabricategeneration,inthisennead?Ianswer,because thisenneadgivescompletiontoallthefabricationofgeneration.Forin thesublunaryrealmstherearebodiesandnatures,soulsandintellects, andthisbothtotallyandpartially.Andalltheseareinbothrespectsin Deachoftheelements,0becausewholesandpartsareconsubsistentwith tcf.Phaedrus248c.

tViz.HeavenandEarth;OceanandTethys;JupiterandJuno.Andthislastduad ranksasthefourthprogression,becausepriortoit,isthetriadPhorcys,Saturnand Rhea. cf.MeteoricsI,2,339a26. Foreimhere,itisrequisitetoreadTpoeiai. OThisenneadineachoftheelementsisasfollows,viz.totdandpartialbodies, totdandpartialnatures,totdandpartialsouls,totalandpartidintellects,andthe monadwhichcontainsthese,viz.theelementarysphereitself. eachother.HeavenandEarthhowevergeneratetheunapparentessences ofthese,i.e.ofwholesandparts,theformerindeedaccordingtounion, butthelatteraccordingtomultiplication;andtheformeraccordingto bound,andthelatteraccordingtoinfinity,beingtheleadersofessence toallthings.ButOceanandTethysgiveperfectiontoboththe commonanddividedmotionofthem.Thereishoweveradifferent motionofdifferentthings,viz.oftotalintellect,oftotalsoul,andof totalnature,andinasimilarmannerinsuchoftheseasarepartial.The sublunarywholestherefore,beingthusadornedanddistributed,Saturn indeed,dividespartialfromtotalnatures,butintellectually;Rheacalls 3,194forththisdivisionfromintellectualsintoallvariousprogressions,*asfar astothelastformsoflife,beingavivificdeity;butPhorcysproduces theTitannicseparation,tophysicalproductiveprinciples.Afterthese threearethefathersofcompositenatures.AndJupiterindeed,adorns sensiblestotally,accordingtoanimitationofHeaven.FortheJupiter intheintellectualorder,proceedsanalogoustotheintellectualHeaven, intheroyalseries.ButJunomoveswholes,fillsthemwithpowers,and Eevolvesaccordingtoeveryprogression.AndtheGodsposteriortothese fabricatethepartialworksofsensibles,someaccordingtoone,but othersaccordingtoanotherpeculiarity,eitherdemiurgic,orvivific,or perfective,orconnective,beingevolvedanddividingthemselves,asfar astothelastofthings,analogouslytotheSaturnianorder.Forthe dividingpeculiarityoriginatesfromtheSaturniandominion. 41a"Whentherefore,allsuchGodsasvisiblerevolve,andsuchasbecome visiblewhentheyplease,weregenerated,hewhoproducedthisuniverse thusaddressedthem." Platohavingcomprehendedinwhathehassaid,allthemundaneGods, boththoseintheheavens,andthosethatpresideovergeneration,and havingproducedthemfromthedemiurgicmonad,somemonadically, butothershebdomadically,andothersaccordingthenumberofthe ennead,againconvertsthemtothedemiurgiccause,collectsthemabout onefather,*throughwhomtheyareallalliedtoeachother,andfills themwithdemiurgicintellections;inorderthattheymayimitatethe Fprovidenceofthefather.Andthisindeed,willbehereaftermanifest.

Nowhowever,itisevidentthathecallsthecelestialGodsthosethat tTipoobovqisomittedintheorigind. *cf.LawsX,881d. visiblyrevolve.Fortheirvehiclesaresolarform,andimitateintellectual splendour. 3,195ButwhydoesPlatodenominatethesublunarydeities"suchasbecome apparentwhentheyplease."Shallwesayitisbecausethesematerial elementsarehurledforthbeforethemasveils*ofthesplendourofthe etherealvehicles*whichareproximatelysuspendedfromthem?Forit isevidentthatbeingmundanetheymustalsonecessarilyhavea mundanestarryvehicle.Thelightofthemhowever,shinesforthtothe 299Aview,whentheyareabouttobenefittheplacesthatreceivetheir illumination.ButifPlatosaysthattheybecomevisiblewhenthey please,itisnecessarythatthisappearanceofthemshouldeitherbean evolutionintolightoftheincorporealpowerswhichtheycontain,orof thebodieswhichareentirelyspreadunderthem.Butifitisan evolutionoftheirincorporealpowers,thisisalsocommontothevisible Gods.Fortheyarenotalwaysapparentbytheirincorporealpowers, butonlysometimes,andwhentheyplease.Itisnotproperthereforeto dividethesublunaryoppositelytothevisibleGods,accordingtothat whichiscommontoboth,butsofarastheyhaveentirelysomething peculiar.Butiftheyproducealuminousevolutionofcertainbodies whentheplease,theymustnecessarilyuseotherbodiespriortothese materialelements;andwhichthenbecomevisibletous,whenitseems fittothepowersthatusethem.Hence,otherbodiesmoredivinethan suchasareapparent,arespreadundertheinvisibleGods;andaccording tothese,theyaresaidtobe,andaremundane.Throughthesealsoas media,theyrideinandgoverntheseelements.Fortheyimparttothem Basmuchofthemselvesastheyareabletoreceive,5andcontainthe formsandnaturesofthemintheirpowers.Forsincenooneofthese isanobjectofsense,anditisnecessarythatthevehiclesofrationalsouls shouldbethingsofthiskind,itisevidentthattheymustuseother vehiclespriortothesevisiblebodies.Fartherstill,ifinshort,nobody issuspendedfromthem,itwouldbewonderful,sincethecelestialsouls usebodies,thatthesedivinesublunarysoulsshouldbeexemptfromall bodies,andthisthoughtheyaremundane.Butiftheyalsohave somethingcorporeal,theyeitherhavethesevisiblebodies,orother bodiespriortothese.Andiftheformer,howisitpossibletheycan ascendinto[orbeimmediatelyconnectedwith]bodieswhichare tIntheoriginalitisTcapcnrerainsteadofTapaTeraapara. $cf.Protagoras316e;&Chald.Oracl.fr.142,145,193.

cf.Rep.X,620c. generatedandcorruptible?Forifthesebodieshaveasensibleperception 3,196ofthepreternaturaldispositioninthem,inconsequenceofreceivingthe lifeofthepowersthatusethem,theywillnotsufferthemtoremain unemployed.Butiftheyhavenot,*theywillnotbeanimals.For everyanimalissensitive,accordingtoPlato.Hencealso,heimpartsto plantsasenseofthelastkind,*andcallsthemanimals.Butthatevery thingwhichissuspendedfromsoul,isanimatedandananimal,isalso againassertedbyPlato.Iftherefore,suchbodiesasaretheobjectsof sense,are[immediately]suspendedfromthedivinesublunarysouls,itis dubioushowthisispossible.Theyhavethereforeotherbodiespriorto Cthese.AndthisiswhatPlatomanifestswhenhesays,"thattheybecome apparentwhentheyplease,"atothertimesbeinginvisibletous.Andthus muchconcerningthewordsofthetext. Withrespecthowever,toalltheGodsthatgoverngeneration,wemust notsay,thattheyhaveanessencemingledwithmatter,5astheStoics asserttheyhave.Fornothingwhichvergestomatterisabletogovern withintellectandwisdom,norisproperlyaproducingcause,butan organofsomethingelse.Normustwesaythattheyhaveanessence unmingledwithmatter,butpowersandenergiesmingledwithit,as NumeniusDandhisfollowersassert.FortheenergiesoftheGods concurwiththeiressences,andtheirinward,subsistpriortotheir externallyproceedingenergies;sinceapartialsoulalsopriortothelife whichisinsertedintheanimalsuspendedfromit,containsamore principlelifeinitself;andpriortotheexternallyproceedingmotion, throughwhichitmovesotherthings,itismovedwithamotion convertedtoitself.ThesublunaryGodstherefore,areentirely unmingledwithmatter;adorningindeedthingsmingledinan unmingled,andthingsgeneratedinanunbegottenmanner.They likewisecontainpartiblesimpartibly,arethecausesoflife,thesuppliers ofintellect,thereplenishersofpower,thegiversofsoul,theprimary leadersofallgood,andthesourcesoforder,providence,andthebest administration.Theyalsogivesubsistencetomoreexcellentanimals aboutthemselves,aretheleadersofangels,therulersofdaemons,and tForpevhere,itisnecessarytoreadpt). tTim.77b. Scf.81Fsupra. fr.37Thed. cf.304Einfra. 3,197theprefectsofheroes;governingthroughthistriplearmythewholeof generation.Iftherefore,weassertthattheappropriateorderofthese

divinitiesaboutgeneration,isthebasisandseatofthetotalGods,we shallspeakrightly.Andweshalllikewisenoterrinassertingthatthey convolvetheendofthedivinedecrementtothebeginning.Suchthen beingthenatureofthesedivinities,PlatoindeedlookingtotheGods thatarebothintelligibleandintellectual,andtothosethatareproperly calledintellectual,surveyedfourprogressionsofthemincommon.But theyalsocontainpowersderivedfromthesupermundaneGods;whether theyproceedfromthetwelveleaders,orfromcertainotherdeities. FromthecelestialchoirofGodslikewise,acertainorderproceedsinto generation,which,asthedivineIamblichussays,isdoubledinits Eprogression.Forfromthetwentyoneleaders,*fortytwogovernments ofGodswhoarethefabricatorsofgeneration,arederivedaccordingto eachelementaryallotment.*Butfromthethirtysixdecadarchs,5 seventytwosublunaryrulersproceed;andinasimilarmannerother Gods;beingthedoubleofthecelestialGodsinmultitude,butfalling shortoftheminpower.Itislikewisenecessarytosurveytheirtriple progressions,theirquintupledivisions,andtheirdivinegeneration accordingtothehebdomad.Fortheyreceiveanorderlydistributionin athreefold,fivefold,andsevenfoldmanner,analogoustothewhole world;inorderthateachoftheelementsmaybeaworld,andmaybe trulyanimitationoftheuniverse.Suchthereforeistheconcisedoctrine concerningthesublunaryGods,accordingtotwofoldessences,lives,and allotments;justasPlatoalsomakestherulingprogenyofthemtobe dyadic. Inthenextplace,letusconsiderthewordsofthefather,andwhatthat is,forthesakeofwhichtheyproceed.Thewordstherefore,areneither thosewhichproceedthroughthemouth:forthisisforeignfroman immaterialandseparateessence;norphysical,forthesearenotprimarily FimpartedtomundanenaturesbytheDemiurgus,butbytheonenature oftheuniverse;norpsychical,fortheonesouloftheworld,andall 3,198suchothersoulsashaveageneration,antecedentlycomprehendthese; tcf.Phaedrus247a. %cf.ZellerIII,2,752ff. ThesethirtysixdecadarchsarethedivinitiesalludedtobytheEmperorJulianin hisOrationtoTheSun(148c),whenhesays,"thattheSundividesthezodiacinto twelvepowersofGods,andeachoftheseintothreeothers,sothatthirtysixare producedinthewhole." norintellectual;forinshort*theintellectoftheuniverse,andallthe intellectsthatconstituteit,comprehendtheseinthemselves.Butitmust besaid,asthatwhichisworthyofthespeaker,thattheyaredemiurgic anddivine,causingallthegeneratedGodstobedemiurgi,andtobe

characterisedbythepowerofthespeakingGod.Forwordsare communicationsofpowersfromfirsttosecondarynatures,andofthe 300Adivineprovidenceandadmirablelife,whichtheDemiurgusofwholes, antecedentlycomprehendsinhimself.Suchthereforeare,aswehave said,thewords. Theendofthemhowever,istorendertheGodsbywhomtheyare received,demiurgic.Forasthereasons[orproductivepowers]which proceedfromartintomatter,makeartificialforms;thosethatproceed fromnature,physical;fromsoulanimated;andfromintellect, intellectual;afterthesamemannerthereasons[orwords],thatproceed fromtheGods,makeallthegenerathatareobedienttothemdivine. ButsinceoftheGodsthemselves,someareofthedemiurgic,andothers, ofthevivificorder,somearecharacterisedbyanimmutableandpure fife,butothershavesomeothercharacteristicproperty,hencetheform ofthewords,isdefinedaccordingtothepeculiaritiesofthespeakers. Foritiseitherdemiurgic,orthecauseofadivinelife,orthesupplierof immutabilityandpurity.Hence,sincehewhonowdeliversthewords istheDemiurgus,thewordsproceedcharacterizedbydemiurgicpower conformablytothepeculiarityofthespeaker,andrendertherecipients ofthemDemiurgi.Forthoughtherearedifferentordersofthe BmundaneGods,viz.demiurgic,vivific,connectedlycontaining, perfective,guardian,judicial,andcatharticorders,inthesamemanner asthereareoftheGodsestablishedabovetheheavens;sincetheformer proceedaccordingtothelatter:yetatthesametime,allofthem participateofallpowers.DifferentGodshowever,aredefinedmoreor lessbyadifferentpeculiarity.Hence,eachparticipatesofdemiurgic power,sofarasallofthemarecoarrangedwiththedemiurgicmonad; 3,199ofvivificpower,sofarastheyareilluminatedbythevivificfountain; andinasimilarmanner,intheotherpowers.If,however,thespeaker wasavivificGod,weshouldsay,thathefilledhisauditorsthroughhis words,withdivinelife.Butsincehewhodeliversthespeechisthe Demiurgus,heimpartstotheGodsthedemiurgicpeculiarity, disseminateshisonefabricationintothemultitudeofmundaneGods, andrendersthemfabricatorsofothermortalgenera,hehimselfbeing eternallyestablishedinhisownplaceofsurvey,accordingtodivinely ForoXouchere,itisnecessarytoreadoXwcovovg. inspiredpoetry,onthesummitofOlympus.+Suchthereforearethe words,andthisistheendofthisdemiurgicspeech.Itnowremainsthat weshouldproceedtothedevelopmentofthewordsthemselves. 41a"GodsofGods."*

CThescopeofthisspeechistoinsertdemiurgicpowerandprovidence inthemundanegeneraofGods,toleadthemforthtothegenerationof theremainingkindsofanimals,andtoplacethemovermortals, analogouslytothefatherofwholesovertheoneorderlydistributionof theuniverse.Foritisnecessarythatsomethingsshouldbeprimarily generatedbythedemiurgicmonad,andothersthroughothermedia;the Demiurgusindeed,producingallthingsfromhimselfatonceand eternally,butthethingsproducedinorder,andfirstproceedingfrom him,producingtogetherwithhimthenaturesposteriortothemselves. Thus,forinstance,thecelestialproducesublunaryGods,andthese5 generatemortalanimals;theDemiurgusatthesametimefabricating theseinconjunctionwiththecelestialandsublunarydivinities.Forin speakingheunderstandsallthings,andbyunderstandingallthingshe alsomakesthemortalgeneraofanimals;theserequiringanother proximategeneratingcause,sofarastheyaremortal,andthroughthis receivingaprogressionintobeing.Butthecharacterofthewordsis 3,200enthusiastic,shiningwithintellectualintuitions,pureandvenerableas DbeingperfectedbythefatheroftheGods,differingfromand transcendinghumanconceptions,delicateandatthesametime astonishing,fullofgraceandbeauty,atonceconciseandperfectly accurate.Plato,therefore,particularlystudiesthesethingsinthe imitationsofdivinespeeches;ashealsoevincesintheRepublic,0when herepresentstheMusesspeakingsublimely,andtheprophetascending toaloftyseat.Healsoadornsboththesespeecheswithconcisenessand venerableness,employingtheaccuratepowersofcolons,directly shadowingforthdivineintellectionsthroughsuchaformofwords.But inthewordsbeforeusheomitsnotranscendencyeitherofthegrand androbustinthesentencesandthenamesadaptedtothesedevices,or ofmagnitudeintheconceptionsandthefigureswhichgivecompletion tothisidea.Besidesthis,also,muchdistinctionandpurity,the tcf.IliadI,498ff. tcf.Proclus'TheologyofPlatoV,21,TTSvol.VIII. ForicctVTUVhere,itisnecessarytoreadTOVTUV. cf.Rep.VIII,545e;andX,617d. unfoldingoftruth,andtheillustriousprerogativesofbeauty,aremingled withtheideaofmagnitude,thisbeingespeciallyadaptedtothe Esubjectthings,tothespeakerandtothehearers.Fortheobjectsofthis speechare,theperfectionoftheuniverse,anassimilationtoallperfect animal[i.e.toitsparadigm],andthegenerationofallmortalanimals;the makerofallthings,atthesametime,presubsistingandadorningall things,throughexempttranscendency;butthesecondaryfabricators addingwhatwaswantingtotheformationoftheuniverse.All, therefore,beinggreatanddivine,aswellthepersonsasthethings,and

shiningwithbeautyandadistinctionfromeachother,Platohas employedwordsadaptedtotheformofthespeech. Homer,also,whenenergizingenthusiastically,1representsJupiter speaking,convertingtohimselfthetwofoldcoordinationsofGods; becominghimself,asitwere,thecentreofallthedivinegenerainthe 3,201world,andmakingallthingsobedienttohisintellection.Butatone timeheconjoinsthemultitudeofGodswithhimselfwithoutamedium, andatanotherthroughThemisasthemedium: ButJovetoThemisgivescommandtocall TheGodstocouncil. IliadXX,4 ForthisGoddesspervadingeverywherecollectsthedivinenumber, andconvertsittothedemiurgicmonad.FortheGodsarebothseparate Ffrommundaneaffairs,andeternallyprovideforallthings,beingatthe sametimeexemptfromthemthroughthehighesttranscendency,and extendingtheirprovidenceeverywhere.Fortheirunminglednatureis notwithoutprovidentialenergy,noristheirprovidencemingledwith matter.Throughtranscendencyofpowertheyarenotfilledwiththe subjectsoftheirgovernment,andthroughbeneficentwill,theymakeall thingssimilartothemselves;inpermanentlyabiding,proceeding,andin beingseparatedfromallthings,beingsimilarlypresenttoallthings. Since,therefore,theGodsthatgoverntheworld,andthedaemonsthe attendantsofthese,receiveafterthismannerunmingledpurity,and providentialadministrationfromtheirfather;atonetimeheconverts 301Athemtohimselfwithoutamedium,andilluminatesthemwitha separate,unmingled,andpureformoflife.WhencealsoIthinkhe ordersthemtobeseparatedfromallthings,toremainexemptin Olympus,andneitherconvertthemselvestoGreeksnorBarbarians; whichisjustthesameastosay,thattheymusttranscendthetwofold tIliadVIII,5. ordersofmundanenatures,andabideimmutablyinundefiled intellection.Butatanothertimeheconvertsthemtoaprovidential attentiontosecondarynatures,throughThemis,andcallsuponthemto directthemundanebattle,andexcitesdifferentGodstodifferentworks. Thesedivinities,therefore,especiallyrequiretheassistanceofThemis, whocontainsinherselfthedivinelaws,accordingtowhichprovidence isintimatelyconnectedwithwholes.Homer,therefore,divinelydelivers twofoldspeeches,accompanyingthetwofoldenergiesofJupiter,but 3,202Plato,throughthisonespeech,comprehendsthesetwofoldmodesof Bdiscourse.FortheDemiurgusrenderstheGodsunmingledwith

secondarynatures,andcausesthemtoprovidefor,andgiveexistenceto mortals.Butheordersthemtofabricateinimitationofhimself:*and inaninjunctionofthiskind,boththesearecomprehended;viz.the unmingledthroughtheimitationofthefather,forheisseparate,being exemptfrommundanewholesbutprovidentialenergy,throughthe commandtofabricate,nourish,andincreasemortalnatures.*Orrather, wemaysurveybothineach;forinimitatingtheDemiurgus,they provideforsecondarynatures,ashedoesfortheimmortals;andin fabricatingtheyareseparatefromthethingsfabricated.Forevery demiurgiccauseisexemptfromthethingsgeneratedbyit;butthat whichismingledwithandfilledfromthemisimbecileandinefficacious, andisunabletoadornandfabricatethem.Andthusmuchincommon respectingthewholeofthespeech. Letusthen,inthefirstplace,considerwhatwearetounderstandby "GodsofGods,"andwhatpoweritpossesses;forthatthisinvocation Ciscollectiveandconvertiveofmultitudetoitsmonad,thatitcalls upwardsthenatureswhichhareproceededtotheonefabricationof them,andinsertsaboundaryanddivinemeasureinthem,5isclearto thosewhoarenotentirelyunacquaintedwithsuchlikediscourses.But howthosethatareallottedtheworldbytheirfatherarecalledGodsof Gods,andaccordingtowhatconception,cannoteasilybeindicatedto themany;forthereisanunfoldingofonedivineintelligenceinthese names.0Hencethroughthiscause,someconjointhewords"ofGods" withwhatfollows,erroneouslymakingthewholetobe,"oftheGodsof whomIamtheDemiurgus."Foritisnotpropertorepresentthe tcf.Tim.41c. $cf.Tim.41d. cf.96D,f,supra. cf.302Bff Derniurgusasthefabricatorofsomethingsbutthefatherofothers,and 3,203theselatterlesshonourablenatures.Fortheysay,thatPlatobycalling theDemiurgusthefabricatorofGods,butthefatherofworks,separates thelatterfromtheformer,asdifferent,andlesshonourable.[Theydo nothoweverspeakrightly;]forthepaternalismorevenerablethanthe demiurgiccharacteristic.Neitherisitrighttointroducetheserepetitions wherethedictioniscontinued.Forwhentheintermediatewordsare many,thenthereisoccasionforthisparenthesis,butotherwise,the Dthingissuperfluous.Otherssay,thatthemundaneGodsareofthe intelligibleGods,asbeingtheimagesofthem,justasthewholeworldis thestatueoftheeternalGods,accordingtoTimaeus.*Neitherhowever dothesespeakrightly;becausetheydonotassertanythingpeculiarly illustriousoftheGods.ForinasimilarmannerwhatPlatosayswould

beadaptedtoeverymortalnature.Forallthese,areoftheGods,as imagesofintelligibles.Andifitwererequisitetorefertothemthe words"ofGods,"Ishouldthinkitwouldberatherpropertocallthem GodsoftheGod,asbeingaloneproducedbytheoneDemiurgus,mortal naturesnotbeingproducedbyhim;sincehewhospeaksisthe Demiurgushimself.Henceitwouldbemorepropertospeakinthe singular,thaninthepluralnumber.Butotherssaythatthemosttotal unitiesofthemundaneGods,arecalledbythefather,"GodsofGods," leadersofleaders,andkingsofkings,asbeinganalogoustothefather himself;*becausehealso,accordingtothepoets,isthefatheroffathers, andsupremeofrulers.5Tothesehowever,itiseasytoreply,thatPlato deliverstheDemiurgusspeakingtoallthemundaneGods,orattendants EoftheGods,andnottosomeofthemalone.ForifbothsuchGodsas visiblyrevolve,andsuchasbecomevisiblewhentheyplease,collect themselvesabouttheoneDemiurgus,andtheDemiurgussaysthese things,toalltheseGodsthemselvesitisnotpropertounderstandthe words"GodsofGods"partially,asapplicabletotheleadersalone. Iftherefore,noneoftheabovementionedassertionsareconformable 3,204totheconceptionofPlato,wemustshowwhathisconceptionis.It willherehoweverbebettertorecurtotheexplanationofthesewords byourpreceptor.Hesaystherefore,thatallthemundaneGodsarenot simplyGods,butthattheyarewhollyGodswhichparticipate.For thereisinthemthatwhichisseparate,invisible,andsupermundane,and tTim.37c. *98Bff,supra. OdysseyI,45. alsothatwhichisthevisiblestatueofthem,andwhichhasanorderly establishmentintheworld.Andtheinvisiblenatureofthemindeed,is primarilyaGod;forthismustnowbeunderstood,asthatwhichis indivisibleandone.Butthisvehiclewhichissuspendedfromtheir invisibleessence,issecondarilyaGod.Forifwithrespecttous,man istwofold,oneinward,accordingtothesoul,theotherapparent,which wesee,muchmoremustboththesebeassertedofthemundaneGods; divinityinthembeingtwofold,oneunapparent,andtheotherapparent. FThisbeingthecase,wemustsay,that"GodsofGods"isaddressedto allthemundanedivinities,inwhomthereisaconnectionofunapparent withapparentGods;fortheyareGodsthatparticipate.Inshort,since twofoldordersareproducedbytheDemiurgus,somebeing supermundane,andothersmundane,andsomebeingwithout,andothers withparticipation[ofbody],iftheDemiurgusnowaddressedthe supermundaneorders,hewouldhavealonesaidtothem"Gods:"for theyarewithoutparticipation[i.e.withouttheparticipationofbody,] areseparateandunapparent;butsincethespeechistothemundane

302AGods,hecallsthemGodsofGods,asbeingparticipatedbyother apparentdivinities.Inthesealsodaemonsarecomprehended;forthey alsoareGods,astotheirorderwithrespecttotheGods,whose peculiaritytheyindivisiblyparticipate.ThusalsoPlato,inthePhaedrus, whenhecallsthetwelveGodstheleadersofdaemons,1atthesametime denominatesalltheattendantsofthedivinitiesGods,adding,*"andthis isthelifeoftheGods."Allthese,therefore,areGods5ofGods,as possessingtheapparentconnectedwiththeunapparent,andthe mundanewiththesupermundane.Andthusmuchconcerningthe wholemeaningofthewords. 3,205Itisnecessaryhowever,sincewehavesaidthewordsaredemiurgicor fabricative,thattheyshouldbereceivedinamanneradaptedto demiurgicprovidence.Butifthesewordsareintellectualconceptions, andtheintellectualconceptionsthemselvesareproductions,whatshall wesaytheDemiurguseffectsinthemultitudeofmundaneGodsbythe firstwordsofhisspeech?Isitnotevidentwemustsaythatthisenergy ofhisisdeific?Forthisonedivineintellectualconceptionwhichisthe firstandmostsimpleproceedingfromtheDemiurgus,deifiesallthe Brecipientsofit,andmakesthemdemiurgicGods,participatedGods,and tcf.Phaedrus,246e. Xcf.Phaedrus,247e. Qeoiisominedhereintheoriginal. Godsinvisibleandatthesametimevisible.Forthis,ashasbeensaid, isthemeaningof"GodsofGods."ForthetermGodsisnotalone adaptedtothem;sincetheyarenotaloneinvisible;northewordGods twiceenunciated,asifsomeoneshouldsayGodsandGods;forevery bondofthiskindisartificial,andforeignfromdivineunion.These thingstherefore,havebeensufficientlydiscussed. Itisalsonecessarytoobserveinordertomaketheinterpretations concordant,thateverymundaneGodhasananimalsuspendedfrom himaccordingtowhichheisdenominatedmundane.Hehaslikewise adivinesoul,whichrulesoveritsdependingvehicle;andanimmaterial andseparateintellect,accordingtowhichheisunitedtotheintelligible, inorderthathemayimitatetheworldinwhichallthesearecontained. Andbytheanimalsuspendedfromhim,heisindeedapartofthe sensibleuniverse;butbyintellecthebelongstoanintelligibleessence; andbysoulheconjoinstheimpartiblelifewhichisinhim,withthelife thatisdivisibleaboutbody.Suchacompositionhoweverbeingtriple ineachmundaneGod,neitherdoesPlatoheredelivertheDemiurgus speakingtointellects;forintellectssubsistinunproceedingunionwith thedivineintellect,andareentirelyunbegotten;butsoulisthefirstof

generatednatures;andshortlyaftertheDemiurgusaddressesthesewhen Chesays,"sinceyearegenerated."NordoesherepresenttheDemiurgus asspeakingonlytotheanimalswhicharesuspendedfromthesoulsof theseGods;fortheypertaintocorporealnatures,andarenotadapted toenjoytheonedemiurgicintelligence,withoutamedium.Noryet doesberepresenthimasspeakingtosoulsbythemselves;fortheyare 3,206entirelyimmortal;buttheGodswhomhenowaddressesaresaidbyhim not+tobeineveryrespectimmortal.Ifthereforeitberequisiteforme tosaywhatappearstometobethetruth,thewordsoftheDemiurgus areaddressedtothecompositefromsoulandanimal,viz.totheanimal whichisdivine,andpartakesofasoul.Forintellectdoesnotknowthe demiurgicwillthroughreason,butthroughintelligence,orinother words,throughintellectualvision;northroughconversion,butthrough aunionwiththatintellectwhichranksasawhole,asbeingitself intellect,andasitwereofthesamecolourwithit.Butsoulasbeing reason,andnotintellectitself,requiresappropriatelytoitsessencethe energyofreason,andarationalconversiontotheintelligible.*Tothese therefore,asbeingessentiallyrational,andasbeingessentiallizedin tForiitvuveaTOirajiirai'adavarovqintheoriginal,itisnecessarytoreadni\eivai r.X. Xinsteadofvot)TOV,itisrequisitetoreadvoi)TU. reasons,thedemiurgicspeechproceeds.Anditisadaptedtothemina twofoldrespect,first,asbeingparticipatedbybodies;fortheyareGods ofthoseGods:andsecondly,asparticipatingofintellects;fortheyare Godsof[viz.derivedfrom]intellectswhicharealsoGods.And Dtheyparticipateofintellects,andareparticipablebybodies.Hencethe assertionsthattheyaregenerated,andthattheyarenotentirely immortal,andeverythingelseinthespeech,areappropriatelyadapted tothem,sofarastheyhaveacertaincoordinationandconnexionwith mundanenatures,andsofarastheyareparticipatedbythem.Butthe mandates1"learnandgenerate,"andeverythingelseofthiskindwhich ismoredivinethangeneratednatures,areadaptedtothemasintellectual essences. 41a"OfwhomIamtheDemiurgusandfatherofworks,whateveris generatedbymeisindissoluble,suchbeingmywillinitsfabrication."* PlatoasImaysummarilysay,appearstogiveatripledivisiontothe energyoftheoneDemiurgusinhistotalproductionofthejuniorGods, viz.adivisionintothedeific,intothatwhichimpartsconnexion,and intothatwhichsuppliesasimilitudetoanimalitself.Fortheaddressof theDemiurgusevincesthosetobeGodsthatproceedfromhim.Butthe assertionsrespectingtheindissolubleanddissoluble,bydefiningthe

measureofamediumbetweenthese,impartadistributionand connexioncommensuratetotheorderofthemundaneGods.Andthe wordscallingonthemtothefabricationofmortalnatures,causethem 3,207tobethesourcesofperfectiontotheuniverse,andthefabricatorsof secondaryanimals,conformablytotheimitationoftheparadigm.But throughthesethreeenergiestheDemiurguselevateshisoffspringtoall EtheintelligibleGods,andestablishesthemintheintelligibletriads.In theonebeingindeed,[orthesummitofthesetriads]throughthefirst oftheseenergies;forthatisprimarilydeiced,inwhichTheOneisdeity, butbeingisthefirstparticipantofit.ForTheOneItselfisalonedeity, withouthabitudetoanything,andisnotparticipable;buttheonebeing inwhichthereisthefirstparticipationisGodofGod.Andbeingis deityasthesummitofallbeings;butTheOneofitisdeityasproceeding fromTheOneitself,whichisprimarilyGod.Butthroughthesecond oftheseenergiestheDemiurgusestablisheshisoffspringinthesecond oftheintelligibletriads,i.e.ineternityitself.Foreternityisthecause tAtTim.41band41d. $cf.81D,supra. ofthisindissolublepermanencytoeverythingwhichcontinues perpetuallyundissolved.Henceallmundanenaturesarebound accordingtothedemiurgicwill,andhavesomethingoftheindissoluble throughtheparticipationofhim;thenatureswhichareprimarily indissolublebeingdifferentfromthese,andthosethataretrulyimmortal subsistingforhissake.Andheestablishestheminallperfectanimal[or thethirdoftheintelligibletriads]throughthethirdoftheseenergies. FortothisthevivificassimilatesthemundaneGods,andinsertsinthem theparadigmsofanimalswhichtheygenerate.Andthisindeed,willbe onescopeoffabrication,theconvertingandperfectingtheproceeding FmultitudeoftheGods.Butaftertheonetherewillbeatripledesign, whichestablishestheminthethreeintelligibleorders. Thisseconddemiurgicintelligencetherefore,afterthefirstwhichis deific,illuminatesthemundaneGodswithafirmestablishment,an immutablepower,andaneternalessence,throughwhichthewhole world,andallthedivineallotmentssubsistalwaysthesame, participatingthroughthefatherofanimmutablenatureandundecaying power.Foreverythingwhichisgeneratedfromanimmovablecause, isindissolubleandimmutable;butalltheprogenyofamovablecause 305Aaremutable.Henceamongmundanenatures,suchasproceedfromthe 3,208demiurgiccausealone,inconsequenceofbeinggeneratedaccordingto aninvariablesameness,arepermanent,andareexemptfromevery mutableandvariableessence.Butsuchasproceedbothfromthiscause, andfromothermovableprinciples,areindeedimmutablesofarasthey

proceedfromtheDemiurgus,butmutablesofarastheyproceedfrom thelatter.ForthosenatureswhichtheDemiurgusalonegenerates,these hefabricatesimmutableandindissoluble,bothaccordingtotheirown nature,andaccordingtohispowerandwill.Forheimpartstothema guardianandpreserving,power,andheconnectstheiressenceina mannertranscendentandexempt.Forallthingsarepreservedina twofoldrespect,fromthepowerwhichhecontains,andfromhis providentialgoodness,whichistrulyableandwillingtopreserveevery thingwhichmaybelawfullyperpetuallysaved.Themostdivineof visiblenaturestherefore,areaswehavesaidfromtheirownnature indissoluble;buttheyarelikewisesofromthedemiurgicpowerwhich Bpervadesthroughallthings,andeternallyconnectsthem.*Forthis poweristheguardandthedivinelawwhichconnectedlycontainsall things.Butastillgreaterandmoreprinciplecausethantheseisthe demiurgicwillwhichemploysthispowerinitsproductions.Forwhat tcf.77Ff,supra. issuperiortogoodness,orwhatbondismoreperfectthanthis,which impartsbyilluminationunion,connectsaneternalessence,andisthe bondandmeasureofallthings;towhichalsotheDemiurgusnowrefers thecauseofimmutablepower,saying,"suchbeingmywillinits fabrication."Forheestablishedhisownwillasaguardoverhisown properworks,asthatwhichgivesunion,connexionandmeasuretothe wholeofthings. WhotheDemiurgushoweveris,andwhothefatheris,hasbeen unfoldedbyusbefore,1andwillbenowalsoconciselyshown.There arethenthesefour;*fatheralone;makeralone;fatherandmaker;maker andfather.Andfatherindeed,isaether[orbound]beingthefirst processionfromTheOne.Fatherandmakeristhedivinitywhosubsists accordingtotheintelligibleparadigm[attheextremityoftheintelligible 3,209order,]andwhomOrpheussaystheblessedGodscallPhanes Protogonus.5ButmakerandfatherisJupiter,whoisnowcalledby himselftheDemiurgus,butwhomtheOrphicwriterswouldcallthe fatherofworks.Andmakeralone,isthecauseofpartible Cfabrication,0asthesamewriterswouldsay.Tofatheralonetherefore, allintelligible,intellectual,supermundane,andmundanenaturesarein subjection.0Tofatherandmaker,allintellectual,supermundane,and mundanenaturesaresubordinate.Tomakerandfatherwhoisan intellectualdeity,supermundaneandmundanenaturesaresubservient. Buttomakeralone,mundanenaturesaloneareinsubjection.Andall theseparticularswelearnfromthenarrationofOrpheus;foraccording toeachpeculiarityofthefourthereisasubjectmultitudeofGods.But whataretheworksoftheDemiurgusandfather?Isitnotevident,that

theyareallbodies,thecompositionofanimals,andthenumberof participatedsouls.Allthesetherefore,areindissoluble,throughthewill ofthefather.Forthisimpartstothemthepowerofimmutable permanency,andconnectsandguardsthemwithexempttranscendency. Theintellectshoverer,whichsupernallyascendintosouls,cannotbe saidtobetheworksofthefather.Fortheyhadnotageneration,but wereunfoldedintolightinanunbegottenmanner;beingasitwere fcf.91Eff,supra. *cf.96Dff,supra. Orph.fr.61. ThisdivinityisVulcan, ocf.95DE,supra. fashionedwithin,andnotproceedingoutoftheadyta.*Forneitherare thereparadigmsofintellect,butofmiddlenatures,andsuchasarelast. DForsoulisthefirstofimages;butwholes,suchasanimals,animated natures,suchasparticipateofintellect,andsuchasaregenerated,derive theirsubsistencefromtheintelligibleparadigms,ofwhichanimalitself iscomprehensive. 41b"Everythingtherefore,whichisboundisdissoluble,buttobewilling todissolvethatwhichisbeautifullyharmonisedandwellcomposed,is theprovinceofanevilnature." Itisrequisitetoconsiderhowthedissolubleandindissolubleare 3,210assertedoftheGods,*andtoconjoinpropermodesofsolutionwith appropriatebonds.Foreverythingisnotboundafterasimilarmanner, noristhatwhichisboundinoneway,dissolvedindifferentways.But thatwhichisinacertainrespectbound,hasalsoitsdissolution accordingtothismode.Thatwhichisineveryrespectbound,is likewiseineveryrespectdissolved.Andthatwhichisboundbyitself isalsobyitselfdissolved.Butthatwhichisboundbysomething differentfromitself,hasalsoonthatitsdissolutiondepending.That likewisewhichisboundintime,isalsodissolvedaccordingtotime.But thatwhichisallottedaperpetualbond,mustalsobesaidtobe perpetuallydissolved.Forinshort,dissolutionisconjoinedwithevery bond.Forabondisnotunionwithoutmultitude;sinceTheOnedoes notrequireabond.Norisitanassemblageofmanyanddifferent things,nolongerpreservingtheircharacteristicpeculiarities.Forathing ofthiskindisconfusion;andthatwhichresultsfromthemisonething consistingofthingscorruptedtogether,butdoesnotbecomebound. EForitisnecessarythatthingsthatareboundshouldremainastheyare; butnotbeboundwhencorrupted.Henceabondthenalonetakes place,whentherearemanythings,andwhicharepreserved,havingone

powerconnectiveandcollectiveofthem,whetherthispowerbe corporealorincorporeal.Ifthishoweverbethecase,thingsthatare boundareunitedthroughthebond,andseparated,becauseeach preservesitsownpropernature. Everywheretherefore,aswehavesaid,abondhasalsodissolution connectedwithit.Bondshoweverandtheirdissolutionsdifferin subsistinginacertainrespect,andsimply,fromthemselves,andfrom tcf.Procl.Comm.Rep.I,82. $cf.Nemes,irepiuvaeuQ,p.126. others,accordingtotime,andperpetually.Forinthesetheirdifferences consist.Wemustnotthereforewonderifthesamethingisboth dissolubleandindissoluble;andifitisinacertainrespectindissoluble, andinacertainrespectdissoluble.Sothattheworksofthefather,if theyareindeedindissoluble,areso,asnottobedissolvedaccordingto time.Buttheyaredissolubleashavingtogetherwithabond,a separationofthesimplethingsofwhichtheyconsist,accordingtothe definitecausesofthings,thatarebound,existinginhimthatbinds.For asthatwhichisselfsubsistentissaidtobesoinatwofoldrespect,one, Fassupplyingallthingsfromitselfalone,butanother,assubsistingindeed fromitself,andalsofromanother,whichisthecauseofit,thusalsothe 3,211indissolubleisso,fromanother,1andfromitself;justasthatwhichis movedistwofold,andsubsistsinasimilarmanner. Tothesetwomodeshowever,twomodesofdissolutionarealso opposed;viz.thatwhichisdissolublefromanotherandfromitselfis opposedtothatwhichisindissolublefromanotherandfromitself.And theformerindeed,isdissolubleinitself,asconsistingofthingsthatare separate.Butinconsequenceofhavinginsomethingelsepriortoitself thecausesofitssubsistence,bythiscause,andaccordingtothismode 304Aalone,itbecomesdissoluble.Again,thatwhichissimplydissolublein atwofoldrespect,andwhichcontainsinitselfthecauseofits dissolution,andalsoreceivesitfromanother,isopposedtothatwhich issimplyindissolubleinatwofoldrespect,fromitselfandfromanother. Thesethereforearefourinnumber,viz.thatwhichissimply indissolublefromanotherandfromitself.Andagain,thatwhichis indissolubleafteracertainmannerinatwofoldrespect;thatwhichis dissolubleafteracertainmannerinatwofoldrespect;andthatwhichis dissolublesimplyfromitself,andfromanother.*Ofthesefour however,thefirstpertainstointelligibles;fortheyareindissoluble,as beingentirelysimple,andreceivingnocompositionordissolution whatever.Butthefourthbelongstomortalnatures,whichare dissolublefromthemselvesandfromothers,asconsistingofmany

things,andbeingcomposedbytheircausesinsuchaway,astobeata certaintimedissolved.AndthemiddlespertaintothemundaneGods; forthesecondandthethirdofthesefourconcurwiththem.Forafter acertainmanner,theseasbeingtheworksofthefatherareindissoluble; andtheyaresavedfromthemselves,andthroughhiswill.Andagain, fHap'erepovisomittedintheoriginal. XThewordsKCCIXVTOVairXugtap'eavrovKainap'erepov,areomittedinthe original. theyareinacertainrespectdissoluble,becausetheyareboundbyhim; andhecontainstheproductiveprincipleofthosesimplenaturesfrom whichtheyarecomposed.Everythingthereforewhichisboundis dissoluble;andthisisalsothecasewiththeworksofthefather. Forbodiesindeed,areboundthroughanalogy;forthisisthemost Bbeautifulbondofthem.Butanimalsareboundwithanimatedbonds, aswehavebeforeobserved.*Andsoulswhichcontainsomethingofa partiblenatureareboundbymedia,[viz.bygeometrical,arithmetical 3,212andharmonicalratios;]forPlatocallstheseandalltheproductive principlesofwhichthesoulconsists,bonds.Forimpartiblenatures aloneareunindigentofbonds;butthosethatarebound,consistof thingsthathaveaseparatesubsistence;thesenotbeingseparated accordingtotime,butaccordingtothecausalcomprehensionofsimple naturesintheDemiurgus.Afterthismannertherefore,thedissoluble ofthemundaneGodsasfromanother,orratherasinanother,subsists. Hencetheyareinacertainrespect,butbynomeanssimplydissoluble. Foriftheyweredissolublefromthemselves,butindissolubleaccording tothewillofthefather,asSeverus,Atticus,andPlutarchare accustomedtosay,againstwhommanyargumentsareadducedby many;*ifthiswerethecase,whencedidtheyderivethebeingdissoluble fromthemselves?Forifdissolutionisnaturaltothem,whoimpartedto themthisnaturalpower?ForitwasnotanyotherthantheDemiurgus. Ifhowever,heisthesupplierofnaturetothem,healsoisthecauseof theirdissolution.Butifthebeingdissolubleispreternaturaltothem, thecontrary,theindissoluble,isnaturaltothem.Andifitisnaturalto them,theywillpossesstheindissolublefromthemselves;andthevery Cexistenceofthemwillbeathingofthiskind;inthesamemanneras selfmotionisnaturaltosoul,levity,tofire,andtoeverything,that whichnecessarilyexistsinitessentially;sothatthemundaneGodswill possessthisfromthemselves.ButIsayfromthemselves,becausethey willpossessitfromtheirpropercomposition,whichtheyareessentially allotted;fortheywillnotpossessitasselfsubsistent.Itisridiculous thereforetosay,thatbeingdissolubleofthemselves,theyarealone indissolublethroughthewillofthefather,whichthesemenasserttobe thecase,inconsequenceofwishingtopreservetheaxiom,thatevery

thinggeneratedhascorruption,andwhoalsocontendthattheworld tcf.Tim.31c&38e. XForanoiroXXahere,readavoitoXXuv. wasgenerated,lestTimaeusshouldappeartocontradictSocrates,whom hehadheardontheprecedingdayadmittingthattheunbegotten,1is incorruptible.*Hence,ifthegenusofthemundaneGodsisofitself indissoluble,itisalsoofitselfunbegotten,andnotalonethroughthe willofthefather.Forunlessweadmitthis,howcanweaccordwith 3,213Plato,whomakesatwofoldindissoluble,oneaccordingtonature,but anotheraccordingtothedemiurgicwill?And,ifwedenythis,mustwe notalsospeakimpiouslyoftheDemiurgushimself?Forifbeingwilling tomakehisfabricationsindissoluble,hedoesnotpossessthepowerof effectingthis,wemustseparatehiswillfromhispower,whichwould beabsurd,sincethisdoesnottakeplacewithworthymen.Butifheis Dbothwillingandabletomaketheseindissoluble,beingable,hewill makethemtobeindissoluble;sothattheindissolubleinthemis accordingtonature.Foreachofthemwasgeneratedindissoluble,but wasnotgenerateddissoluble,andafterwardswasmadeindissoluble;since theworksofthefatherareindissolublethroughthepowerwhichhe contains.Theyarelikewiseindissolublefromthedemiurgicwillsince theyareofacompositenature,andpossesstheindissolublewithabond. Butthereislikewiseinacertainrespectadissolutionofthem,sofaras theyconsistofthingsofasimplenature,ofwhichthefathercontainsin himselfthedefinitecauses.Atoneandthesametimetherefore,theyare indissolubleanddissoluble.Theyarenothowever,soindissolubleasthe intelligible;forthatisindissolublethroughtranscendencyofsimplicity. Buttheseareatthesametimeindissolubleanddissoluble,asconsisting ofsimplenatures,andasbeingperpetuallybound.Forallthenatures thatareboundbeingdissoluble,suchasareperpetual,possessingthrough thewholeoftimebeautyfromtheintelligible,divineunionand demiurgicharmony,areindissoluble.Butmortalnaturesaredissoluble alone,becausetheyareconnectedwiththedeformityandinaptitudeof matter.Andtheformerindeed,arebeautifullyharmonizedthroughthe unioninsertedinthembytheirharmonizingcause;butthisisnotthe Ecasewiththelatter,onaccountofthemultitudeofcauseswhichno longerinsertinthemasimilarunion;5fortheirunionisdissipated tInsteadofyevvyrovhere,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadcxyevvr\rov. cf.Rep.VIII,546a. Forevbooivitisnecessarytoreadevuoiv. throughthemultitudewhichismingledintheircomposition;sothat

theyareveryproperlyallottedaremitted*harmony. Hence,everythingwhichisboundisdissoluble.Butonethingisthus dissolubleandindissoluble,andanotherisdissolubleonly,justasthe intelligibleisaloneindissoluble.Whytherefore,isthatwhichis primarilybound,atoneandthesametimedissolubleandindissoluble? Becauseitisbeautifullyharmonized,andiswellcomposed.Forfrom 3,214beingwellcomposeditobtainsunion;sincegoodnessisunific.Butfrom theintelligibleitobtainsthebeautifully;forfromthencebeautyis derived.Andfromfabricatingpoweritobtainsharmony;forthisisthe causeoftheMuses,andisthesourceofharmonicalarrangementto mundanenatures.Henceweagainhavethethreecauses,thefinal throughthewell,theparadigmaticthroughthebeautifully,andthe demiurgicthroughtheharmonised.*Butitisnecessarythata compositionofthiskind,harmonizedbytheonefabricatingpower, filledwithdivinebeauty,andobtainingaboniformunion,shouldbe indissoluble;fortheDemiurgussaysthattodissolveitistheprovinceof anevilnature. Moreover,priortothisPlatohadsaid,thattheuniverseisindissoluble exceptbyhimbywhomitwasbound.5Ifhoweveritisentirely impossiblefortheuniversetobedissolvedbyanyother,butthefather Faloneisabletodissolveit,anditisimpossibleforhimtoeffectthis,for itistheprovinceofanevilnature,itisimpossiblefortheuniverseto bedissolved.Foreither0hemustdissolveit,orsomeother.Butif someother,whoisitthatisabletoofferviolencetotheDemiurgus? Foritisimpossiblethatadissolutionofitshouldbeeffectedexceptby himthatboundit.Butifhedissolvesit,howbeinggood,canhe dissolvethatwhichisbeautifullyharmonizedandwellcomposed?For thatwhichissubvertiveofthese,isproductiveofevil;justasthatwhich issubvertiveofevilisallottedabeneficentnature.Hence,thereisan equalnecessitythattheDemiurgusshouldbedepraved,ifitbelawfulso tospeak,orthatthisworldshouldbedissolved[viz.eachoftheseis equallyimpossible].SuchthereforeisthenecessitywhichPlatoassigns totheincorruptibilityoftheuniverse.Hence,thatPlatogivesthe tKexccpaatpevriviserroneouslyprintedforKexctXao~pevr)v. $Afterrr\vrapabeiypxxriKyvitisnecessarytosupplythewordsduxrov/caXcoc,ri\v br\pu>vpyiK7]V,whicharewantingintheoriginal. Tim.32c. Foreinhere,readtire. 305AindissolubletothecompositionofthemundaneGods,heclearly manifests,whenheordersthemtobindmortalnatures,notwiththose indissolublebondswithwhichtheyareconnected.Foriftheconnective

bondsoftheseGodsareindissoluble,theythemselvesmustbeessentially indissoluble.Herehoweverhesaysthattheyarenotineveryrespect indissoluble.Itisevidentthereforefromboththeseassertions,thatthey areindissoluble,andatthesametimedissoluble,*andthattheyarenot ineveryrespectindissolubleinconsequenceoftheirbeingappropriately bound.Butifthesethingsaretrue,thereiseverynecessitythatthe dissolutionofthemshouldbeverydifferentfromthatwhichwecall corruption.Forthatwhichisdissolubleaftersuchamannerasthe corruptible,inconsequenceofnotbeingindissoluble,issofarfrom beingnotineveryrespectindissoluble,thatitisineveryrespect dissoluble.HenceitisnotpropertosaythatthemundaneGodsareof themselvescorruptible,butremainincorruptiblethroughthewillofthe father;butweoughttosaythattheyareintheirownnature* incorruptible. 41b"Hencesofarasyouaregenerated,youarenotimmortal,norinevery 3,215respectindissoluble;yetyoushallneverbedissolved,norbecome subjecttothefatalityofdeath;beingallottedmywill,whichisamuch greaterandmoreexcellentbondthanthevitalconnectiveswithwhich youwereboundatthecommencementofyourgeneration." BSinceallthemundaneGodstowhomthesewordsareaddressedconsist ofdivinesouls,andanimalssuspendedfromthem,orinotherwords, sincetheyareparticipatedsouls,andsincetheDemiurgusdenominates themindissolubleandatthesametimedissoluble,becausethe indissolubleofthemisnotintelligible,andtheirdissolubilityisnot mortal,buttheformeristhroughacomposition5fromsimplenatures, ofwhichtheDemiurguscomprehendstheseparatecauses,andthelatter isthroughtheimmutableconnexionofthebond,whichthefather insertsinthem;thisbeingthecase,henowwishestocollectintoone pointofview,andintoonetruth,allthathehadsaidseparatelyabout them.Foratoneandthesametimehetakesawayfromthemthe immortalandtheindissoluble,andagainconferstheseonthemthrough fThewordsKmXVTOLareomittedintheoriginal. $Foravrov(ftvaiv,itisnecessarytoreadavruv<pvoiv. Foritapodophere,IreadovvBeoiv.Forpriortothis,Proclusinspeakingofthese Godssays,TO8etvTOVTOIQ,OCXVTOVapaKm\VTOPeonv,uce|ait\uvovvBerov. asubversionoftheiropposites.Formediaareallottedthisnature,not receivingthenatureoftheextremes,andappearingtocomprehendthe wholeofboth.Justasifsomeoneshouldcallthesoulimpartibleand atthesametimepartible,asconsistingofboth,andneitherimpartible, norpartible,asbeingdifferentfromtheextremes.Forseehowamiddle ofthiskindmaybesurveyedinthemundaneGods.Thatisprincipally

Candprimarilycalledimmortal,whichsuppliesitselfwithimmortality; sincethatalsoisprimarilybeingwhichisbeingfromitself;intellect whichisintellectfromitself;andonewhichisfromitselfone.For everywherethatwhichprimarilypossessesanythingissuchfromitself; sinceifitwerenotsofromitselfbutfromanother,thatotherwouldbe primarily,eitherintellect,orlife,orTheOne,orsomethingelse;and eitherthiswouldbeprimarilyso,orifthereisnothingprimarily,the ascentwillbetoinfinity.Thustherefore,thatistrulyimmortalwhich 3,216isimmortalfromitself,andwhichimpartstoitselfimmortality.But thatwhichisneithervitalaccordingtothewholeofitself,norselfsubsistent, norpossessesimmortalityfromitself,isnotprimarily immortal.Henceasthatwhichissecondarilybeingisnotbeing,sothat whichissecondarilyimmortalisnotimmortal,yetitisnotmortal;for thisisentirelyadefectionordeparturefromtheimmortal,*neither possessingaconnascentlife,norinfinitepower.Forthesethreearein asuccessiveorder.Thatwhichpossessesfromitselfinfinitelife;that whichreceivesinfinitelifefromanother;andthatwhichneitherfrom itselfnoranotherexhibitstheinfinityoflife.Andthefirstindeed,is Dimmortal;thesecondisnotimmortal;thethirdismortal;andthe middleisadaptedtothemundaneGods.Fortheyneitherhavethe immortalfromthemselves,sofarastheyderiveitfromthatwhichis trulyandprimarilyimmortal,andsofarasbodiesaresuspendedfrom them;norhavetheyafinitelife;buttheyarefilledindeedfromthe eternalGods,andproducemortalnatures.Forthesecondfabrication isconnectedwiththefirst,proceedsaboutit,isgovernedbyit,and referstoittheproductionofthemortalgenera. Again,withrespecttotheindissoluble,thatwhichisprincipallyand primarilysoissimpleandfreefromallcomposition.Forwherethere isnocompositionwhatrepresentationcantherebeofdissolution?But thatissecondarilyindissolublewhichisindissolublewithabond;which isatthesametimedissolubleinconsequenceofproceedingfromdivided causes.Foritisnotsimplydissoluble,butdissolublebyitscause.For thatwhichisboundpriortoalltimeisaloneboundaccordingtocause; fForTOVdavarovhere,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadTOVctBavenov. 918 butthatwhichisalonecausallybound,isalonecausallydissolved.For everythingisadaptedtobedissolved,bythatbywhichandafterthe mannerinwhichitisbound.Andthethirdfromthatwhichis properlyindissoluble,isthatwhichwasindissolubleforacertaintime, becausethefirstindeed,isproperlyindissolubleinconjunctionwith Esimplicity;butthesecondissubordinatelyso,togetherwith 3,217composition;andthethird,fallingofffromboth,isinitsownnature

dissoluble. Neithertherefore,arethemundaneGodsentirelyindissoluble;forthis pertainstothemostsimplenatures.Noraretheydissolubleaccording totime;forthecompositionofthemproceedsfromthedemiurgic union.Asthereforeinthecause,unionprecedesthingsofasimple nature,afterthesamemannerherealso,abondprecedesdissolution;for itismoreexcellent,andtheresemblanceofamoredivinepower.And thisisseeninsouls;fortherewerebondsandmediainthem,ashas beenbeforeobservedinthegenerationofthesoul.*Itisalsoseenin bodies;foranalogyisabond.*Andlikewiseinanimals;forbeing boundwithanimatedbonds,theybecameanimals.5Hence,the immortalandtheindissolubledonotentirelypertaintothemundane Gods;yetatthesametimetheydopertaintothem.Andbecausethey arenotineveryrespectpresentwiththem,norinsuchamannerasin intelligibles,immortalitymustbetakenfromthem.ForintheBanquet also,PlatodoesnotthinkfittocallLoveimmortal,yethedoesnot denominateitmortal;Dbutassertsittobesomethingbetweenboth Fthese.Forthereisagreatextentofthemortalandimmortal,andthey areboundtogetherbymanymedia.Itappearslikewise,withrespectto theimmortal,thatonekindofitiscommontoallthebeingsthatdiffer fromamortalnature,0andwhichconsistsinnotbeingdeprivedofthe lifewhichitpossesses.Accordingtothissenseoftheword,Platosays thattheDemiurgusisthecauseofimmortalnatures;**butthejunior Gods,ofsuchasaremortal.Butanotherkindoftheimmortalisthe peculiarityofintelligibles,beingeternallyso.Andanotherbelongsto tTim.36a. %Tim31c. Tim.38e. cf.Symposium,202de. oInsteadofrovpi)Bvr\rov,itisnecessarytoreadrov6vr\rov. ftTim.41cd. themundaneGods,whichisanimmortalityperpetuallyrisinginto existence,andhavingitssubsistenceinalwaysbecomingtobe.Hence, itmaybesaidthattheimmortalandmortalareoppositelydivided withoutamedium,ifthecommonsignificationoftheimmortalis assumed";andthattheyarenotopposedtoeachotherwithouta medium,ifthatwhichisprimarilyimmortalisconsidered;andthisis thatwhichisalwaysimmortal.Forthemediumbetweenthisandthe mortalisthatwhichisalwaysbecomingtobeimmortal.Butthatwhich 306Aisproperlyimmortalpossessesthewholeofitslifeineternity.That 3,218howeverwhichhasitslifeevolvedthroughthewholeoftime,andhas not*alwaysoneandthesameindivisiblelife,thispossessesan

immortalitycoextendedwiththefluxofgeneration,butisnotimmortal accordingtothestabilityofbeing.Andagain,themediumbetweenthe immortalityofthemundaneGodsandthatofpartialsouls,isthatwhich hasalifealwaysrisingintoexistence,andwhichascendsanddescends inintellectualenergy,soastobenearertomortalnatures,leaving indeedamoreexcellentintellection,buttransferringitselfintoonethat issubordinate,andagainrecurringtoitspristineconditionwithout oblivion.Andofthese,theformerindeed,isthepeculiarityofthe mundaneGods;butthelatterofdaemons,theattendantsontheseGods. Butifthenaturewhichremainsisfilledwithoblivionindescending, becomesmostproximatetomortals,entirelydestroysthetruelifewhich itcontains,andalonepossessestheessentiallife,suchanimmortality asthisbelongstopartialsouls.Hence,theDemiurgusinhisspeechcalls theimmortalityinthesehomonymoustothatoftheimmortals.*If howeverthereisanynatureafterthesewhichcastsasideitsessentiallife, thisisalone5mortal.Hence,theprimarilyimmortalandthemortalare theextremes.ButtheimmortalityofthemundaneGods,andthatof partialsouls,arethesubextremes.Andtheimmortalitywhichistruly themediumbetweenthese,isthatofdaemons.Hencetoo,daemonsare Binrealityentirelyofamiddlenature.Andthusmuchconcerningthe wholedesignofthewords. Letushowever,ifyouarewilling,conciselyrecurtoparticulars.After whatmannertherefore,generationisadaptedtothemundaneGods,I havefrequentlyshown,andhaveobserved,thatitmanifests composition,alifeinconjunctionwithtime,andaprogressionfrom tFor/uahere,itisnecessarytoreadjirj. %Tim.41c. Theoriginalhaserroneouslypovaqinsteadofpovov. anothercause,andwhichiscoextendedwiththewholeoftime,butis notalways[orhasnotaneternalsubsistence].Butthewords,"yeare notimmortal,norindissoluble,"manifestthattheyaregeneratedimmortal andindissoluble.Fortobeeachofthese,ispresentwitheternalnatures alone;buttobegeneratedeachofthem,isadaptedtothosegenerated natures,whoselifeisextendedwiththewholeoftime.Andnottobe entirelyimmortal,norentirelyindissoluble,deliverstousmanyspeciesof immortality.Platotherefore,shortlyaftercallsdivinesoulsimmortal, 3,219andpartialsoulshomonymouslyimmortal.*Butthewords,"youshall neverbedissolved,norbecomesubjecttothefatalityofdeath,"takeaway fromtheGodsallthemortalformednature,andaperpetually convertibleandmutablelife.Formoralityisanallotmentoflife,which isnowmingledwithnonbeing.And"thefatalityofdeath"again Coccultlyexhibitstousmanydifferencesofdeaths.Forthedeath

pertainingtothosewhoarecalleddaemonsaccordingtohabitudeisof onekind;thatofpartialsoulsisofanotherkind;thatofanimals,of another;andthatofanimatedbodies,isdifferentfromallthese.Forthe firstoftheseimitatesasitwere,thecastingoffagarment;thesecondis accompaniedwithsympathytowardsthemortalnature,beingthelapse ofthesoulintoit;thethirdisthedissolutionofthebodyandsoulfrom eachother;andthefourth,istheprivationofthelifewhichisinthe subjectbody.ButfromthesethemundaneGods,andessentialdaemons, theattendantsoftheGods,areperfectlyexempt.Foreventhefirstkind ofdeathisnotadaptedtothese,asthedivineIamblichusalsoasserts, whopreservesthedaemoniacalgenus,trulysocalled,immutable.Why therefore,isthereabondofthese.*Isitnotbecausegoodness, accordingtowhichthedemiurgicwillisdefined,unites,andmeasures allthings,andleadsthemtooneconspiration?Anditseemsthat accordingtothisespecially,themundaneGodsareconsummately produced.Foritisabondofbonds,beingsuperior5tothethingsthat arebound.Butthewordallottedexhibitstheallotmentofbeneficent providencebythemanyGods,DfromtheoneDemiurgus.Forbeing DdividedaccordingtotheallotmentsofJustice,theydistributetheone andtotalprovidenceofthefather,andtheonebondwhichproceeds fromthedemiurgicmonad.Thecelestialtherefore;andinshort,allthe fTim.41c. %InsteadofTOIVTCIpvovveondeofiOQ,IreadTOVTUVpevovvduxneon Seonoq; ForvxepTOVvowhere,itappearstometoberequisitetoreadvireprepov. cf.Critias109b. mundaneGodsareneitherindissolublenordissoluble,butaresimply 3,220both.Itisinferredhowever,thattheyareneitherimmortalnor indissoluble,fromtheirbeinggenerated.Forthisismanifestedbythe words,"becauseyouaregenerated."Foreverythinggeneratedhasa renovatedimmortality,*andabondimpartedtoitbysomething differentfromitself,inconsequenceofnotbeingabletoconnector vivifyitself.Butagain,itisinferred,thattheyareneitherdissolublenor mortal,fromthebondswhichtheyessentiallyparticipate,andwhich theyreceivefromthedemiurgicwill.Thelatterhoweverismanifested throughunion,buttheformerthroughmultitude;sincethepaternal unionisabondofbonds,andisthemonadoftheunionofthe participatedGods. 41b"Learnnowtherefore,whatIsaytoyou*indicatingmydesire." ThefirstaddresstothemundaneGodswasdeificof,ordeifiedthe auditors;foritevincedallofthemtobeGods,andtobeparticipatedby

thebodiesinwhichtheyride.FortheseverybodiesalsoareGods,as EbeingthestatuesofGods;sincePlatolikewisecallstheearththefirst5 andmostancientoftheGodswithintheheavens.Butthesedeified bodiesareparticipantsoftheGodstrulysocalled,fromwhichtheyare suspended,andwhicharepriortogeneration.Forthesebodieshave,as hesays,generation.ButthesecondaddresstothemundaneGods, insertedinthemaneternalpower,throughtheparticipationofan indissolubleconnexion.Andthepresentwordsfillthemwithdivine anddemiurgicconceptions,proceedingsupernallyfromintelligible animal[theparadigmoftheuniverse.]Forthebeinginstructedinthe fabricationofanimals,sofarasitismathesisorlearning,isadaptedto soul.ButthesewordsfillthemultitudeofGodswiththedemiurgic intelligenceofalltheformsthatarecontainedinintelligibleanimal. Andthroughthewordnowindeed,theeternalisafteramanner indicated;throughthewordwhattheunitedandconvolved;throughI say,thatwhichproceedsintomultitude,andisdisseminatedaboutthe manyGods;andthroughindicationaplenitudederivedfromintelligible andunapparentcausesissignified.Forweonlyindicateinthings unapparenttothemultitude.Butthroughallthewordstogether,itis evidentthattheDemiurgusestablisheshimselfanalogoustointelligible tcf.Politicus270a. %InthetextofProclus,Tf/IACiserroneouslyprintedforvuctq. Tim.40c. intellect,andfillsthemundanenumberofGodswithintellectual 3,221conceptions.Fartherstill,thesewordsconvertthismultitudetotheone demiurgicintelligence,andpriortoaprovidentialattentiontosecondary Fnatures,illuminateitwithunmingledpurityandstableintellection.For astheDemiurgusmakesbyenergizingintellectually,andgeneratesfrom inward,externallyproceedingenergy,thusalsohewishesthemundane Godsfirsttolearnandunderstandthewilloftheirfather,*andthus afterwardstoimitatehispower. 41bc"Threegeneraofmortalsyetremaintobeproduced.Withoutthe generationofthesetherefore,theuniversewillbeimperfect;foritwill notcontaininitselfallthegeneraofanimals.Butitoughttocontain them,thatitmaybesufficientlyperfect.Yetifthesearegeneratedand participateoflifethroughme,theywillbecomeequalizedtotheGods." 307AThemosttotal,first,andmostdivineofideas,notonlygive subsistencetosuchmundanenaturesasareperpetual,inanexempt manner,butlikewisetoallmortalnatures,accordingtooneunited cause.Fortheideaofwingednatureswhichisthere,istheparadigmof allwingedanimalswhatever,theideaoftheaquatic,ofallaquatic;and

theideaofthepedestrial,ofallpedestrialanimals.Buttheprogressions ofintelligiblesintotheintellectualorders,becomethesourcesofthe divisionofunitedideas,produceintomultitudetotalcauses,andunfold thedefiniteprinciplesofmultiformnatures.Forthereisnotin intelligiblesoneintellectualcauseofallaerialanimals;sincethereisnot aseparateintellectionofperpetualanimalsofthiskind;norone intellectualcauseofaquatic,norinasimilarmannerofterrestrial animals;butthepowerofdifference[intheintellectualorder]minutely distributesthewholeintoparts,andmonadsintonumbers.Hencethe causesofdivineanimals,accordingtowhichtheDemiurgusgives subsistencetotheordersofGodsanddaemonsthatproducegeneration, Bexistinhimseparatefromthecausesofmortalnatures,accordingto 3,222whichhecallsonthejuniorGodstogeneratemortalanimals.Forthe DemiurgusprecedesthegenerativeenergyoftheseGods,andmakesby merelysayingthatathingistobemade.Forthewordsofthefatherare demiurgicintellections,andhisintellectionsarecreations;butaproximate creatingisadaptedtothemultitudeofGods.Andagainyouseehow theorderofeffectiveandgenerativecausesisunfoldedintolight.For thechoirofmundaneGodsproducesindeedmortalanimals,butin tTim.41bc. conjunctionwithmotionandmutation.*AndtheDemiurgusalso producesthembutbyspeaking,viz.byintellection.Forhespeaks indeed,intellectuallyperceiving,andimmovablyandintellectually. Animalitselfalsoproducesthem;foritcontainstheonecauseofall winged,ofallaquatic,andofallterrestrialanimals.Butitproduces themwithsilencebyitsveryessence,andintelligibly.Forthe demiurgicspeechreceivesindeedthepaternalsilence,*butthe intellectualproduction,theintelligiblecause,andthegenerationwhich subsistsaccordingtoenergizing,theprovidenceaccordingtoexistence. Motionalsoreceivesthedemiurgicwords,buttheorderlydistribution whichismingledwithasensiblenature,receivestheintellectualenergy. Forthefabricationswhichexistattheextremityofthingsrequirea Cproducingcauseofthiskind.Everythingthereforewhichismutable, whichischangedinquality,whichisgeneratedandcorruptible,isgenerated fromacause,immoveableindeedaccordingtoessence,butmovedaccording toenergy.Forthemotionwhichisthereseparatedfromessence,here producesanessencewhichismoved.Hence,becausethatwhichmakes, makesbothaccordingtoessenceandaccordingtoenergy,bothwhich areasitwerewoventogether,mutationofessencethencederivesits progression.Mortalnaturesthereforerequiremoveablecauses,andthose thatareverymutable,manysuchcauses.Foritisimpossiblethatthese causesshouldremainonlybegotten;sincethemortalgenerawouldnot haveanexistence.

Itisnecessaryhowever,thatthemortalnatureshouldexist,inthefirst place,inorderthateverythingmayhaveasubsistencewhichiscapable ofbeinggenerated,viz.bothperpetualbeings,andthosewhichata certaintimeceasetoexist.Forbeyondtheseisthatwhichinnorespect whateveris.Inthenextplace,thisisnecessaryinorderthatdivine naturesandbeingmaynotbethelastofthings;sincethatwhichis generativeofanythingismoreexcellentandmoredivinethanthething whichitgenerates.Andinthethirdplaceitisnecessary,inorderthat theworldmaynotbeimperfect,notcomprehendingeverything,the 3,223causesofwhicharecontainedinanimalitself.Forthewingedwhichis there,isthecauseofallwingednatures,theaquaticofallaquatic,and theterrestrialofallterrestrialnatures,whetherdivineormortal.Hence tForpera/3ou\)?c,IreadnemBoXrit;.ForthemundaneGodsareinnopartofthe Timamsrepresentedasconsultingaboutthefabricationofthings.Norisconsultauon adaptedtoadivinenature,becauseitimpliesimperfection. $cf.Chald.Oracl.fr.16. Orpheus*saysthatthevivificcause*ofpartiblenatures,whileshe Dremainedonhigh,weavingtheorderofcelestials,wasanymph,asbeing undefiled;andinconsequenceofthisconnectedwithJupiter,and abidinginherappropriatemanners;butthatproceedingfromherproper habitation,sheleftherwebsunfinished,wasravished,havingbeen ravishedwasmarried,andbeingmarriedgenerated,inorderthatshe mightanimatethingswhichhaveanadventitiouslife.Forthe unfinishedstateofherwebs5indicatesIthink,thattheuniverseis imperfectorunfinishedasfarastoperpetualanimals.HencePlato says,DthattheoneDemiurguscallsonthemanyDemiurgitoweave togetherthemortalandimmortalnatures,afteramannerremindingus thattheadditionofthemortalgeneraistheperfectionofthetextorial lifeoftheuniverse,andalsoexcitingourrecollectionofthedivine Orphicfable,andaffordingusinterpretativecausesoftheunfinished webs[ofProserpine]. Thedivinenumbertherefore,0hasitsproperboundaryandend,and isperfect.Butitisalsonecessarythatthemortalnatureshouldexist, andhaveanappropriatelimit;andthistriply,aerially,aquaticallyand terrestrially.Forcelestially,isimpossible,becausethesummitandthe firstgenusofeveryorderisundefiledandperpetual,inconsequenceof beingassimilatedtothecausewhichispriortoit.Astherefore,thefirst Eofintellectualsisintelligible,andthefirstofangelsisaGod,thusalso thefirstofsensiblesisperpetualanddivine.Butingenerationthe mortalisconnectedwiththedivinenature.HencePlatodenominates themortalgeneratheremainder,**beingasitweretherefuseofthe

fabricationoftheGods,anddregsgeneratedfromtheGodsthemselves. Buthowarethesesaidtobenotgenerated?Isitasnotbeingyet generated?Forbecausethereisorderinthethingswhichgive completiontotheuniverse,andtheDemiurgushasdefinitelymadesuch tOrph.fr.211. Xi.e.Proserpine. Conformablytothis,Claudianinhispoem,DeRaptuProserpina;,saysof Proserpine, SensitadesseDeas,imperfectumquelaborem Deserit. Tim.41d. ocf.Rep.VIII,546b. .Tim.41d.

ofthemasaresecondaryinorder,todifferfromthosethatarepriorto them,onthisaccounthesays,thattheformerarenotyetgenerated,the 3,224latterpreexisting.Perhapstoo,afteranothermanner,theymaybesaid tobenotgenerated,sofarastheyareproducedbythedemiurgicmonad, andbyahimmoveableandeternaleffectiveenergy?butthattheyare mortal,sofarastheyareproducedbythejuniorGods.Thesehowever, participateofacertainperpetuity;becausetheyareincorruptibleindeed, accordingtoformorspecies,butareindividuallycorruptible.Forin these,formisdistinctfromtheindividual,andthewholeformisnot containedinthem,asitisindivineanimals,andwhicharealone perpetual;inconsequenceoftheirinabilitytoreceivethewhole progressionoftheirparadigms.Theperpetuitytherefore,ofmortal Fnaturesisderivedfromtheonefabrication,throughwhichtheformis immutableandone,andisthesameinmanyparticipants.Butthe mutabilityarisingfromthepartiblemotionofthecauses,changesthe natureofthethingsproduced.Itisnecessaryhowever,thatthemortal natureshouldexist,inorderthattheworldmaybeperfect,notdivisibly indeed,onaccountoftheintelligiblecauseofit,butthatitmayatthe sametime,beallvariouslyimpressedwithforms.Forsuchthingsasthe onecauseofallwingednaturescomprehends,thesethesensiblenature isallottedpartibly,andthemonadwhichisthere,generatesthenumber thatishere.Butifthesethingsbeadmitted,theDemiurgus (intellectuallyperceivingeachofthemortalnatures,sofaraseachis unbegotten,orwithoutgeneration,becausehecomprehendsthatwhich 308Aismortalinanunbegottenmanner,)notonlypossessesthefourideas [containedinanimalitself,]butthesubdivisionsalsoofthese,intothe unbegottencausesofimmortalandofmortalnatures.Intelligibleanimal therefore,isonething,andtheintellectualanimalintheDemiurgus another;thelatteremployingmorepartialanimals,whicharemore

numerous,butlessinpower,thanintelligibleanimal. Sincehowever,therearemanyperfectionsoftheworld,foritis perfect,andawholeofwholes,*isperfectalsofromreceivingtime,* andisperfectfromcomprehendingallanimals,5hencePlatoindicating whattheformofthisperfectionis,adds,"thatitmaybesufficiently perfect."Foritthuswillbeallperfect,throughcontaininginitselfall animals,embosomingallintelligibleandintellectualpowers,and tTim.33a. tTim.39de. Tim.41bc. receivingthedistributedimagesofallunitedparadigms.Whytherefore, 3,225someonemaysay,ifitisnecessarythattheworldshouldcontain withinitselfallanimals,andlikewisemortalnatures,throughan assimilationtoitsparadigm,why,ifthisbethecase,doesnotthe Demiurgushimselfconstitutethese?Platotherefore,immediatelysub Bjoinsthecauseofthis,byadding,"buttheseparticipatingoflifethrough mewillbecomeequaltotheGods."Bywhichwordshedirectlyconfirms whathasbeenbeforeobserved,thateverythingwhichisproducedby animmoveablecause,isunbegottenandimmutable;butthatathing whichisproducedbyanimmoveablecause,throughacausethatis movedasthemedium,ispartlyunbegottenandpartlymutable.Forit receivesfromtheimmoveablecauseunity,butfromthemoveablecause multitude;andfromtheformerindeedexistence,andform;butfromthe latterindividuality,andthebeinggenerated,orbecomingtobe;through whichitispreservedaccordingtoform,butperishesaccordingtothe individual.Sincetherefore,someonemaysay,theDemiurgushimself constitutesrationalsouls,accordingtowhichtheybecomeequalisedto theGods,howdoesPlatoshortlyaftercallthesesoulshomonymousto divinesouls,accordingtotheimmortal?*Mustitnotthereforebesaid thatthewordisazoito,equalised,isaddedwithgreatcaution;the DemiurgusnotsayingthattheywillbeentirelyequaltotheGods,but thattheywillbesimilartothem?Forthatwhichisequalised,passes intoasimilitudetotheequal.Buttheequalisasymbolofthemundane Gods,aswemaylearnfromtheParmenides.*Towhichwemayadd, thattherationalformoflifewhenitispurified,andbecomesperfect,is divine;sothatsomepersonsdonotrefusetocallitaGod,througha Cdivinenaturebeingexertedinit,accordingtowhichalsoitisconjoined withthetrulyexistingGods.Andthusmuchconcerningthisparticular. Itislikewiseaccuratelysaid,"throughme."Forthemortalgeneraare generatedbytheDemiurgus,buteternalnaturesthroughhim.Forhe possessesaccordingtooneunitedcause,boththebywhich,andthrough

which.Andasfatherindeed,heproducesallthingsbyhimself;butas theDemiurgusheproduceseternalnaturesthroughhimself.Andmortal naturesaregeneratedinadividedmannerbyhim,butthroughthejunior 3,226Gods.Thejuniorfabricationhowevermustnotbedespised,becauseit hastherelationofthroughwhichtothesupermundanecause.Formore fTim.41c. $cf.Parmenides150d. proximatecauseshavealwaystheorderofthroughwhich,withreference toexemptproductions.Fornatureistheorganofthejuniorfabrication, andofnatureagain,innateheat.Hence,suchPlatonists,asforinstance thegreatTheodorus,asadapttothefirstcauseofall,thefromwhich, andtowhich;buttointellect,theonaccountofwhich,andwithrelation towhich;andtosoul,thebywhich,andaccordingtowhich,introduce indeed,acertaindivisionofnames,whichisnotinelegant,butwander fromthedecisionofPlato.Forheadaptstothedemiurgicintellect,the Dbywhich,andthroughwhich,anditisnotatallnecessarytodivide namesaccordingtothedivineorders;exceptthatonaccountofwhich, denotesthefinal,butwithrelationtowhich,theparadigmaticcause. NothinghoweverhindersusfromsurveyingalltheseintheDemiurgus; asaGodindeed,theonaccountofwhich;forgoodnessistheend[ofall things];butasintellective,thethroughwhich,forheproducesthrough intellectiveenergy,theknowledgenotbeingprecedaneous,but contributingthroughitselftofabrication,energizingpreviously accordingtointellect.Moreover,thewordsparticipatingoflife,arevery divinelyadded.Forwhatifthewholeelementsshouldhavebeen generated,bytheDemiurgus,viz.fire,andair,earthandwater,butat thesametimewithoutanimation;wouldtheyinthiscasehavebeen equalisedtotheGods,inthesamemanneraswecalltheearthaGod, andfireaGod?Bynomeans.Foritissoulwhichprimarilydeifies totalbodies,asitissaidintheLaws.*Butiftheyweregenerated throughhimandparticipateoflifethroughhim,theywillhavelifeand soul.For(bios)lifeisinsouls.Andiftheyhavealsoanimationin conjunctionwithwholeness,theywillbeequalisedtotheGods.For whenhefirstgaveasoultotheworld,hethenfirstcelebrateditasa blessedGod,*inconsequenceofsoulpossessingadeifyingpower,with referencetoeverythingcorporeal,andbeingessentiallydivine. 4lc"Thatmortalnaturesthereforemaysubsist,andthattheuniversemay Ebetrulyall,convertyourselvesaccordingtonaturetothefabricationof 3,227animals,imitatingthepowerwhichIemployedinyourgeneration." Atwofoldscopeoffabricationisheredelivered,oneindeed

providential,buttheotherassimilative;theonebeingmoreproximate, buttheothermoretotal.Fortofabricateforthesakeofgiving tcf.LawsX,899b. *Tim.34b. subsistencetomortalnatures,indicatesprovidenceandtheperfection* ofpower.Forallsuperplenitudeofpowerisprolificofotherthings subordinatetoitself.Buttofabricateforthesakeofgivingcompletion totheuniverse,indicatesanenergyaccordingtoassimilativepower,in orderthatthisuniversemayberenderedsimilartoallperfectanimal,in consequenceofbeingadornedwithallthenumbersofdivineandmortal animals.Forifallthingswereimmortal,themostdivine*ofsensible natureswouldbeunprolific.Andiftheuniversewasnotfilledwithall theformsoflife,itwouldnotbeperfect,norsufficientlysimilartoallperfect animal.Thatneitherofthesedefectsthereforemighthappen, thefirstDemiurgusexcitesthesecondfabricationsupernallyfromhis ownexaltedplaceofsurvey.HealsopoursonthemundaneGods vivificanddemiurgicpower,throughwhichtheygeneratefrom themselvessecondaryessences,fillthemwithlife,andgivethema Fspecificdistinction.Forthepeculiarityofvivificdeityistovivify,but ofdemiurgicdeitytobeproductiveofform.Theexpressiontherefore "convertyourselves"isofanexcitingnature,andissimilartothemandate ofJupitertotheGodsinHomer. Haste,totheGreekandTrojanhostsdescend. IliadXX,24 Forasthatcallsthemtothewarofgeneration,sothisinPlatoexcites themtothefabricationofmortals,whichtheyeffectthroughmotion. AndthisindeedisaccomplishedbyallthemundaneGods,butespecially bythegovernorsoftheworld[ortheplanets],fortheyarethosewho areconvertedorturned,andinthemosteminentdegreebythesovereign Sun.FortheDemiurgusgavehimdominionoverwholes,fabricated 309Ahimasaguardian,andorderedhim,asOrpheussays, ...O'eralltorule. Orphicfr.79 3,228Thewordslikewise,"accordingtonature,"boundtheirfabrication accordingtomeasureandthegood;andbesidesthis,spreadunderthem allphysicalproductionasaninstrumenttotheirenergies.This therefore,whichissubservienttotheirwill,theymoveandgovern. Andinthethirdplace,thesewordsdefinetheirsubsistenceasmedia;for itpertainstothemiddletofabricatetheextremesaccordingtonature.

tForTeXeiorarahere,itisnecessarytoreadTe\tu>Tt\Ta. %ForTO.OewTainthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadraBeutTara. Forthingswhichsometimeshaveanexistencearesuspendedfromthose thatareperpetualaccordingtotime;andthelatteraresuspendedfrom eternalentities.Andprimarynaturesindeedaregenerativeofmedia;but mediaareproductiveofsuchbeingsasarelastintheseriesofthings. Theword"yourselves"also,whichdenotesmanualoperation,excitesthe divinelivesthemselvestofabrication.Noroughtwetowonderwhence demiurgicpowerisderivedtodivinesouls,thisbeingthepeculiarityof thesuperessentialGods.ForasOrpheusplacinganintellectualessence inJupiter,rendersitdemiurgic,thusalsoPlatoproducingwordsfrom thefather,evincesthatthesoulswhichrankaswholesaredivineand Bdemiurgic.Normustwedoubtwhyofmundanenatures*someare immortalbutothersmortal,sinceallofthemaregeneratedaccordingto intelligiblecauses;forsomeofthemproceedfromone,butothersfrom anotherproximateproducingcause.Anditisnecessarytolooktothese, andnottoparadigmsalone.NormustweinvestigateideasofSocrates, Plato,orofanythingthatranksasaparticular.FortheDemiurgus dividesmortalanimalsaccordingtogenera,andstopsattotal intellections;andthroughthesecomprehendseverythingofapartial nature.ForastheDemiurgusmakesthatwhichismaterial immaterially,andthatwhichisgeneratedingenerably,thusalsohe producesmortalnaturesimmortally.*Forhemakestheseindeed,but throughthejuniorGods;sincepriortotheirmaking,hemadeby intellectionalone.Normustwedenythatmortalnaturessubsistalso divinely,andnotmortallyonly.ForthethingswhichtheDemiurgus nowextendsinhisspeecharehypostasesorsubsistingnatures,aboutthe juniorormundaneGods,whichtheheavensprimarilyreceive;and accordingtowhichtheGodsfabricatethemortalgenera.Forthe monadsofeverymortalformedlifeproceedintotheheavensfromthe 3,229intelligibleforms.Butfromthesemonadswhicharedivine,allthe multitudeofmaterialanimalsisgenerated.Forifweadoptthese conceptionsweshallaccordwithPlato,andshallnotwanderfromthe natureofthings. CAgain,whentheDemiurgussays,5"ImitatingthepowerwhichI employedinyourgeneration,"wemustunderstandbythis,thatan assimilationtotheoneexemptfabricationofthings,andaconversion toit,isthehighestendofthesecondfabrication.Foritisnecessary fInsteadofBuxnvuveyKOOixuuv,itisnecessarytoread8uxnTUVeyicoOfiuM>. $AdavaruQisomittedintheoriginal. Tim.41c;cf.also231Bff,supra.

thatselfmotive*shouldfollowimmoveablenatures,andsuchasarevery mutablesuchasarealwaysmoved,andthatthereshouldbeperpetually aseriesofsecondarybeingsassimilatedtothosethatarepriortothem. Sincehowevertherewasadivinewill,andadivinepowerinthe Demiurgus,heunfoldshiswilltothemundaneGodsthroughlearning; andthroughthisperfectstheirdemiurgicwill.Butheunfoldshispower tothemthroughthisimitation,accordingtowhichheordersthemto imitatethepoweroftheoneDemiurgus,conformablytowhichthey weregeneratedbyhim.Forbysayingthatwhichhewills,heimparts tothemwill;andbysayingthatwhichheisabletoeffect,hesupplies themwithpower.Andinthelastplace,bedemonstratesthemtobe secondaryfabricators,imitatorsoftheirfather.Whetherthereforethere isamundanepower,oranefficaciousenergyofdaemons,orafortitude Dandsupernaturalstrengthofheroes,toallthistheDemiurgusgives subsistence,andimpartsittothosethatgivecompletiontothewholeof thesecondfabrication.Forthefirstpowerisinhim,andthemonadof demiurgicpowers.Sincehowever,heisalsointellectandfather,all thingswillbeinhim,viz.father,thepowerofthefather,andthe paternalintellect.HencePlatowasnotignorantofthisdivision;andon thisaccounttheDemiurgusasbeingfather,callspowerhispower.This alsohemanifestsbyadding,"whichIemployedinyourgeneration."For thefatheristhecauseofthisinconjunctionwithpower;justasfather here,inconjunctionwiththefemale,isthecauseofthepropagationof thehumanspecies.[Forpowerisofafemininecharacteristic] 41c"Andsofarindeed,asamongsuchoftheseasarealwayswillingto 3,230followjusticeandyou,itisfitthereshouldbethatwhichis homonymoustotheimmortals,*whichiscalleddivine,andwhichhas dominioninthese,ofthisIwilldelivertheseedandbeginning." Thefabricationofallanimals,isdividedintothegenerationofdivine andmortalanimals;andagain,thegenerationofthelatteriscomplicated fromtheimmortal,andacertainmortalnature,yetnotthewholeofthe Elatter,butthatpartofitwhichpossessesarationalformoflife,whether therebesomethingofthiskindinaerial,orpedestrialanimals,orin thosethathaveanintermediatesubsistence.Forplantsbeinganimals tForctKivr)TUhere,itisnecessarytoreadccvroiuvriTa. $InthetextofProclus,udavctroc,iserroneouslyprintedforadavaroic,. accordingtoPlato,*aremortal,nothavingarationalanimatingsoul,as heclearlysays.*Thefatherofwholesalso,constitutesbyhimselfall thefabricationofdivineanimals,andtherationalformofthelifeof mortals,whichissurveyedineachofthethreegenera.Thatwhich

remainslikewise,theDemiurgusconstitutesindeed,buthedeliversthe generationofittothejuniorGods,andevincesthemtobethelordsof allthemortalnature.Healsoreceivingeverythingvisiblewhichwas movedinadisorderlymanner,5andwhichhadapriorexistencefrom anothercause,broughtitintoorderfromdisorder.Thustherefore,he deliverstheendsoftheproductionoftheuniversetootherpowers,viz. tothejuniorGods.Hence,inconsequenceofreceivinganddelivering, heisamediumbetweentheintelligibleGod,whosubsistsaccordingto animalitself,andthemanyDemiurgi.Whatthen,doeshenotdeliver tothemundaneGodsthegenerationofthatinus,whichis homonymoustotheimmortals,iftheyalsoarecertainfathersofthe Fimmortalsthemselves,aswemaylearnfromtheTheogony?Orishenot representedbyPlatothusspeaking,inorderthatwemayknow,thatthe oneDemiurgusisthecauseofallthings,sinceheproducedthefirstof immortals,andthosebeingsthatarehomonymoustotheimmortals? ForifhehadcommittedthegenerationofthelattertothejuniorGods, hemightappeartobethe[immediate]causeofthecelestialsalone, producingsublunarynaturesfromthese,butsoulsfromallthese.He hashowevercontrived,throughtheproductionoftheextremes,to 3,231exhibitthegenerationofallthenaturesthatareimmortal,whatsoever theymaybe,fromtheoneDemiurgus.Thisalsoheafterwardsshows 310Awhenhesays,thattheDemiurgusisthefatherofimmortals,butthathe committedtootherGodsthegenerationofmortals.Andthusmuch concerningthewholedesignofthesewords. Fromthesethingshowever,weareimpelledtospeakfreelyagainst thosePlatonists,whoassertthatoursoulisofequaldignitywiththe Gods,Dandisofthesameessencewithdivinesouls;andalsoagainst thosewhosaythatitbecomesintellectitself,theintelligibleitself,and TheOneitself,leavingeverysoulbehindit,andbeingestablished accordingtounion.ForPlatoisveryfarfromassertingathingofthis kindconcerningit,sincehecallsithomonymouslyimmortalwithdivine tForavrahere,readavrov. tTim.77af. Tim.30a. cf.314Dinfra. souls.Nordoesit,accordingtohim,sustainthisfromgenerationbut isallottedthisorderfromtheDemiurgus,andiscalleddivine,butisnot simplydivine.Forthedivinepertainstoundefiledsouls,andwhichare alwaysintellective;andtheimmortal,tothosesoulsthatareestablished remotefrommortalnatures.Butthatwhichfallsintogeneration,*has anessenceofthiskind,andiscapableofbeingmingledwithmortal Bnatures;isneithersimplydivine,norimmortal.Andagain,yousee

othermediaandanorderofotherthings.Forsomebeingsareprimarily immortal;others,areimmortalindeed,butsecondarily;othersare homonymouslyimmortal;andothersaremortal.Forthenatureof beingsextendsasfarastothese;andbeyondthese,isthatwhichinno respectwhateveris.Itmustneitherthereforebesaid,thatoursoulis simplydivine,northatitissimplyimmortal,thoughitisfrequently demonstratedtobeimmortal.Butitneitherhasimmortalityprimarily, northeimmortalitywhichhasasecondarysubsistence,yetexists genuinely,butithasthatwhichismingledwiththemortalnature;to whichsomedirectingtheirattention,haveapprehendedthatitismortal. Moreover,neithermustweadmitthatitisthesamewithformsseparate frommatter,orwithirrationallives.Foritisallotted,asPlatohere says,arulingnaturebythefatherbywhomitwasgenerated.*Hence itisnaturaltoittohavedominionovertheirrationallife.Itlikewise 3,232followsJusticeandtheGods,asbeingconvertedto,filledfrom,and attendingonthem.Everysuchformoflifetherefore,astherational, derivesitssubsistencefromtheonefabrication.Foritisnecessarythat itshouldbeproducedbyintellect,andbytotalintellect.Forthereare Cthesethreethings,thatwhichisofthesameorder,butistotal;that whichisofamoreexcellentorder,butispartial;andthatwhichisof amoreexcellentorder,andistotal.Forthefourthisnotattendedwith anyambiguitywithrespecttogenerating;sinceitdoesnot5differfrom thethinggenerated.Forthisispartial,andtheoneisofthesameorder withtheother.Itisimpossiblehowever,thatthenaturewhichis arrangedinthemoreexcellentorder,butispartial,shouldhavethesame dominionoverthegenerationofthingsaswholes.Foritisentirely necessarythatwhatistrulyacause,shouldpredominate.Andthat whichistotalindeed,butexistsofthesameorder,hasnotthetrue powerofgenerating,asbeingofoneseries[withthethinggenerated]. tcf.Phaedrus248c. %Tim.37c. InsteadofTOyapinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadovyap. Hence,thataloneisthemostprinciplecause,whichisawholeinthe moreexcellentorder;inconsequenceofsurpassingitsprogenyinboth respects.TheDemiurgusthereforeproducesandfabricatesotherthings inconjunctionwiththis.Andonthisaccount,the[partial]soul proceedsindeed,primarilyfromtheDemiurgus,secondarilyfromthe totalsouloftheuniverse,andproximatelyfromapartialintellect.But byapartialintellect,Imeanthatintellectwhichisintheorderof intelligibles,whatapartialsoulis,intheseriesofsouls.Thisintellect therefore,makesthesoultobepartial;butthetotalsoulmakesittobe rational.AndtheDemiurgusmakesittobeboth.Henceheis primarilycause.Onthisaccountweheresay,thattheDemiurgus

presidesoverthegenerationofthesoul.ButinthePhilebus,1Plato Dgivestothepartialsoulanessence,fromthetotalsoul.Forasthefire whichisinus,isfromthemundanefire,andtheearth,water,andair, whichareinus,arefromthewholes[oftheseelements],thusalsohe says,thatthepartialsoulwhichistherementioned,isgeneratedfrom thesouloftheuniverse.Andthusmuchconcerningthisparticular. Platolikewise,veryproperlycoarrangesJusticewiththemundane Gods.ForJusticeis,asOrpheussays,thecompanionofJupiter;since, accordingtohim, LaboriousJusticefollowsJove.... Orph.fr.125* AndtheAthenianguestalsoasserts,thatJusticealwaysfollowsJupiter.5 3,233ButJusticeiscoestablishedwiththemundaneGods,andgovernsin conjunctionwiththem,theuniverseaccordingtodesert.Forfromthe middleofthesolarsphere,itentirelyextendsitsprovidentialinspection, anddisseminatesthedistributionofgood. Whathowever,arewetounderstandbythesemination}Isitthat whichmanyofthePlatonistssomuchspeakof,thedistributionofsouls aboutthestars?ForPlatosays,thattheDemiurgusdisseminatedsome ofthemintotheearth,0othersintothesun,andothersintothe moon.Andweadmitthatthereisatwofoldsemination,oneabout tcf.Philebus30ab. %cf.Proclus'TheologyofPlatoVI,8,363.[TTSvol.VIII] cf.LawsIV,716a. Tim.42d. ocf.332Cinfra. theGods,buttheotheraboutgeneration,whichisdeliveredinthe Politicus.1Now,however,Platorefersthecauseoftheessenceofsouls totheDemiurgus.Foritisnecessary,thattheyshouldfirstbe Egenerated,andthusafterwards,thatdifferentsoulsshouldbedistributed aboutdifferentleaders.Itisbettertherefore,accordingtothedecision ofourpreceptor,tounderstandbythissemination,generation;sinceit pertainstofathertodisseminate,andtogeneratereasons[orproductive powers].Forsoulisareasonofreasons,andproceedsfromthefather whoistheDemiurgusofwholes.Forthisindeed,isthefirst semination.ThesecondisthatwhichisaboutthejuniorGods.And thethird,isabouttherealmsofgeneration.Andofthefirstindeed, divinesoulsparticipate;butofthesecond,daemons.Fortheordersof these,aredistributedabouttheGods.Butthethirdalonepertainstothe soulsthataredistributedaboutgeneration.Veryproperlyalsodoesthe

Demiurgussaythathewilldeliverthebeginning,orthathewillbegin theproductionoftherationalsoul;becauseothercausesalso,generate itinconjunctionwiththeDemiurgus;Imeanforinstance,suchcauses asthevivific.Helikewiseveryproperlysaysthis,becausehegenerates thevehicleofthesoul,andallthelifecontainedinit,whichthejunior Godsweavetogetherwiththemortalformoflife.Henceitappearsto methattheimmortalisassumedinboth[therationalsoulandits vehicle],thisbeingcommon,andnottherational;andthatitis Findicatedthatthisproceedsfromtheonefabrication,bythewords,"and sofarasamongthese,itisfitthereshouldbethatwhichishomonymousto theimmortals."Foreveryvehicletogetherwithitsappropriatelife,and 3,234therationalsoulfromwhichitissuspended,isessentiallyperpetual. Boththerefore,aregeneratedbytheDemiurgus,accordingtoa similitudeofthestars,thesouls,andthevehiclesofwhichthe Demiurgusproduces.Hedisseminatesthesoultherefore,generatingas thefatherofreasons;butproducingthevehicle,hedeliversthe beginning.Forthisisnowthebeginningofthemortalformedlife. 41c"Itisyour*businesstoaccomplishtherest,andtoweavetogetherthe immortal5andmortalnature." 311AWhatthisimmortal,andalsowhatthismortalnatureis,isunfoldedby theinterpretersofPlato.Andsomeindeed,leavingtherationalsoul tcf.Politicus272e. XInthetextofProclus,i)neiciserroneouslyprintedforu/xetc. HerealsoforBavary,readaBavaru. aloneimmortal,destroyalltheirrationallife,andthepneumaticvehicle ofthesoul,givingasubsistencetoboththese,throughthetendencyof thesoultogeneration.*Buttheyalonepreserveintellectimmortal,as aloneremaining,andbeingassimilatedtotheGods,andnotsuffering corruption.Suchistheexplanationofthemoreancientinterpreters, whofollowthewordsofPlato,anddecidethroughwhatcausehe destroystheirrationalpart,whichtheycallthemortalnature,Imean theAtticusesandAlbinuses,andsuchlike.Butothersmoremoderate andmildthanthese,suchasPorphyryandhisfollowers,refuseindeed toadmitthiscorruption,asitiscalled,whichdissipatesthevehicleand theirrationalsoul;buttheysaythatthesearerenovatedandanalysed afteracertainmannerintothespheresfromwhichtheywereallotted theircomposition.Theyadd,thatthesearemixturesderivedfromthe celestialspheres,andcollectedbythesoulasshedescends;sothatthese Bexist,andyetdonotexist.Fortheyhavenoindividuality,nordoesthe peculiarityofthemremain.Andtheauthorsoftheseassertionsappear tofollowthe[Chaldean]Oracles,whichinspeakingofthedescentof

thesoulsay,thatitcollectsasitdescends,aportionofether,ofthesun andthemoon,andsuchthingsasarecontainedintheair.*Against thesehowever,thewordsofPlatomustbeadduced,inwhichhe evidentlydoesnotdestroythewholeoftheirrationalnature.And again,inthethirdplace,thereareothers,whotakingawayall 3,235corruptionfromtheirrationalnature,donotsimplygiveanhypostasis toit,fromdivinebodies,lestbeinggeneratedfrommoveablecauses,it shouldbeessentiallymutable,butfromtheGodsthemselveswhogovern theworld,andproduceallthingseternally. Suchtherefore,andsomanybeingtheopinionsonthissubject,there isanexplanationofit,whichimmediatelypreservesthemortalnature, andaccordswiththingsthemselves,andallthePlatonicdogmas.For thatPlatoisofopinion,thattheirrationallifeispreserved,afterthe corruptionofthematerialbody,herendersevidentbydeliveringtous CthesoulpunishedinHades,throughangeranddesire,thoughitdoesnot requireanypunishment,sofarasitisliberatedfromallpassion.5For itwaspurereason,andpriortobody,initselectionsoflives,chose throughvoracitysuchasaretyrannical,andthroughthedesireofglory, tcf.Phaedrus247b. %Chald.Oracl.fr.61. cf.Protagoras323e. sophisticalandpopularlives.*Andthesethingshappentothesoulin itsfirstdescentfromtheheavens,andtothesoulthathasbeenrecently perfected.Butthathepreservesthevehicleofthesoulperpetual,is evidentfromhisrepresentingsoulsusingtheirvehiclesinHades.For ascendingintotheirvehicles,asSocratessaysinthePhaedo,*theypass overtheriver.Nowalso,hegeneratesthevehiclefromtheDemiurgus. Foritishewhocausesthesoultoascendintoitsvehicle,accordingto thesimilitudeofdivinesouls.Forhowcoulditbepossibleforthesoul tobemundane,exceptbyhavingavehicleintheuniverse?Foreverything mundanehasaseatandorderintheworld,andgivescompletion toapartofit.Whethertherefore,willapartialsoulbebetterpriorto 3,236thesuspensionofavehiclefromit,orworse?Forifbetter,itwillbe Dmoredivinethantotalsouls,towhichtheDemiurgusgavevehicles.But ifworse,howisit,thattheDemiurgusimmediatelyafteritwas generated,causedittoascendintoavehicle?Forthingsthatare perpetual,donotbeginfromapreternatural,butfromanatural conditionofbeing.Itisevidenttherefore,thatthesethingsare conformabletotheopinionofPlato. Sincehowever,hehereclearlycallsthatwhichiswoventogetherby themundaneGods,mortal,isthereforethatwhichisassertedbysome

true,thathesaysthelifewhichisinthevehicleiswovenbythejunior Gods;thathedenominatesitmortal,becauseitiscorporealformed,and isconversantwiththemortalnature;andthatinacertainplace,hecalls thatwhichiswovenbythejuniorGodsimmortal,inorderthatwemay apprehendthemortalnaturewhichisherementionedtobeathingof thiskind?Buthowdoeshedelivertousuniversally,thatthe Demiurgusisthecauseofimmortalnatures,andthatthegenerationof mortalsiscommittedtothejuniorGods?Hence,afterthedeliveryof fabrication,thejuniorGodsarealonetheDemiurgiofmortalnatures. Isthereforethattrue,whichisassertedbysome,thatthevehicleandthe irrationalsoulbothremainandaredissolved,throughbeinganalysed intothespheresfromwhichtheywerederived;andthatonthisaccount theyaremortal,andyetnotmortal?Thishowever,isofitselfabsurd. EForwhentheunionisdissolved,howcanweanylongersaythatthe samethingremains?Fortheirrationalsoulisnotacoacervationof animals,butonemultiformlife.Inadditionalsotothesethings,itmust beadmitted,thatatonetimesomethingistakenawayfrom,andat tcf.Rep.X,619be;&Phaedrus248e. %cf.Phaedo113d. another,somethingisaddedtothecelestialbodies,whichisentirely foreignfromtheirnature.Istheirrationalsoulthereforecorruptible, andshallweadmitthatthislifeisdissipatedtogetherwiththebody? Butifthisbethecase,howwilltherebepunishments,howwillthere bepurifications,howwilltherebeelectionsoflives,someaccordingto thephantasy,othersaccordingtoanger,andothersaccordingtodesire, andalsothedigressions*intoirrationalanimals?Forthecontactwith theanalogousisthroughanalogy,*justasthecontactwithintellect,is throughintellect. Willitnotthereforebebettertosaywithourpreceptor,thatthe spirit,[orpneumaticpartofthesoul,]comprehendsthesummitsofthe 3,237irrationallife,andthattheseexistperpetually,togetherwiththevehicle, asbeingproducedbytheDemiurgus?Andthatthesebeingextended anddistributedintoparts,makethislifewhichiswovenbythejunior FGods,andwhichismortal,becauseitisnecessarythatthesoulshould layasidethisdistribution,whenhavingobtainedpurificationitis restoredtoitspristinestateoffelicity?Thislifehowever,isoflonger durationthanthelifeofthepresentbody;andhencethesoulwhenin Hades,andchoosingdifferentlives,hasalifeofthiskind.Forthrough itspropensity,orinclination[tobody],itreceivesthismortallifefrom thejuniorGods.Iftherefore,thisbeadmitted,theDemiurgus constitutesthesummitoftheirrationallife,butdoesnotconstitutethe lifeitself.Forinproducingdaemons,heevidentlyproduceslikewisethe irrationallifewhichisinthem,butnotthislife,whichthejuniorGods

weaveinus.Forthisisaloneadaptedtosoulsthatfallintogeneration.5 312AThemundaneGodstherefore,havingthemselvesintellectualsouls, illuminatetheirvehicleswithrationalformedlives.Butdaemons,who arepeculiarlydefinedaccordingtoreason,employirrationalpowers, overwhichtheyhavedominion.Andoursoulshavemuchmorealife inthevehiclewhichisirrational,aswithreferencetothem.Butinthis, theyexceeddaemons,thattheyreceiveanotherirrationallife,whichis adeparturefromthelifeinthespirit,andwhichiswovenbythejunior Gods.Hence,allthatisimmortal,whichitpossessesaccordingtoan imitationofwholes;buttheadditionpertainstoasecond,ormortalformed life.Iftherefore,inthe[ethereal]vehicle,thereisoneimpassive fForbvatiqhere,itisnecessarytoreadtiaSvaeig. $Insteadofiruc,BiaXoyuxqyapinthisplace,itisnecessarytoread8iavakoyutq yap. cf.Phaedrus248c. life,thiswillgenerateinthepneumaticvehicle,onepassivesense;and thislatterwillgenerateinthetestaceous[orthisoutward]body,many andpassivesenses.Theorecticpowerlikewise,intheetherealvehicle willproducemanyorecticpowersinthepneumaticvehicle,whichwill Bpossesssomethingseparatefromthetestaceousbody,andcapableof beingdisciplined.Andthesewillproduceinthisoutwardbody, ultimateandmaterialorecticpowers.Sincehowever,partsenergizein conjunctionwithwholes,theGodsbyamuchgreaterpriority,the causesofthesesecondarilyoperativepowersandthepowersofsouls, 3,238producetogetherwiththemthingsanalogoustothemselves.Hencealso theyinspireandcorroboratethatwhichtheyproduce.AndthatPlato indeed,givesheretothesoulacertainvehicle,isevident.Forshortly after,herepresentsthesoulascendingasintoavehicle,*andthusmakes ittobemundane,andacitizenoftheworld. Itislikewisenecessarytounderstand,thathegivesasubsistencetothe irrationalsoul,priortothisoutwardbody.Forifthisbenotadmitted, oneoftwothingsmustfollow,eitherthatproducingtheirrationalsoul inthatvehicle,hedoesnotestablishitinanothervehicle,orthathe constitutesitinthisoutwardbodyalone.*Butifthelatterbethecase, thissoulmayveryproperlybecalledmortal;andweshallnolongerbe abletopreservewhatissaidofitelsewhere,Imean,theelectionsof lives,andthepunishmentsinHades,inwhichthereisentirelythe irrationalnature.Andifwesaythatthissoulisinthe[ethereal]vehicle, itwillbenecessarilyimmortal,andtheassertionwhichimmortalizesit willpredominate,anditwillbenolongertrue,thattheoneDemiurgus Cisthecauseofimmortals,butthemanyDemiurgi,ofmortalnatures. Byshowingtherefore,aswehavesaid,thatthejuniorGodsproducethe

irrationalsoulpriortothisoutwardbody,andthatanotherpneumatic vehicle,suchasAristotlealsoadmitted,existstogether,andiscointroduced withourimmortalvehicle,butisatthesametimemortal,all thatproducesourdoubtsonthissubjectwillbedissolved.Thesethings however,will,asweproceed,becomemoreapparent.Butwhencethe juniorGodscommencetheirfabrication,whatmediatheypossess,and whatendstheyemploy,thephilosopherthroughthesethingssufficiently teaches. 41d"Elaborateandgenerateanimals,causethemtoincreasebygivingthem nutriment,andreceivethembackagain,whendissolvedbycorruption." fTim.41de. FortForvopuhere,itisnecessarytoreadpovu. Thegenerationoftheirrationallife,ofwhichthevehicleofthesoul comprehendsthesummits,isthereforethebeginningofthefabrication. 3,239Butsincethecompleteproductionandgenerationofanimals,proceeds togetherwiththis,hencetheDemiurgusordersthejuniorGodsto elaborateandgenerateanimals,weavingtogetherthemortalwiththe immortalnature.Andthishesaysindefinitely,andnotallanimals; becausePlatofurtheron,callsplantsalsoanimals,*andshowsthatitis Drequisitethustodenominatethem.Throughtheimmortalsoul therefore,thejuniorGodsproduceanimals,viz.suchasnotonlypossess thelastformoflife,theepithymetic,andareonthisaccountcalled animals,butlikewiseeverymortalanimal.Ifhowever,theDemiurgus callsonthejuniorGodsnotonlytofabricateman,weavingtogetherthe mortalwiththeimmortalnature,butlikewiseanimals,theyevidently fabricateallotheranimals.HenceTimaeusveryproperly,towardsthe endofthisdialogue,representsotheranimalsasgenerated,throughthe transformationofthehumansoulintothem,andthisconformablyto thedemiurgicmandate,thejuniorGodsaloneproducingplants,without theassistanceofthissoul.Forinthese,thereisnotarationalsoul. Andbecausethissoulistheprincipleofmotion,itisnecessarythatit shouldbetheprincipleofthefirstmotiontoanimals.Butthefirst motiontothese,isthatwhichisaccordingtoplace,asAristotlealsohas shown.*Sothateveryanimalwhichismovedaccordingtoplace,has aselfmotivesoulpresentwithit.Onthisaccount,aplantrootedinthe earth,hasnotthissoul;sothatthejuniorGodsveryproperlygenerate Eandelaborateotheranimalsexceptplants,byweavingtogetherthe mortalwiththeimmortalnature.Buttheyaffordotheranimals nutriment,bycontrivingthegenerationofplants,throughwhichmen andotheranimalsarenourished.Fornothinghinderscertainanimals frombeingnourishedbysuchthingsasaffordnutrimenttomen,and alsobyotherthings,towhichtheirnatureisallied,inthesamemanner

asthenatureoftheanimals,bywhichwearenourished,isalliedtous. Throughthiselaborationtherefore,thejuniorGodsgivecompletionto theproductionoftheoneDemiurgus.Forheimpartsthebeginning[or 3,240summit]only,buttheyelaborate,andthroughgenerationconstitutethe wholeanimal.Andthroughelaborationindeed,theyimitatethe demiurgicpower,butthroughgeneration,thepaternal5power. tTim.77a. cf.Aristotle,PhysicsV,2,262a32ff. Trvevfianicrivinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadirarpocTjc. Throughelaborationalso,theyproducethemortalformedpartsof rationalanimals;butthroughgeneration,irrationalanimals,sofaras theyareirrational.Fortheyconstitutethewholeofsuchlikeanimals. ButiftheyreceivetheimmortalnaturewhichtheDemiurgusproduces, andwhichheordersthemtoweavewiththemortalnature,andthusto fabricateanimals,itisevidentthataccordingtothedemiurgicwill,every Fsoulhasanimmortalpriortothemortallife;andthatthejuniorGods elaboratethelatter,buttheoneDemiurgustheformer.Andifindeed, theDemiurgusconstitutedbothirrationalandrationalsouls,nothing wouldhinderthatwhichisimmortalinthemfrombeingirrational;but sincehere,healonegeneratesrationalsouls,towhomalsohespeaks,1 insertinginthemthelawsofFate,itisevidentthateveryanimalwhichis properlyananimal,byparticipatingoflocalmotion,hasnecessarilya rationalandimmortalsoul.Platotherefore,whenhetransfersthesoul intoirrationalhabitations,doesnotassenttothosewhosaythatthese 313Aarehumansouls,accordingtotheirrationalanimalbelongingtomen, butthattheyaretrulythesoulsofirrationalanimals.Foritisnotonly evidentthatheassertsthisthroughthesearguments,butlikewisefrom whathesaysofotheranimals,inthegenerationofmortalnatures,viz. thatthegenerationofallofthemiseffectedthroughthehumansoul, fromwhichtransferring*itintodifferentanimals,hefashionstheideas ofbodies,accordingtothetransitionofthis,andaccordingtotheform oflife,throughtheexertionofwhichitreceivesahabitudetothese animals.Thefathertherefore,ordersthejuniorGodstoelaborateand generateallanimals,byweavingtogetherthemortalwiththeimmortal nature.Andwehaveshownthattheimmortalnatureistwofold,viz. thesoulanditsvehicle,andinasimilarmanner,thatthemortalnature istwofold,andthattheoneisanalogoustotheother,viz.mortalto immortalnatures. 3,241Inthenextplace,thegiftofnutrimentisperfectiveofmortals.Hence thejuniorGodsproducedallplants,forthesakeofmorehonourable natures.TheDemiurgustherefore,isveryfarfromadmittingtheeating Bofanimals,sinceafterthegenerationofallanimals,heordersthejunior

Godstoproduceforthemnutriment.Thefabricationalsoofthese Godsbeautifullyends,accordingtothewillofthefather,in regeneration.Fortoreceivebackagainthingswhicharecorrupted,is nothingelsethanarenewalofgeneration,andarevocationof tTim.41e. $For/floraehere,readpediarac. corruptiontogeneration.Forthroughthis,nothingdepartsintothat whichhasnoexistencewhatever;becausetheGodswhopresideover generation,conjointheperiodsofitwiththeirownperiods,andmake generationtobeincontinuitywithcorruption,givingformtothenonbeing ofthelatter,andcircularlyleadingprivationintomorphe.The Demiurgustherefore,insertedinthejuniorGodsthefabricationof mortalnaturesfromthebeginning,andthecauseofregeneration;just asheinsertedthefabricationofallmundanenaturesinthemonadofthe juniorGods,[i.e.inBacchus,]whichalsoOrpheusdenominatesthe JuvenileGod.*Youseetherefore,howtheDemiurgusimpartstothem unifyinganddeifyingpowers,bycallingthemGodsofGods;connective andstablepowers,throughthemediumofthedissolubleand indissoluble;gnosticpowersthroughdiscipline;perfectivepowers, Cthroughgivingperfectiontotheworldbytheadditionofmortals; demiurgicpowers,throughfabrication;andmotiveandassimilative powers,throughtheimitationofthefather.Andagain,youmaysay thatheimpartedtothemVulcanianpowers,throughtheenergy accordingtonature;Minervalpowers,throughthecommandtoweave togetherthemortalwiththeimmortalnature;CerealianandCoric powers,throughthecommandtogenerateandnourish;Titannicpowers, throughorderingthemtoproducemortalandperishablenatures;and Dionysiacalpowers,throughregeneration.Forthethingswhichthey generatetheyreceivebackagain,whentheyarecorrupted,returning themtothewholesfromwhichtheywerederived,anddistributingeach toitspropersource;fromthesewholesagainreceivingotherparts,and compoundingthemintothegenerationofotherthings.Forallthe 3,242elementsarespreadunderthem,inordertothegenerationofmortal animals,andtheyperpetuallyandwithoutceasing,givecompletionto thecircleofgenerationsandcorruptions.Hence,theyreceivesuch thingsastheyimpartedtogeneratednatures,whentheyarecorrupted, anddelivertowholesthatwhichtheytookfromthem.Thislikewise hasaninfinitepermutation,throughtheimmobility[i.e.immutability] ofalltheGodsthatfabricatemortalnatures. 4ld"Thesethingsspakethefathertothosetowhomhecommittedthe fabrication[ofmortalnatures]."

Platodividesthewholeofthefabricationofthingsintothegeneration Dofdivine,andthegenerationofmortalnatures.Thegenerationof divinenatureslikewise,hedividesintothatofthewholeworldpriorto tOrph.fr.206,191. itsparts,andintothatofthegreatandperpetualpartswhichitcontains. Andagain,hedividesthelatterintothegenerationofcelestialand sublunarynatures.Butagain,hedividesthegenerationofmortal naturesintotheproductionofthatwhichisdivine,andimmortalin them,andtheplasticgenerationofallthatismortal.Thelatterlikewise hedividesintotheproductionofsoulsandbodies.Andtheproduction ofbodies,intothatofwholes,andparts,suchasthehead,theheart,and theliver.AndtheDemiurgusofwholesindeed,bindstohimselfallthe firstfabrication;butofthesecond,heagain,producingthatwhichis immortalinit,placesovertheremainderthemanyDemiurgi.Forthese beingtheplasticframersofmortalanimals,*andbeingalways themselvesfilledwithlife,imparttothatwhichismortalinthesecond fabrication,theirownprovidentialenergy,sofarasitisabletoreceive it,andfillitwithgenesiurgiclifeandmaterialfabrication.Forevery wherethelastofthingsareconstitutedbythosethatrankasmedia;and themediabetweenthefirstimmortals,andmortalnatures,arethose Ethatarealwaysfilledwithperpetuallygeneratedlife.Thenatures therefore,thatareimmortalfromthemselves,resemblethefountainsof water:butthosethatarefilledfromthese,maybeassimilatedto perpetuallyflowingrivers;*andthosethataresometimesvivified,and 3,243sometimes5losetheirlife,toriversthatceasetoflow.Buteverywhere, thatwhichismorefull,desirestofill,andhastenstogenerate.Hence, itisnecessarythatmediashouldimpartfromthemselvesaprogression tothelastofthings,andthosethatarealwaysfilledwithlife,a progressiontothosethataresometimesabletolive.Andthusmuch concerningtheorderofthethingswithreferencetoeachother. Butthewords"Thesethingsspake,"bringwiththemanadmirable indication.Andinthefirstplace,indeed,theyindicatetheperfect,and thatwhichisfilledwithappropriateboundaries.Fornotbeingableto comprehendinonewordtheuncialperfection,eternalenergy,and infinitepowerofdivinenatures,weapprehendtheseinadivisible mannerthroughtemporalnames;signifyingindeed,perfectionthrough thepast,buttheneverfailingthroughthepresent.Thewordspake therefore,isasymboloftheperfectionofdemiurgicintellections.For astheyareallperfect,solikewisearethedemiurgicwords,whicharethe Fenergiesofthem,andwhichproceedtothemultitudeoftheGods. fTim.74c.

%cf.Hesiod,WorksandDays,737. InsteadofretSeairoXeiitovTa,itisnecessarytoread,wore6ecnroXentovTCt. Thustoo,inthe[Chaldaean]Oracles,theenergiesoftheGods,andof thefatherhimself,aremanifestedthroughthewordspake,aswhenthey say;"Theintellectoftheeternalfather,governingallthingsbyintellect, spakeandsaid,intothree."*Fortospeakisneithertheenergyof existence,noroflife,butofintellection.Thisthenisthefirstthing whichthewordsindicate.Butfartherstill,thiswordspakemanifests thatwordsareadaptedtosouls;fortospeak,isanenergyfamiliarand alliedtothese.Forfromtoepos,aword,toepein,tospeak,isderived. Butreason(logos)orspeech,pertainstosouls,andtotheorderofsouls, 314AasPlatoobservedbefore,*whenhespakeofreasonenergizingaboutthe intelligible,andthesensiblenature,andwhenhecalledtoperceive intellectually,tospeak.Again,theadditionofthewordsthesethings, unitesthemultitudeofintellections,abouttheoneintelligenceofthe Demiurgus,andcollectsthedividedpowersofspeechtothemonadof 3,244thepaternalintellection.Itisnecessarylikewisetounderstandthis concerningdivinespeechesinPlato,thatallofthemareeitheraddressed tosouls,orareonaccountofsouls.ThusthespeechoftheMuses,and thatoftheprophet,intheRepublic,*areaddressedtosouls.Butthe speechintheBanquetbyAristophanes,0andalsothatwhichis deliveredinthePoliticus,0areonaccountofsouls;theformer, pertainingtosoulsthatareabouttodescend;butthelatter,tothosethat areconversantwithgeneration.Andthereasonofthisis,aswehave said,becausespeechespeciallypertainstosouls. 4ld"Andagain,intotheformerCrater,inwhichminglinghehad temperedthesouloftheuniverse,hepouredmingling,theremainderof theformerthings." Thatthedemiurgicintelligenceisproduction,andthatthesedonot differfromeachotherintheGods,butthatwiththemtoperceive intellectually,andtomakearethesamething,andthatnoothermotion Bisnecessarytothegenerationofthings,butthattheyconstituteall thingsbytheirverybeingorexistenceismanifestedbythesewords. tcf.Chald.Oracl.fr.22. %Tim.37b. cf.Rep.VIII,545dff;&X,617d. cf.Symposium190c. oForUXaruvucuhere,itisnecessarytoreadUOXLTUCU[intextithasATXUVUCG), 121c].cf.Politicus268dff.

FortheDemiurgushavingspoke,immediatelyturnstotheCrater,and tothemixture*ofthegenera.Noristhereanythingbetweenthese, butthedeliveryoftheworksseparatefromthewordsarisesfromour imbecility,notbeingabletoperceiveinone,theexemptintelligenceof thefather,andhisproductionwhichconstitutespartialsouls.Thatthe genusalsoofpartialsoulsproceedsaccordingtoeachorder,andentirely differsfromdivinesouls,isindicatedbythesewordstothosethatare notperfectlyblind;sincetheyareconstitutedseparately,andina differenttime.Andthisnotonlyarisesfromtheimbecilityoflanguage, butisassumedconformablytothenatureofthings.Forinreality,if youassumeparticipatedtime,thereisnotthesametimeintotalandin partialsouls;sinceneitheristherethesameintellection,northesame formofmotion;butthetimeofdivinesoulsisonething,andthatof 3,245partialsoulsanother.Fartherstill,Platoproducespartialsoulsfromthe Csamefatherindeed,yetnotentirelyso.Forthewordagainindicates, thattheprogressionoftheseisaccordingtoamorepartialpowerofthe Demiurgus,andisinacertainrespectthesame,andyetnotthesame, withthatwhichispriortoit.Forbecausetheagainisnottemporal (sinceitisnotlawfulineternalnatures,thatthereshouldbeacertain differenceofenergiesaccordingtotime)italonemanifestsanorderof fabricationscausallydifferent;sothatinacertainrespectthereisthe same,andnotthesame,father. Fartherstill,partialarefromthesameCraterastotalsouls,yetatthe sametimewithdiminution.Fordivinesoulsindeed,abideandproceed intheCrater,anddonotdepartfromthence.Butoursoulsareentirely separatedfromit,andtheseparationofthemismanifest.Towhichwe mayalsoadd,thatthegeneraarethesameanddifferent.Forallsouls arefromthemiddlegenera,butsomearefromthefirstofthese,and othersfromtheremainsandlastofthemixture,fromwhichthoseprior tothemwereconstituted.Again,themodelikewise,isatoncethe same,andnotthesame:forinpartialsouls,differenceismoreabundant [thansameness.]Hencealsoinspeakingofthese,thereisamore frequentmentionofmixture.Wemustnotthereforeadmittheopinion ofthosemorerecentinterpreters,whoendeavourtoshowthatoursoul isofanequaldignity,orofthesameessence,orIknownothowthey Dwishtospeak,withadivinesoul;thoughPlatoassertsthatpartialsouls aredeficientinasecondandthirddegree,separatesthemfromthe Crater,andproducesthemfromtheDemiurgus,accordingtoa secondary,whichisthesamethingasaccordingtoamorepartial tInsteadofTU^IVhere,itisnecessarytoreadjuif. intelligence.Forhewhosaysthesethingsintroducesessential differencesofsouls,andnotdifferencesaccordingtoenergiesalone,as

thedivinePlotinusshows.Forletitbeadmittedthatsomeofthem looktototal,butotherstopartialintellects;thatsomeemployundefiled intellections,butotherssometimesabandonrealbeings;thatsome alwaysfabricateandadornwholes,butotherssometimesrevolvein conjunctionwiththeGods;thatsomealwaysmoveandgovernFate,but 3,246otherssometimesbecomesituatedunderFate,andfatallaws;thatsome areleaderstotheintelligible,butotherssometimesareallottedtheorder offollowers;thatsomearealonedivine,butothersareatdifferenttimes transferredtoadifferentorder,eitherdaemoniacal,orheroical,or human;thatsomeemployhorses,allofwhicharegood,andconsistof thingsthataregood,butothers,suchasaremingledfromgoodandevil; thatsomehavethatlifealone,whichtheyreceivedfromtheone fabrication,butothershavealsothemortalform,whichwaswovenby EthejuniorGods;andthatsomeenergizeaccordingtoalltheirpowers, butothersexertdifferentlivesatdifferenttimes.Letthesetherefore,be thedifferencesofsouls,yetessentialcommutationanddemiurgic division,precedeallthese.Forthroughthese,theyareseparatedby time,bycause,byprogression,bythemodeofsubsistence,andby diminutionofgenera.Astheydiffertherefore,byalltheseparticulars, howisitpossiblethattheyshouldbeofthesameessence?For, Ne'ercanthetribeofmenthatliveonearth, Beliketh'immortalGods. Iliad,V,441 Therationalnatureitselflikewise,isdifferent.ForintheGodsitis intellectual,butinoursoulsitismingledwiththeirrationalnature. Andinthemiddlegenera,itisdefinedaccordingtoitsownmedium. Thisisalsothecasewitheachoftherest,viz.withthereasons,the formoflife,intelligence,andtime.Forthesesubsistdivinelyindivine souls,butafterahumanmannerinours.Andthusmuchagainstthose whofancythatoursoulisofthesameessencewiththesoulofthe universe,andwithotherdivinesouls,andthatweareallthings unaccompaniedwithhabitude,viz.theplanets,andthefixedstars,and otherthingsinthesamemannerasthestars,asTheodorusAsinasusalso, somewheresays.Forsuchmagnificentlanguageonthissubject,isvery remotefromthetheoryofPlato. FWithrespecttotheCraterhowever,letusseewhatitis,whatorder itpossesseswithreferencetotheDemiurgus,andwhatarethe particularsofwhichitisthecausetosouls.Forthereismuch discussionconcerningthis,anditdeservesthemostampleconsideration. 3,247TheabovementionedTheodorustherefore,makesatwofoldCrater,and assertsthatthemixtureisoneofthese.ForthesecondCrater, accordingtohim,isthemixture;buttheotherCraterconsistsofthe

portionsofthemixture,viz.thesouloftheuniverse,thesoulsofthe 315AcelestialGods,andoursouls.ForhecallssoulitselfthefirstCrater,this beingtheuniversalsoul;buthedenominatestheCraterandatthesame timethemixture,thesecondCrater;thoughPlatospeaksofoneCrater, andinitminglesallsouls,someprimarily,andotherssecondarily,but makesnomentionwhateverofasecondCrater,norofamixtureinit. ForiftherewasasecondCrater,whatoccasionwouldtherebeforthe useofthefirst,inthegenerationofoursouls?Iwondertherefore,that themostlaboriousAtticus,shouldsaythathefoundintheTimaeusa twofoldCrater,sinceitisusualwithhimtofollowstrictlythewordsof Plato.Atthesametimehowever,ininterpretingthePhaedrus,hemakes mentionofthetwofoldCrater.ButaccordingtothedivineIamblichus, theCrateristheonevivificcause,comprehensiveofthewholeoflife, andcollectiveofit;itselfsustainingitself,bycertaindemiurgicreasons, whichpervadethroughalllife,andthroughthewholepsychicalorders, Bbutallottingtoeachsoulinitsproperorder,appropriatemeasuresof connexion;allottingtosomefromthebeginningfirstmeasures,through thefirstmixture,butsecondarymeasures,tothosethathavebeenagain mingled.Forsuchasistheorderwhichtheyhavewithreferenceto eachother,suchalsoistheprogressionwhichtheyareallottedfromthe Crater,receivingfromthencetheboundariesoflife.Suchtherefore,are thedogmaswhichwehavereceivedfromthesemen. Ourpreceptorhowever,surveyingrealbeingsfromonhigh,asfrom awatchtower,+andfollowingthenarrationoftheologists,placesinthe fatherhimselfandDemiurgusofwholes,aprolificpower,accordingto whichimitatingtheintelligibleGod,hepossessesbothamaternaland 3,248paternalcausewithreferencetothemundaneGods,beinghimselfthe sourceofessence,oflife,andofform.Sincehowever,itisnecessary* thereshouldbeadefiniteandseparatecauseofthepsychicallife, fabricatinginconjunctionwiththeDemiurgusthewholeworld,and generatingallthepsychicalessence,thiscause,hesays,isdeliveredtous throughtheCrater.Headds,thattheologistsarcanelyassertingthat tcf.Rep.IV,445c. %Itisrequisitehere,tosupplytheword8ei. whichtheyassert,havedevisedmarriagesandoffspringoftheGods,+ throughwhichtheyobscurelysignifythekindredcommunionof progenyintheGods;butthatPlatomythologicallyintroducedmixtures Candcommixtures,assumingthegeneraofbeinginsteadofseeds,but mixtureinsteadofmarriage.Forsoulsindeed,accordingtothebeing whichisinthem,wereproducedbytheDemiurgus;butaccordingto thelifewhichisinthem,fromtheCrater.Forthisisthevivificcause ofessentiallife.Sincehowever,theyareinagreaterdegreelivesthan

beings,andarealliedtothevivificorder;onthisaccount,themixture originatedfromtheDemiurgus,butisperfectedintheCrater.Forthis onallsidescomprehendsinitselfthegeneraofsouls,andgeneratesthem inconjunctionwiththeDemiurgus.Thesethereforearefour,viz.he whomingles,theCrater,thethingsmingled,andthemixture.Andthe firstindeed,hastheorderoffather;thesecondisgenerative,and definitiveoftheformofsouls;thethird,proceedsfromboth,butina greaterdegreefromthefather;andthefourthisformalized,according tothegenerativecause,soastobecomeonething,throughtheCrater. Butifitberequisitetodeveloptheconceptionsofourpreceptoron thissubject,itmustbeobservedthatasthevivificdeity,*comprehends initselfallthefountainsoflife,viz.suchasaregenerativeofsouls,and ofthedaemoniacalorder,suchasbringforththeangelicseries,andsuch Dasproducenatureinthelastofthings,onecertainvivificdeity5 proceedsfromit,whichisthefountainofalltheprogressionand generationofsouls,andwhichbeingcoarrangedwiththeDemiurgus, producestogetherwithhim,thewholepsychicalorder,everysuper 3,249mundaneandmundanesoul,andproceedstoallthings,andvivifiesthe wholeworld.Orpheuscelebratesthisvivificdeityasequaltothe Demiurgus,Dandconnectingandconjoiningitwithhim,makesitto betheonemotherofallthethingsofwhichJupiteristhefather.But PlatocallsittheCrater,asbeingthefountainofthepsychicallife.For thisCraterreceivesthegenerativeenergyofthefatherofsouls,and accordingtothistheformofsoulsreceivesitsspecificdistinction; whencealsothisformiscalledamixture.Jupiterindeedcontainsin tcf.293Cf,supra. ue.Rhea. ue.Juno. Orph.fr.130. himselfaroyalsoul,asSocratessaysinthePhilebus;*buthelikewise containsthisfountain,whichcooperateswithhimintheproductionof thepsychicalorder.AndtheBarbarianscallthisvivificcausethefontal soul,*whichisunfoldedintolight,togetherwithfontalvirtue,5from EtheintestinesofthewholevivificGoddess,inwhichthefountainsofall life,thedivine,theangelic,thedaemoniacal,andthepsychical,are contained.ButthetheologistoftheGreeks0denominatesthisvivific causeJuno,whopresentsherselftotheviewtogetherwithVesta,from themightyRhea,whocomprehendsinherselfallthevivificpowers,and whoatlastbringsforthNatureherself;thoughheconjoinsJunowith theDemiurgus,asmotherwithfather,andrepresentsherasthesource ofalltheTitannicdivision,whichissurveyedinsouls,accordingto portions,andthecauseofseparation.PlatohoweverassumestheCrater, themixtureandtheportions;fortheCrateristhecauseofthedivision

oftheportions.Hence,hedoesnotdivide,tillhehasdisseminatedthe generaintheCrater. Inshorttherefore,beingimpelledbytheseobservations,wesay,itis evidentthattheCraterisdifferentfromtheDemiurgus.Forevery where,hewhomingles,theCrater,andthethingsthataremingled,are distinguishedfromeachother.Foritisalsoevident,thattheCrateris differentfromtheDemiurgus,becauseitispsychogonic,orgenerative ofsoul.Forneitherintheproductionofintellect,norinthefabrication 3,250ofbodies,istheCraterassumed,butaloneingivingsubsistencetosouls; becausemixtureisadaptedtothese,asbeingofamiddlenature.Butif FtheCraterispsychogonic,itisdoubtlesspeculiarly0thecauseofsouls. AndifitiscoordinatewiththeDemiurgus,lestitshouldbeinwantof thingsposteriortoitself,orshouldhavesomethingmoretotalthan itself,andthusshouldnotbeentirelythecauseofallthethings,of whichtheDemiurgusisthecause,butheisanintellectualGod,andthe bestofcauses;ifthisbethecase,theCraterlikewiseisintellectual;and iftheformerisfontal,thelatteralsoisfontal.Andwhyisitnecessary tPhilebus30d. $cf.Chald.Oracl.fr.53. ue.Vesta.For,accordingtotheChaldaans,aswelearnfromProclusonthe Cratylus,RheacontainsJuno,thefountainofsouls,inhererighthandparts,and Vesta,thefountainofvirtue,inherlefthandparts[Chald.Oracl.fr.51,52.] cf.Hesiod,Theogony453f. 0Foridiuvhere,itisnecessarytoreadwiwq. toobserve,thattheBarbarianslikewise,callthepartialcauses*[ofsoul] fontalCraters?ThisCratertherefore,isafontalCrater;sinceitisthe causeofsoulssofarastheyaresouls,andnotofalllife.Foritis neitherthecauseofintellectual,norofphysicallife.Platolikewise 316Aelsewherecallssoulitselfthefountainofprudence;*andinthe Phaedrus,*hedenominatesitthefountainandprincipleofmotion. Muchmoretherefore,shouldwecallaccordingtohim,thefirstsoul fontal,andtheCraterfontal,ifthereisaCraterestablishedwiththe Demiurgusofwholes;sinceotherCratersalsoaredeliveredbothby OrpheusandPlato.ForPlatointhePhilebusmentionstwoCraters,D theoneVulcanian,buttheotherDionysiacal.AndOrpheusknewindeed oftheCraterofBacchus,buthealsoestablishesmanyothersaboutthesolar table,AndwithrespecttoHomer,**doeshenotrepresentHebeas pouringoutwine,andVulcandrinkingfromabowl,anddistributing nectartoalltheGods?Thesethingshowever,requireamoreabundant discussion.Butwhathasbeensaidwillbesufficientforthepresent purpose,sinceinanotherwork,weshallinvestigateamoreperfect developmentofeachparticular,ifitpleasestheGods.

Someonehowever,maydoubt,throughwhatcausePlato,when generatingthesouloftheuniverse,**makesnomentionoftheCrater, Bbutonlyofthemixtureandcommixture;butinthegenerationofpartial souls,heatthesametimementionsit,andremindsusofthemixtureof 3,251thesouloftheuniverse?Inanswertothis,itmustbesaid,thatinthe firstplacedivinesoulsinproceeding,abideintheCrater,anddonot departfromtheirfountain;butpartialsoulsareseparatedfrom,and frequentlyproceedoutofit,throughvergingtogeneration.55Inthe formertherefore,asbeingvehementlyunited,hedoesnotseparatethe Craterfromthemixture.Hencesomeapprehendthatthesoulofthe universeisthefirstsoul;andothersdenominateitJuno,notbeingable tThewordmriacisomittedhereintheoriginal. %cf.LawsVII,808d. Phaedrus245c. Philebus61bc. OLobeck,Aglaophemus370. ttIliadIV,2f;&I,597ff. ftTim.35a. cf.Phaedrus247b. todivideitfromitsproperfountain.Butinthese[i.e.inpartialsouls], asbeingseparatedfromtheCrater,Platodisjoinsthecause[i.e.the Crater]fromthethingsposteriortoit.Inthesecondplace,itmustbe said,thatthewholeofthepsychicalorderisconstitutedbyboth,viz. bytheminglerandtheCrater;butsinceonepartofthisorderabides, buttheotherproceeds,andonerejoicesinunion,buttheotherisa friendtodivision,hence,theDemiurgusinagreaterdegreeconstitutes theformer,thantheCrater;butthelatterasbeingmorematerial,is morealliedtotheprolificcause[i.e.totheCrater].Onthisaccount,in theformer,thewholeisattributedtotheDemiurgus;butinthe generationofpartialsouls,theCraterisassumed.Thefablesofthe CGreeksalsoassertthingsofthiskind.FortheysaythatJunoisthe causeofinsanity,butJupiteroftemperance;andtheformer,oflabours aboutgeneration;butthelatter,ofanelevationfromit.ForJuno excitesallthingstoprogression,multipliesthem,andcausesthembyher illuminations,tobeprolific.Andthusmuchinanswertothedoubt. ButithinkitfitthatthedivineIamblichusshouldlooktothesewords ofPlato,andassumefromthem,thatPlatoconstitutesthesoulofthe world,andnotthesupercelestialsoul,fromthemixtureofthemiddle genera.Forhow,ashisdesignwastoconstitutetheuniverse,couldhe opportunelymakementionofthesupermundanesoul,sincewhenhe mentionstime,whichisallottedasupermundaneorder,heatthesame

timecoarrangesitwiththeuniverse?Forhesaysthattimewas generatedtogetherwiththeheaven.*Andthusmuchforthis admonition.ButwhetherPlatoknew,ordidnotknowthatthereare supermundanesouls,istobeinvestigated.Foritisworthyofinquiry, sincebenowhereclearlysaysthatthereisasoulofthiskind.Andto thosewhodonotadmitthattherearesupermundanesouls,itmustbe said,thatitisrequisitethereshouldbesoulsofthiskind,whichare imparticipable,butunderstandtransitively,andinthisdifferfrom 3,252intellect;andwhichlikewiseintellectuallyperceivemorethanonething atatime,andinthistranscendmundanesouls.Fortheprogressionis Dnotcollectively,fromunderstandingallthingsatonce,totheintellectual perceptionofonethingatatime;butisthroughtheperceptionofmore thingsthanone,yetnotofallthingsatonce.Itfollowstherefore,that thosewhothroughthesereasonsadmit,thattherearesoulspriortothe world,shouldshowhowthesesoulsaremediabetweentheimpartible andpartibleessence,andiftheyarepartible,whatthispartibilityis,and iftheyaredistributedintoparts,andsimilarlyfashionedwithmundane tTim.38b. souls,bywhatcontrivancetheyarepriortothese,whentheydonotat alldifferfromthemaccordingtohypostasis? Ifalsoitberequisite'thatIshouldpaysomeattentiontomyown oracle,*Ishouldsay,thateachofthesesupermundanesoulshasthe intellectualnature,whichitparticipatesfortheimpartiblewhichis aboveit.Forthatsupermundaneintellectisprimarilyparticipable. Eachlikewise,hasthepartiblenaturenotsimply,butsofarasthe multitudeofmundanenaturesissuspendedfromthem.Hence,theyare moreimpartiblethanpartible,justasonthecontrary,thelastofsouls aremorepartiblethanimpartible,becausethepartibleandnotthe impartible,isthepeculiarityoftheiressence.Hencetoo,eachofthese isthepeculiarityofthesoulsthatsubsistbetweenthesupermundaneand thelastofsouls.Fortheimpartibleispeculiartothem,becausea peculiarintellectisestablishedaboveeachofthem;andalsothepartible, becauseapeculiarbodyissuspendedfromeach.Andasinthelatitude ofsoulstherearesomanydifferences,thesedifferencescausethesoul eithernot*alwaystoabideonhigh,ortoabideandbesupermundane, Eortoabideandbemundane.Byconceivingtherefore,thesoulwhich ranksasamediumbetweenthese,tobeathingofthiskind,weshall notwonderifsoulsweregeneratedequalaccordingtosection,butthat someofthemhavetheirboundariesasfarastosuperficiesandothers, asfarastosolids;whichalsomakesthelattertobemundane,andto proceedintobodies;butpreservestheformerpriortotheworld,and withoutanycontactwithbody.Perhapstoo,someofthemproceedas farastolinearboundaries,butothersasfarastosuperficies.Hence,

someofthemarealonesupermundane,butothersaremediabetween supermundaneandmundanesouls,justassuperficiesaremediabetween linearboundariesandsolids. Moreover,itisnotatallwonderfulthattheharmonyshouldbe 3,253differentfromthethreegeneraofmodulationsinsensibles.Foritisnot necessarythatthereshouldbeonlythreeharmonies,butthatthis numberofthemshouldbeapprehendedinsoundscommensuratewith sense.Itisnothoweverimpossiblethattheremaybecertainharmonies moreexcellentthanthese,sincethesethreegeneraarenotassumedfrom division,butfromexperimentandsense.Thesealsomaybeadmitted Ftoexistinsupermundanesouls,bytheinsertionoftwomediaasfaras tolinearboundaries,andasfarastosuperficiesinthefirstdupleand tcf.FirstAlcibiades127e. $Ovisomittedhereintheoriginal. triplealone,orintheintervalsthatfollow,andintheseproducingtwo circles.Herelikewise,cuttingtheinternalcirclesonlyinhalf;forthere aretwointervals;butthere,intothreeparts.Forsomanyarethe intervalsofthefiveboundaries.Hencehere,oneandthreeare generated,butthereoneandfive,justasPlatointhemundanesouls, makesoneandseven.Accordingtoallthingstherefore,itispossiblefor thosesupermundanetodifferfrommundanesouls,andaccordingtothe mediumandthemultitudeofcircles.TheratiosofPlatoalso,havethat 317Awhichiscommon,andwhichextendstoeverypsychicalessence, elevatingusfromthepsychogonywhichproceedsintosolidnumbers, tothatwhichismoresimplethanthis,andproceedsasfarasto superficies,andfromthistothatwhichproceedsonlyasfarastolines. theyalsoproducethreepsychogonies,whichaccordwiththethree generaofsouls.Fortheprogressionfromanessenceperfectly impartible,intothatwhichisdistributedaccordingtoallnumbers,isnot withoutamedium;butherelikewise,asinallotherthings,the progressionisthroughmedia.Ifhowever,thisbethecase,itisnotat allwonderful,thatpartialsouls,inwhichthepartiblenature immediatelyexists,buttheimpartiblethroughothermedia,whichare elevatedpriortothemtointellects,shouldcausethedivisionstobecome morenumerouswiththepartiblenature,*andthesetobemorethan withtheimpartible.Imean,forinstance,thatthesesquioctavesshould bedividedwiththeapotomaeandtheleimmas,andthatthissame 3,254diatonicgenusshouldbeinthem,withtwointervals,butwhichasit weredefinethediatessaronanddiapente,thesameratiosbeingpreserved Bintheextremes;sothatinthesealso,thepsychogonicratiostakeplace, butwithamoreabundantdifference.Forofthemiddlegenera,essence predominating,makesadivinesoul,samenessadaemoniacal,and

difference,apartialsoul.*Theselikewisepredominatingaccordingto differentmodes,manydivine,manydaemoniacal,andmanypartialsouls, areconstituted;asPlatoalsoindicates,whenhesays,thattheDemiurgus assumingthesecondandthirdgradationsofthemixture,gave subsistencetopartialsouls.Forbyassuminginthesethatwhichis similartothis,weshallbeabletoassignthedifferencesofthemwith referencetoallthemiddleandthefirstsouls,andlikewisetogivethe followingcommondefinitionofallofthem.Soulisanessence,which isamediumbetweentrulyexistingessenceandgeneration,being tcf.321Ff,infra. $cf.188CD,supra. mingledfromthemiddlegenera,dividedintoessentialnumber,bound togetherbyallthemiddles,diatonicallyharmonized,livingoneanda twofoldlife,andbeinggnosticinone,andalsoatwofoldmanner.For byaddingtothisdefinitionthepeculiarities,weshallhavetheproper numbersofdivineordaemoniacal,orpartialsouls,fromtheessential Chypostasisofeach.Weshalllikewisebeveryfarfromsaying,thatsoul istheentelecheiaofthebody,orofthephysicalorganhavinglifein capacity.*Forthisdefinition,neitherinassertingthatsoulpertainsto acertainthing,sayswhatitis,nordoesitcomprehendeverysoul.For divinesoulsarenotthesoulsoforganicbodies;nordoesthisdefinition avoidcomprehendinginitselfthethingdefined.Forthatwhichlives incapacity,hassoulincapacity;allwhichinconveniencesareavoided bythedefinitiongivenbyusabove,whichistrulyadefinition,possesses thatwhichiscommon,andwhichextendstoallthegeneraofsouls, explainsitsmiddleessence,andbynomeansmakestheobjectof investigationapartofthedefinition.Wehavehowever,beenthus 3,255prolix,forthepurposeofgivingcompletiontotheparturitionsofour soul,thoughPlatoshouldnotspeakofthesupermundanesoul. Butifsomeoneshoulddoubt,whyPlatodoesnotmentionother souls,thedivine,andthedaemoniacal,itmostbesaidtohiminreply, thatPlatoassumesthesamemixtureinthese.Forthoughdaemoniacal differfromdivinesouls,yethesurveysasone,alltheundefiledgenusof souls,whencomparedwiththegenisiurgicsoul.Atthesametimealso, throughmakingmentionofthesoulsthatexistsasextremes,and DassertingthattheyderivetheirsubsistencefromtheCrater,hemanifests thattheformofallthemiddlesoulsisfromthence.ButImeanbythe extremes,thesouloftheuniverse,andpartialsouls.Forthathegives peculiarsoulstothestars,andtothesublunaryGods,isevidentfrom whatissaidintheLaws.*Forhetheresays,thatwedonotseethe soul,butweseethebodyofthem;andheinquires,howthesoulitself movesthebody?Itislikewiseevidentfromwhathasbeenbeforesaid

byhiminthisdialogue.Forhecallsthestarsdivineanimals.Whence therefore,dotheypossessthedivinenature,andwhencetheirpeculiar motion?Forifsomeoneshouldsay,thatadivineanimaldoesnotat alldifferaccordingtothepartiblelife,fromthevilestanimalsonthe earth,itwouldalonereceiveanentelecheiafromtheuniverse.Shallwe nothowever,givesoulstothesublunaryGods,whoaretheprogenyof tcf.Aristotle,DeAnimaII,1,412a27f. tLawsX,898de. HeavenandEarth,andofOceanandTethys?Butinthiscase,howwill theyanylongerbeGods?Fortheywilleitherbemoreexcellentthan souls,ortheywillhavesouls.ButiftheyaremundaneGods,divine soulswillbesuspendedfromthem.Andthesamereasoningappliesto daemons.Ifhowever,aswehavesaid,Platodoesnotnowmention these,itisnotwonderful.Forthemodeofsubsistenceinthem,isnot similartothatofpartialsouls.Fortoalltheirsouls,theimmutable,the inclining,andthenotproceedingoutofintelligibles,arecommon/but propensitytotherealmsofgeneration,audacityandadefluxionofthe Ewings,originatefromthesoulsthatarenowproduced. Ifalso,weshouldagaininquire,inwhatdivine,daemoniacal,and partialsouls,differfromthemundanesoul,accordingtothepsycho 3,256gonicdiagram;foritisnotpossiblethatsecondarysouls*should entirelyconsistofthesamethingsasthosethatarepriortothem?We mustsay,inanswertothisinquiry,thatthesameratiosareinallof them.ForPlatomakesmentionofthesameasexistinglikewisein partialsouls,suchforinstance,assesquioctaves,sesquitertian,and sesquialterratios.Butthetermsorboundaries,inwhichtheratiosare contained,aredifferent.Forthetermswhichareassumed,inallthe psychogonicdiagramofthemundanesoul,areprimaryratios.Nothing thereforehinderstherebeingdupleratiosindivinesouls,andthatthere shouldbeanincreaseofthese,ifitshouldsohappenindaemoniacal souls,afteranothermanner.Forprogressionincreasesmultitude.There willeitherthereforebeadifferenceintheterms,orintheratios.But thisisimpossibleinthelatter.For,aswehavealreadyobserved,he mentionsthese,asalsoexistinginpartialsouls.Hence,adifferencemust beassumedintheterms;justasthereisadifferenceinpartialsoulswith referencetothese,notonlyintheterms,butalsointhedivisionsof certainratios;sothattheratiosarecommon,butthetermsdifferent. FImpartibilitytherefore,oranexemptionfromthedistributionintoparts ofpartialsouls,willbecommontoalldaemoniacalsouls.Butan increaseofthenumberoftheratiosinpartialsouls,causesthemtobe inagreaterdegreepartiblethandaemons,andtodescend,insteadof abidingonhigh.Andsuchasarethedecisionsofmyoracleconcerning

theseparticulars. Whathowever,isthemeaningofthewords,"minglinghetempered?" Shallwesay,thattheunioninthoseliveshasanarrangementmore tcf.Phaedrus246c;247bc;248c. XInsteadofrmqSevrepmc.inthisplace,itisnecessarytoread,racdevrepac. ancientandvenerablethandivision?Andhowisitpossibleweshould notassertthistobethecase?Formixtureisinthingswhichare 318Adivided,andseparationisconsequenttomixture.*Inpartialsouls,on thecontrary,Platogivesaprecedaneousordertomingling.Forhesays, "minglinghepouredout;"becauseinthese,divisionismoreabundant. AndSocratesinthePhaedrussays,thatthehorsesandcharioteersof othersoulsaremingled.*Theexpressionlikewise,hepouredout,is 3,257significantofadownwardprogressionandanindefinite5effusion.But ifyouunderstandthepouringoutinsuchaway,asifspokenofliquid substances,perhapsyouwillseethatthisalsoisadaptedtothesoul.For moistureisasymboloflife.0HencebothPlato,0andpriortoPlato theGods,callthesoulatonetimeadropofthetotalvivification,but atanotheracertainfountain.Moreover,inthewords"theremainderof theformerthings"wemustsupposebytheformerthemiddlegeneraare meant.ForPlatocannotspeakofthemixturewhichisthere,because thewholeofthiswasconsumed,inthegeneration,distributioninto parts,andharmonyofthesouloftheuniverse,ashetheresays.**Of themiddlegenerahowever,itisevidentthatsomeofthenaturesare supreme,andintellectual,butothersmedia,andotherslast.Butanalogy makessometobefirst,othersmedia,andotherstosubsistatthe Bextremity.Fortheextremesbeingdifferent,betweenwhichthereare media,itisnecessarythatthemedialikewiseshouldanalogouslydiffer. Hence,webeforeobserved**thattheimpartibleineachsoulisone thing,andthatwhichisdivisibleaboutbodiesanother;justasadifferent bodyissuspendedfromadifferentsoul.Theextremesthereforebeing different,themediaalsowillbenecessarilydifferent.Andthrough thingsindeed,whichrankasthefirst,theDemiurgusconstitutesdivine souls,butthroughmedia,daemoniacalsouls,andthroughsuchasrank tInsteadofTTJCpavjuewc,KmtvdLqprmevoicOVOTJC7TJCduxKpioeuc,Km Tro/ityijcTTJC./ueuc,inthisplace,Iread,T7jcfiev/ux"c,Sitiprmevoa;ovariQ, KmTI\QSietKpioeuqe7ro/iecijcTT]Q/uuc.[cf.Aristotle,OnGenerationand Corruption,I,10,327b20f.] $Phaedrus246b. Forapiorovhere,itisnecessarytoreadaopiorov. cf.LawsVII,808d;Chald.Oracl.fr.51;andProcl.Comm.Rep.II,201ff.

oPhaedrus245c. ttTim.36b. ftcf.317Asupra. inthelastplace,partialsouls.Theselasttherefore,arenowcalled,"the remainderoftheformer;"becauseinacertainrespecttheyaresimilar, andsubordinatetothem.Fortheremainderisentirelyassimilatedto thewholeofwhichitisapart,andisinferiortothatwhichismore perfect,andhasaprecedaneousorder.Hence,wemustadmitboth thosewhosaythatthesepartialsoulsaretheremainsofthemiddle genera,andthedivineIamblichus,whoattributesanexempt transcendencytothegenerawhichgivecompletiontodivinesouls,and atthesametimepreservesthesimilitudeandvarietyofallthemiddle genera. 41d"Andtheseafteracertainmannerindeedwerethesame,yetwereno longerpureandincorruptiblesimilarly,andaccordingtothesame,but wereofthesecondandthirdorder." CThroughwhatisheresaid,Timaeusindicatesthesimilitudeofpartial 3,258soulstothosethataretotal,andtheirdiminution,anddifferent progression.Forhenotonlydescribesthedifferencesofthemtogether withtheiralliance,accordingtothefirstandseconddemiurgicenergy, noraloneaccordingtotheirunionwith,andseparationfromtheCrater oflife,noraccordingtothetranscendencyordeficiencyofgenera,but alsoaccordingtothemodeofmixture,whichisthesame,andyetnot thesame.Forneitherthemixtureofthegenera,northenonmixture ofdifferenceissimilar.Fordifferenceismoreabundantinpartialsouls. Henceinthese,oneofthehorsesisgood,buttheotherbad;and consistsofcontraries,asitissaidinthePhaedrus,*throughthe predominanceofdiversity.Heshowstherefore,thatafteracertain mannertheyarethesame,andalsoaccordingtothepeculiarityofthe wholecomposition.Forthewholemixturesbecomenolongerpureand incorruptible,accordingtothesame,andsimilarly,butareofthesecond andthirdranks;sinceinthesethereisdiminutionandarrangement. Whattherefore,arethenatureswhichhecallspureandincorruptible; fortheyarenotsuchasareimpassiveonly?Foritwouldbeasmall thing,ifthedivinedifferedfromthepartialgenusofsouls,inthisalone. DForthisaffectionofpassivityaccedesasthelastthing,aftertheflight fromrealbeing,afterthedownwardpropensityandinclination,and afterthedefluxionofthewings;asSocratesalsosaysinthePhaedrus.* Itisbetterthereforetosay,thatthepureandincorruptiblesignify,the tPhaedrus246b. $Phaedrus246c&247b.

immutable,theuninclining,theinflexible,andtheentireandundefiled formofessence,whichisneitherconvertedtosecondarynatures,nor receivesanymutilation,nordiminutionoflife,andwhichisestablished remotefromallmortality,andisexemptfromthelawsofFate.For thesethingsarecommontoeverygenusofsouls,whichalways transcendgeneration.Butthecontrariesofthese,areadaptedtosouls whichareabletodescendintogeneration,tochangetheirlifefrom intellectiontoaction,tobecomeatacertaintimesubjecttothe dominionofFate,andtobemingledwithmortalconcerns.Neither thereforeistheimmovablepresentwiththeseaccordingtothesame things,sincetheysometimesproceedintogeneration;norwhenitis presentwiththem,isitpresentafterthesamemanner.Forthatwhich isalwaysintellective,ismoreexcellentthanthatwhichsometimes 3,259departsfromitsproperintellectualenergy. Sincehowever,inthesesoulsalsothereisanarrangement,ororder, andsomeofthemareundefiled,beingconversantwithgeneration,and departing*fromtheirownorder,butforashorttime,butothersare Einvolvedinallvariousflowers,andwanderforveryextendedperiods, Platoalsoindicatesthedifferenceofthesebysaying,"thattheywereof thesecondandthirdorder."Forsoulsthatdescend,andaredefiledwith vice,areverymuchseparatedfromthosethatalwaysabideonhigh,and arewithoutsin.Butthemediabetweenthese,arethosesoulsthat descendindeed,yetarenotdefiledwithvice.Forthecontraryofthis isnotlawful,viz.tobedefiledwithvice,andyetabideonhigh.For evilisnotintheGods,butinthemortalplace,andinmaterialthings. Againtherefore,fromwhathasbeensaid,itappearsthatthefirstgenus ofsoulsisdivine.Foreverywherethatwhichisreceptiveofdeity,has arulingandleadingorder,inessences,inintellects,insouls,andin bodies.Butthesecondgenusofsoulsisthatwhichisalwaysconjoined totheGods,inorderthatthroughthisgenusthesoulswhichsometimes departfrom,mayberecalledtotheGods.Thethirdgenusisthatwhich descendsindeedintogeneration,butdescendswithpurity,andexchanges amoredivineforasubordinatelife,butisexemptfromviceand passions.*Forthisisincontinuitywiththegenusofsouls,which alwaysabidesonhigh,andisalwaysundefiled.Andthefourthandlast tForwfnaranevaihere,itisnecessarytoreadafcoTanevui. $Thisistheheroicgenusofsouls,whichdescendsintomortality,partlyforthe benevolentpurposeofleadingbacktotheintelligibleworld,thefourthandlastgenus ofsouls,andpartlyincompliancewiththelawofFate,whichobligessoulsofthisthird classtodescendatstatedperiodsintotherealmsofgeneration. genusisthatwhichabundantlywanders,whichdescendsasfarasto

Tartarus,andisagainexcitedfromthence.Itlikewiseevolvesallvarious formsoflife,usesvariousmanners,andatdifferenttimesdifferent Fpassions,andassumesthevariousformsofanimals,thedaemoniacal,the human,andtheirrational,butatthesametimeisgovernedbyJustice, recursfromearthtoheaven,andiscircularlyledfrommatterto intellect,butaccordingtocertainorderlyperiodsofwholes.Thewords therefore,"nolongerpureandincorruptible,similarly,andaccordingtothe same,"signifythatpartialsoulsareinacertainrespectincorruptible,viz. accordingtoessencealone;andthatinacertainrespecttheyarenot incorruptible;viz.thataccordingtoenergies,theyarefilledwithallvarious fatalities,arebornalong*withflowingandmortalbeings,and 319Athattheydonotpossesstheseenergiesalwaysafterthesamemanner, andwithundefiledpurity,butsometimesinagreater,andatothersin 3,260alessdegree,therebeinganallvariousinequalityinsouls,accordingto theirhabitudetothemortalnature,throughwhichtheyaredeprivedof purityandincorruptibilityaccordingtolife. 4ld"Buthavingconstitutedtheuniverse,hedividedsoulsequalinnumber tothestars,anddistributedeachintoeach." Everyorderofsoulsissuspendedfromthesetwofountains,the demiurgic,andthevivific.Andthefirst,themiddle,andthelastparts ofthisorder,proceedfromthese,andaredefinedthroughtheseGods. Sincehowever,inthisorder,somesoulsaremoretotal,butothersmore partial,andsomedonotdepartfromtheirproperprinciples,butothers proceedasfarastomatter,andsomeareleaders,butothershavethe relationoffollowers,theDemiurgusplacedtheformeroverthelatter, subjectedthemorepartialtothemoretotal,distributedthemultitude ofsoulsaccordingtogenera,undertheirpresidingGods,andsubjected accordingtoherds,differentsoulstothegovernmentofdifferentleaders. Andnowindeed,havingconstituteddivinesouls,hemakespartialsouls Btheattendantsofthem;andshortlyafter,*healsoarrangestheirvehicles whenheproducesthem,underthedivinecirculations,andpartsunder wholes.Forassoulistosoul,soisvehicletovehicle,andbothtoboth, accordingtogeometricalcomposition.Butofthishereafter.Fornow, nothavingyetmadethemtobemundane,hedistributesthemaboutthe starryGods.Forthewordstarsmanifeststhesoulsofthestarrybodies. fForefjupaipoixevat;here,readen<j>epofievcc<;. tTim.41de. Hedividestherefore,themultitudeofsouls,equalinnumbertodivine souls,anddistributeseachintoeachstar,having,saysPlato,constituted theuniverse.Platohowever,doesnotsaythathemadeonemixture,as hedidinthesouloftheuniverse,causingittobeonefromthree

wholes,essence,same,anddifferent,*anddividingsoulsfromthisby ablation.Forhedoesnotimmediatelyfromthemixtureintroducethe distributionofthesesoulsaboutdivinesouls,passingbythedivision 3,261intonumbersandharmonicratios,andthedoctrineofthevehicle,but hecomprehendatonceallthings,viz.themixture,thesectioninto parts,andthepossessionoffigure,inthewords,havingconstitutedthe universe;fromwhichlikewise,allpartialsoulsweredistributedand Cadorned.Butheconstitutedthemultitudeofallthesesouls.Forthe generationofeachmaybesaidtobeaconstitution;justasheasserted ofthesouloftheuniverse,*throughitscompletionfrommanythings. Forhethensaid,"Sincealltheconstitutionofthesoulwaseffected conformablytotheintentionofitscomposingartificer."Having constitutedtherefore,allthemultitudeofsouls,hedividedthemequal innumbertothestars,separatingtheformerfromeachother,according tothepeculiaritiesofthelatter. Willyouthereforesaythathedistributedthemequalinnumber,so thatonepartialsoulisarrangedunderoneofthestars,andthatthere areasmanysoulsinquantity,astherearestarryGods?Forthismay appeartobeevidentbyhisadding,thateachsoulwasdistributedinto eachstar.ButhowshallwesaythatthisisaPlatonicdogma,since Platoshortlyaftersays,5thattheDemiurgusdisseminatedsomesouls intotheearth,othersintothesun,andothersintothemoon?Forfrom thesewords,heleavesamultitudeofsoulsineachstar.Maywenotsay therefore,thattheequalinnumbermustnotbesurveyedmonadically, butaccordingtoanalogy?Forinnumbers,thedecadisanalogoustothe monad,thirtytothetriad,fiftytothepentad,andinshort,allthe numbersafterthedecad,toallwithinit,andthesecondareequalin Dnumbertothefirst.Noristhepentadonthisaccountequalinquantity tofifty,orthetriadtothirty;buttheyhavetheequalaccordingto analogyalone.Forwhatthetriadisinmonads,thatthirtyisindecads. Perhapstherefore,theequalinnumberisthustobeassumedinpartial souls.Forsinceineachofdivinesouls,thereisacertainappropriate tTim.35ab. %Tim.36d. Tim.42d. number,whichitantecedentlyandunicallycomprehends,thisnumber whenexpanded,definesthemultitudeofpartialsoulswhicharearranged underit.Andthenumberindeedofthesoulswhichareprimarily 3,262suspendedfromitisless,butthepowerisgreater;butofthosethatare secondarilysuspendedfromit,thepowerisless,butthenumberis greater.Eachhowever,proceedsanalogoustoit.Forthusinnumbers, thetetradintens,andinhundreds,andinthousands,isanalogoustothe

firsttetrad.Thesethingstherefore,maybesaid,inanswertothe presentinquiry. Itmaylikewisebeadded,thattheformandthecharacteraccedetothe attendants,fromtheleadingGods.Butthisformisnumber,defining thepeculiarityoflife.Asmanytherefore,asaretheleaders,somany aretheformsoflifewhichfollowthese,asforinstance,Saturnian, EJovian,Solar,Lunar,andinasimilarmannerintheotherGods.*For theformoriginatingfromonhigh,pervadesasfarastothelast attendants,andestablishesalloftheminasimilitudewiththeleading God.ForabouteveryGodtherearemorepartialGods;*angelicorders unfoldingdivinelight;daemons,proceedingtogetherwith,orbeingthe guards,orattendantsoftheGod;andtheelevatedandmagnificentarmy ofheroes,previouslyrepressingallthedisorderarisingfrommatter, connectingthedivinevehicles,andpurifyingthepartialvehicleswhich revolveaboutthese,andassimilatingthelattertotheformer.About everyGodlikewise,thereisachoirofundefiledsouls,resplendentwith purity,andamultitudeofothersouls,atonetimeelevatingtheheadof thecharioteertotheintelligible,andatanother,coarrangingthemselves withthemundanepowersoftheGods.Andofthese,someare distributed5aboutone,butothersaboutanotherpoweroftheirleading God.Onthisaccountalso,insolarsouls,Dsomearesuspendedfrom thePaeonian,othersfromtheprophetic,othersfromthedemiurgic,and FothersfromtheelevatingpoweroftheGod.InotherGodslikewise,all 3,263thesoulswhicharetheattendantsofthesamedivinity,havenotthe sameorder,butsomearedistributed0aboutdifferentpowersofthe God,andothersparticipatemorenearly,ormoreremotely,ofthesame tcf.Procl.Comm.Parmen.,691. tcf.Chald.Oracl.fr.80. SForotTOVTOtihere,whichisevidendyerroneous,IreadbuxvtfioVTCii. cf.49Aff,supra. 0Insteadofaipovvraihere,itisnecessarytoreadduxipovvTcxi. power.Allofthemtherefore,equally*partakeofthecommonformof theirGod.ForintheGodsthemselves,unionprecedesmultitude,and onesameness,thedifferenceaccordingtoseparatepowers.Hence, throughthesethingsitisevident,howsoulsareequalinnumbertothe stars. Itisnecessaryhowever,tomakementiononthissubjectofthe conceptionofAcyllus,*viz.thatpartialsoulsaresaidtobeequalin 320Anumbertothesoulsofthestars,notaccordingtoadivisionaboutthem, butaccordingtoasimilargenerationwithreferencetothem,soasto consistofthesameequalquantityofnumbers,ofwhicheachofthe

starrysoulsconsists.Forthusthismaninterpretstheequalityin numberofpartialtototalsouls,assignifyingthateachpartialisdivided intothesamenumberofpartsasthestarrysoulunderwhichitis arranged,anddistributedbythefather.Hencealso,theformerissimilar tothelatter;sothatallsoulsdonotpossessallvariousnumbers,but somelessandothersmore,theratiosinallofthembeingthesame.For Platodoesnotdefinethenumbers,buttheratiosoftheparts.We however,havebeforeobserved,thatnothingpreventspartialsoulsfrom differingfromthosepriortothem,inthemultitudeoftheterms;and whatthemodeisoftheirdifference,wehavedemonstrated.Andthus muchforthisparticular. Butnowthefirstdistributionofpartialaboutdivinesoulsiseffected, beforetheybecomemundane.Forbothaccordingtoasupermundane andmundanecoarrangement,partsarewoventogetherwithwholes. BSothatifinthetempleswhicharehere,thereisacertainestablishment5 ofthosethatareinitiated,itwillconveytousanimageofthis demiurgiccoarrangementofpartialwithtotalsouls,andoftheir distributionabouttheirleaders.Fordivinesoulsthemselvesare distributedaboutpowersofthetotalsouloftheuniverse:forthey proceedaccordingtothemultiformpowerscontainedinit,andare established,someoftheminthecirculationofthesameofthissoul,but othersintheperiodsofthecirculationofthedifferent.Butagain,about thesedivinesouls,partialsoulsarearranged,distributingtheirtotal tForeireaihere,itisnecessarytoreadttuniq. %ThisAcyllusisnotmentionedbyanywriterbesidesProclus,norbyhim elsewhere. Proclusherealludestothatpartofinitiationintothemysterieswhichwascalled thronismos,orcollocationonathrone.Butthisconsistedinplacinghimwhowastobe initiatedonathrone,clothedinasacredandmysticdress,andaccompaniedwith solemnrites;theothermysticsinthemeantimedancingaboutthethrone. 3,264powers,beingcoelevatedwiththemtotheintelligible,filledfromthem whichimmutableintelligence,andarrangedbythenumbersoftheir properleaders.Astherefore,thesemundanedivinesoulsascendthrough thetwelveGods,*tothesupercelestialplace,thusalsopartialascendto it,throughdivinesouls.Fortheyareunitedtothem,accordingtothe supermundanecoarrangement,whichTimaeuscallsdistribution,asbeing effectedaccordingtothedivinelaw,whichisseatedtogetherwith Jupiter,asitiswrittenintheGorgias,*andinconjunctionwithhim Cadornsthemoretotalandmorepartialordersintheworld.Hencethere isonesimilitudeofallpartialsouls,andadistributionaccordingtothe empiresoftheGods.AndtheDemiurgusisthecauseofboth.These thingslikewisepertaintosoulsinasupermundanemanner.Sothatthe

differencesofsoulsarenot,assomesay,fromhabitudesofacertain kind,butfromtheirpeculiaressence.Forthecoarrangementofthem iswithdifferentleaders,andthedistributionofthemisessential.For whattheypossessfromtheonefabrication,theypossessaccordingto essence. Sincehowever,partialsoulsaresaidtobedistributedaboutthestars, itisevidentthattheyhavethefourthorderfromthesoulofthe universe.Forwiththissoul,thesoulsofthecelestialspheres,andalso thoseofthesublunaryspheres,whichcomprehendthewholeelements, subsist.Butunderthesearethestars,andsuchmorepartialgeneraof Gods5asarecomprehendedinthewholenessesofallthebeforementioned circulations.Andlastly,underthesearepartialsouls.Hence thesouloftheuniverseisaloneuniversal.Thesoulsthatareallotted thegovernmentofthecirculations,areuniversalpartial.Thosethatare comprehendedinthesecirculations,areviceversa,partialuniversal. DAndinlastplace,partialsoulshavealoneapartialsubsistence.Plato thereforecallsallthedivinesoulsthatarecomprehendedintheir wholenessesstars,whetherinheaven,orinthesublunaryregion,giving 3,265toallofthemacommonname,fromthingsknowntoallmen.Forall ofthemhaveentirelycertainstarryformedvehicles;sinceSocratesalso ti.e.ThroughthetwelveGodsthatbelongtotheliberatedorder,andwhichare dividedintofourtriads.Ofthesetriadsalsothefirst,whichconsistsofJupiter, NeptuneandVulcan,isdemiurgicorfabricative;thesecond,consistingofVesta, Minerva,andMars,isofaguardiancharacteristic;thethird,whichiscomposedof Ceres,Juno,andDiana,isvivific;andthefourth,whichconsistsofMercury,Venus, andApollo,isofanharmonicandelevatingcharacteristic,[cf.Phaedrus247a.] %Gorgias523f. Andthesearethesatellitesofthestars. assimilatespartialsoulsleapingintogeneration,tothestars,*according totheirvehicles.Forhesays,thatsomeofthemweredisseminatedby theDemiurgusabouttheearth,andthemoon;*asitwouldbeabsurd ifpartialsoulswerealonedistributedaboutwhatareproperlycalledthe stars,buttheotherGodsshouldnotbeleadersoftheherdsofsouls,5 whichexistineachelementanalogoustothem;viz.theaerial,aquatic, andterrestrialGods,concerningwhomhesays,thattheybecomevisible whentheyplease.0Butaswehavesaid,hegivestothemacommon namefromthingsobvioustoallmen,andinconsequenceofnot neglectingtosurveythatwhichissensible.0 41e"Andcausingthemtoascendasintoavehicle,hepointedouttothem thenatureoftheuniverse."

Suchthereforeassay,asthegreatTheodorus,thatthevehicleofthe soulisthenatureoftheuniverse,neitherspeakconformablytothings Ethemselves,nortothewordsofPlato.Forneitheristhenatureofthe universethevehicleofapartialsoul;foritissufficienttosuchasoulto conductapartialnaturerightly;norcanwecoarrangewithwhat follows,theexpression,hepointedout.Norwilltheyspeakconformably tothenatureofthething,wholook,nottothefollowing,buttothe formercolon,andsaythatbythevehicle,astarissignified.Forwhere isthevehicleofapartialsoul,whichfallsintogeneration,saidtobea star,eventhoughyoushouldspeakofthecorporealstar,sinceastar alwaysabidesonhigh?*Butitseemsthatboththesewerepersuaded toadoptthisopinion,fromtheDemiurgusnotfirstconstitutingthe vehicle,andafterwardscausingthesoultoascendintoit,thoughthey oughttohaveseen,thatinconsequenceofthevehiclebeingformedat thesametimewiththesoul,itwouldbesuperfluoustorepresentthe Demiurgusconstitutingthebodyfirst.Towhichmaybeadded,thatit tRep.X,621b. XTim.42d. cf.47F,f,supra. Henceitfollowsthatineachofthespheresoftheelements,thereisoneleading Godhavingastarryformedvehicle,andnumeroussatellitesaboutthisdivinity,inthe samemannerasinthespheresoftheplanets,andthesphereofthefixedstars,[cf. Tim.41a.] 0ForeoBrjTOVhere,itisnecessarytoreadCLIO~6T\TOV. ftcf.Phaedrus248c. hasbeenbeforeshown,thattheDemiurgusproducedbodiesin 3,266conjunctionwithsouls.Iftherefore,itberequisitebothtofollowthings themselves,andthedoctrineofPlato,itmustbesaid,thatthenature whichispointedoutbytheDemiurgusisonething;thestarunder whichthesoulisarrangedanother,andthisincorporeal;andthis Fvehiclewhichissubservienttosouls,another.Itisalsorequisitetosay, thatsoulsascendingintotheirvehicles,becamecitizensoftheuniverse, proceededinto,andwerearrangedinsubjectiontothewholeworld;that soulslikewiseweredividedtogetherwiththestars;andthatthey surveyedNatureandthewholemundaneorder,beingthemselves arrangedabovethenatureoftheworld,butreceivingtheirownproper mundaneallotment.Forinthefirstplace,theywereconstituted; afterwards,theyweredistributedaboutthedivinegovernments;and thus,inthethirdplace,theyascendedintovehicles,surveyedNature, 321AandwereauditorsofthelawsofFate;fromallwhich,itiseasyto perceive,thataccordingtoPlato,soulsaresuperiortoFate,accordingto theirhighestlife.Forthatwhichthefatherofwholesgavetothem;is accordingtonature.Hence,asthe[Chaldean]Oraclesays,*"By

understandingtheworksofthefather,theyflyfromtheshameless* wingofFate.ButtheylieinGod,drawingvigoroustorches,descending fromthefather;fromwhichdescending,thesoulplucksofempyrean fruits,thesoulnourishingflower." Whatthereforeisthevehicleofthesoul,andhowdoestheDemiurgus causesoulstoascendintoit?Itisrequisitethentounderstand,thatthe greatIamblichusandhisfollowers,areaccustomedtosay,thatfromall ether,whichhasaprolificpower,thecompositionofthepsychical vehiclesisgenerated,divinebodiesneitherbeingdiminished,nor constitutingthesevehiclesbycoacervation,butproceedingaccordingto divinelives,andgivingmorphetopartialpneumaticsubstances.Itis necessary,however,toconceiveinadditiontothis,whatismoretrue, 3,267thattheelaborationofthesevehiclesproceedsfromdemiurgiccauses. BForthemaker5ofeverycorporealhypostasisconstitutesthese,whoalso preparesseatsfortheGodsintheworld.Forhereceivessoulsthatare sentfromtheintelligibleintotheworld,andgivesdifferentabodesto differentsouls.TheDemiurgusoftheuniverselikewise,constitutes them,andhethefirstofall.Hencealso,henowcausesthemtoascend tChald.Oracl.fr.130. %Foravedei;here,readavaiStg. i.e.Vulcan. intovehicles,evidentlyproducingthevehicle.Forthiswasnot fashionedinwhathasbeenbeforesaid,buttheDemiurgushimself, havingconstitutedthistogetherwithwholes,causessoulstoascendinto itandimpartstothemtheprincipleoftheirproperorgans.Forheis theDemiurgusofanimals,andoftheplenitudesoftheuniverse.Hence, henotonlyproducessouls,butheproducesthemtogetherwith appropriatevehicles.AndonasurveyoftheconceptionofPlato,we shallfindthatitistrulyadmirableandarcane,*sincehedoesnot representtheDemiurgusasfashioningthesevehiclesfromwholenesses whichpreviouslyhadanexistence,asneitherdoeshethevehiclesofthe planetsandthefixed*stars;buthesaysthattheDemiurgusproduced these,thejuniorGodslendingparts,andfromthesecausingthebodies Ctocoalesce.5Thistherefore,isanevidentargumentthateachofthese vehiclesisinacertainrespectselfconstituted,andnotfabricatedbyan ablationofotherthings,lestitshouldberequisitethattheyshouldbe againrefundedintoanotherthing.Foreverythingwhichsubsistsbyan abscissionofotherthings,sincetheabscissionisaccompaniedwitha diminutionofthewhole,mustnecessarilybeentirelyrestoredtothe whole.Forititsnecessarythateachofthewholesoftheuniverse shouldalwaysremainawhole;onwhichaccountalsoeveryvehicleof thesoulofthiskindisperpetual,andalwaysthesamevehicleis

suspendedfromthesamesoul.Foreachisthusnaturallyadaptedto subsist,asitwasgeneratedbytheDemiurgus.Forhowcanweany longerpreservethesoulmundane,ifwecorruptthevehicle?Andhow canthatbeanylongersaidtobemundane,ofwhichthereisnothingin theuniverse?Forifpartialsoulsweresuperiortoalifeinconjunction withvehicles,theywouldalsobesuperiortodivinesoulsthemselves. Andiftheywereinferiortosuchalife,howdoestheDemiurgus immediatelyontheirbeinggenerated,introducethemintothese vehicles,asheisnowsaidtodo?Howlikewise,dosoulsusevehicles, 3,268bothinHades,andintheheavens,ifthesebodiesarenotperpetually suspendedfromthem?Butitisevidentthattheydousethem,both DfromwhatisassertedbySocratesinthePhaedo,Dandinthe tForenropriTOValsointhisplace,readavoppriTOV. tInsteadofTtXavuvhere,itisnecessarytoreadair'kctvwv. Tim.42ef. Phaedo113d. Phaedrus.*Forintheformer,hesays,thatsoulsascendingintovehicles, proceedtoAcheron;andinthelatter,thatthevehiclesoftheGodsbeing easilymanaged,proceedinequilibrium,butthevehiclesofothersoulsthat followtheGods,proceedwithdifficulty,andscarcely[obtainthevisionof thesupercelestialplace].Thistherefore,mayalsobedemonstrated throughotherarguments;andthesethingshavebeenbeforeclearly assertedbyus,andarenowrecalledtoourrecollection.* Fromthislikewise,wemaysurveythedifferenceofpartialanddivine souls.Forinthelatter,theDemiurgusplacedthebodiesinthesouls, asbeingonallsidescomprehendedinthem;thesoulsnotbeing convertedtothesubjectsoftheirgovernment,butemployingone immutableintellection.Butintheformer,hecausesthesoulstoascend intovehicles;becausetheyareadaptedtobefrequentlyvanquishedby bodies,andtobeconvertedtothenaturesoverwhichtheypreside,5 whentheybecomepartsoftheuniverse;inthesamemannerastheir vehiclesaresubservienttothelawsofFate;andnolongerpurelylive underthedivinelightofProvidence.Andthusmuchconcerningthe vehicleofthesoul. Itisworthwhilehowever,againtorecalltoourremembrance,but withacertainaccurateconsiderationofwhathasbeenfrequentlysaid, thatsincethewholeofoursoulisamediumbetweenanimpartible Eessence,andthatessencewhichisdivisibleaboutbodies,weclearly obtainthislatteressencefromitsvehicle.Foraconnascentvehicleis suspendedfromoursoul,havinganappropriatelife,inthesamemanner asthevehiclesofdivineanddaemoniacalsouls.Andthislifeisthe

partialessence,ofwhichthesoulantecedentlycomprehendsthe paradigm;sothatopinionisestablishedinthesoulastheparadigmof sense;butthepowerofdeliberatechoice,astheparadigmoftheorexis initspropervehicle,accordingtowhichitismovedtothis,ortothat 3,269place,andisimpelledtodothisthingorthat.Fortheseareproximately thepartialnaturesinthesoul,andpriortothese,thedifferenceinthe souloftheallvariousdivisionsofitsessence,accordingtowhichitis distributedintoparts,andpossessessomethingwhichisimpartible,and awhole.Sincetherefore,weassertthesethingsconcerningthe separationintopartsinthesoul,itisworthwhiletoinquire,whatwe tPhaedrus247b. $cf.311C,supra. ForbpiKOVfievahere,itisnecessarytoreadOLOiKov^eva. cf.Tim41e;alsoLawsIII,700a. shouldadmittheimpartibleessenceaboveoursoultobe,sinceeachof thesoulssuperiortoourshasanintellect*priortoit.Foreachofthese partialsoulshasnotanessentialintellectaboveit.Forifithad,it wouldalwaysabideonhigh,inthesamemannerasthesoulssuperior toit,inconsequenceofintellectalwaysdetainingitintheintelligible, throughalwaysimpartingtoititslight.Wehavethereforealreadysaid somethingconcerningthis,andmorethanonce,andweshallnowassert moreclearlywhatweconceivetobethetruthonthissubject,andwhat Fdivinityimpartstoourintellect.Hence,wehavefrequentlyspoken concerningwhattheimpartibleisineachpartialsoul,itbeingathing trulydubious,byextendingourintellecttodeity.Fortoleavean intellecttoeach,andthispartial,isathingbynomeanstobeadmitted. Maywenotsaytherefore,thateachofthesepartialsoulsisessentially suspendedfromacertaindaemon,everydaemonhavingacertain daemoniacalintellectaboveitself?Apartialsoultherefore,hasthesame intellectasthedaemonfromwhichitissuspended,arrangedasan impartibleessencepriortoit.Hence,thedaemoniacalsoulprimarily participatesofthisintellect,butthepartialsoulsthatareunderit, 322Asecondarily,whichalsomakesthemtobepartial.Foreachhasa peculiarpartiblenature,butpossessestheimpartible,incommonwith thedaemonsthatareabovethesesouls,andtowhomtheimpartibleis peculiar.Hencedaemonsabideonhigh,butpartialsoulssometimes descend,dividingthemselvesaboutbodies,asbeingmoreadaptedto these.Forifinpartialsouls,thegenusofdifferenceisredundant,which makesthemunablealwaystoenergiseaccordingtoalltheirpowers,it necessarilyfollows,thattheymustbemorefamiliarisedwiththelife, whichisdivisibleaboutbody,andbemoreremotefromanimpartible essence,andthuspreservetheanalogoustoeachoftheextremes;justas themostdivineofsouls,throughasimilitudetointellect,aremore

3,270exempt*frompartiblenatures,andaremoreunitedtotheimpartible essencesabovethem,fromwhichtheyareconnascentlysuspended;and alsoestablishanintellectualorderinsouls.Itappearslikewise,thatthe intellectofeachdaemon,asbeingawholeandone,istheintellectofthe daemonthatproximatelyparticipatesit,butcomprehendsalso,the Bnumberofthesoulsthatareunderit;andtheintellectualparadigmsof them.5Eachpartialsoultherefore,willhave,asanimpartibleessence, theproperparadigmofitselfcontainedinthisintellect,andnotsimply tInsteadofovvhere,itinnecessarytoreadvow. XForei)pTT)odaihere,itisnecessarytoreade^prjaflai. Insteadofavrovinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadOCVTUV. thewholeintellect,inthesamemannerasthedaemonwhoisessentially theleaderofthesesouls.Wesaytherefore,thattheimpartibleofeach partialsoulwhichisaboveit,maybemoreaccuratelydefinedtobe,the formofit,whichiscomprehendedintheoneintellectthatisallotted thegovernmentofthedaemoniacalseries,underwhicheachpartialsoul isarranged.Andthusboththeassertionsaretrue,thattheintellect aloneofeachisestablishedinthenatureswhichalwaysexistonhigh, andthateachisamedium,betweentheimpartibleabove,andthe partiblenatureposteriortoit.Andthusmuchconcerningthese particulars. ButafterwhatmannerdoestheDemiurguspointouttothesesouls, thenatureoftheuniverse?Isitbyconvertingthemtotheworld,and preparingthemtosurveythereasonscontainedinnature?This however,istomakethemlessexcellent,andtoconvertthemfrom separatereasonstosuchasareinseparablefromsensibles.Butthe Demiurgus,onthecontrary,elevatessoulstotheintelligible,converts themtohimself,separatesthemfrommatter,andfillsthemwithdivine powersanddemiurgicintellections.Mayitnotbesaidtherefore,that Chavingthecauseofnatureinhimself,heconvertssoulstohimself?For everyonewhopointsout,entirelylookstothatwhichheindicates.But theDemiurgusalonelookstothingspriortohimself,andtohimself. Hebeholdsthereforethenature,whichheindicatestosouls,inhimself. Forhecontainstheunicalprinciplesofallthings,andpreestablishedin himselfpowerseffectiveofthegenerationbothofotherthings,andof nature.Andasheantecedentlycontainsbodiesincorporeally,thusalso, hecomprehendsnaturesupernaturally.Thesethingsthereforeare 3,271rightlyasserted.Itisnecessaryhowevertospeakafteranothermanner, notonlyplacingideaintheDemiurgusphilosophically,butlikewise,as theologiststeach,surveyingNatureprimarily,preexistingintellectually inthevivificdeity.Forbeingsuspendedfromthence,shegovernsthis visibleworld,assimilatesmaterialtoimmaterialreasons,andrefers

corporealtoprimordialmotions.Butitisnecessary,tosurveyNature secondarily,according*tothemundaneorderofthevivificGoddess, conformablytowhattheOraclessay,thatimmenseNatureissuspended fromthebackoftheGoddess.*Fromherprimarysubsistencehowever, invivificdeity,sheproceedsintothedemiurgicintellect.Itislikewise fThewordsbevrtpuq8eKara,areomittedinthisplaceintheoriginal,butought tobeinserted. $cf.Chald.Oracl.fr.54;also4C,f,supra;andProcl.Comm.Rep.II,150,21 requisitethatsoulsshouldsurveythefountainsandrootsofNaturein orderthattheymaybeholdtheirowndignityandthetotalseriesfrom Dwhencetheyaresuspended,andthatadheringtothis,theyshould contemplatetheuniverse.ForbydirectingtheirviewtoNatureherself, theycoarrangethemselves*withFate.*Astherefore,theDemiurgus himself,byantecedentlycomprehendingtheparadigmofNature, governstheuniverse,thusalsoheisdesirousthatsoulslookingtothe firstandintellectualcauseofNature,shouldrevolveonhigh,and conductthewholeworld.5Forthisisthehighestallotmentofsouls. TheDemiurgustherefore,pointsouttosouls,thatfontalNature,which preexistsinthewholevivificGoddess,conformablytothatoracleitself oftheGods,whichtheydeliveredtotheirgenuinemystics.Butsince soulshavesecondandthirdlives,DtheDemiurgusalsogivestothem thereasons,orproductiveprinciplesofthese. 41e"HealsoannouncedtothemtheLawsofFate." ThatthisisthesecondspeechoftheDemiurgus,againproceedingto soulsthroughwordsadaptedtosouls,isevident.Theformerspeech however,oftheDemiurgus,isimmediatelyaddressedtothejunior 3,272Gods,asGodsofGods.Butthesecondspeech0indicatesthatthe Demiurgusfillsalsothesesoulswithwordsorreasons,butnot immediatelyashedoesthejuniorGods.Andthescopeindeed,inthe formerspeech,comprehendsarepresentation**ofprovidentialreasons, Ebutinthelatter,ofthelawsofFate.Havingthereforepremisedthus much,wesay,betakingourselvestothethingswhicharethesubjectof consideration,thatFatemustnotbesaidtobeapartialnature,assome ofthePeripatetics,suchasAlexander[Aphrodisiensis]assertittobe.** Forthisnatureisimbecile,andnotperpetual.Butweantecedently assumefromcommonconceptions,thatthepowerandempireofFate areverygreatandstable.Norisittheorderofthemundaneperiods, tForcavTOBChere,readeavraq. $cf.Chald.Oracl.fr.102. cf.Phaedrus246c,&Procl.Comm.Rep.II,99,10.

cf.Chald.Oracl.fr.160. oThewordsTJ5edevrepa,irealsointhisplaceerroneouslyomitted, tfForeiujxxoiqhere,readefMpaoiv. AlexanderAphrod.ConcerningFateVI,169,18,ff. asAristotlesays,whocallstheincreasewhichdeviatesfromorder, preterfatal,asifthisorderwasconstitutedbyFate.Andthecauseof orderindeed,isonething,butorderitselfanother.Normustitbesaid, thatFateissoulinhabitude,asTheodorusassertsittobe.Forsucha formoflifeisnotaprincipleinwholes.NorisitsimplyNature,as Porphyrysaysitis.Formanythingswhicharesupernatural,andout ofthedominionofNature,areproducedbyFate,suchasnobility, renown,andwealth.Forwheredophysicalmotionsbringwiththem thecauseofthese?Norisittheintellectoftheuniverse,asAristotle againsaysinacertainwork,ifthetreatiseConcerningtheWorld*was writtenbyhim.Forintellectproducesatonce,allthingswhichit produces,andisnotatallinwantofagovernmentwhichproceeds accordingtoacertainperiod,andacontinuedandwellorderedseries. FThishoweveristhepeculiarityofFate,viz.aseriesofmanycauses, order,andaperiodicalproduction.Butifitberequisitetocomprehend conciselythewholeformofit,wemustsay,thatitisNatureaccording toitssubject,butisdeified,andfilledwithdivine,intellectual,and psychicalilluminations.FortheorderoftheGodswhoarecalled 3,273Moiregetaeandthemoreexcellentgenera, terminateinFate.Fortheseimpartpowersfromthemselvestotheone lifeofit;andtheDemiurgusofwholes,collectsandunitesallthesegifts, 323Aandalltheseplenitudes,anddemonstratesthemtobeonepower.For ifthevisiblebodiesarefilledwithdivine*powers,byamuchgreater priorityisNaturedeified.Andifthewholevisibleworldisone,much moreisthewholeessenceofFateone,andhasitscomposition completelyfilledfrommanycauses.Forbeingsuspendedfromthe providenceoftheGods,andthedemiurgicgoodness,itisrenderedone, andgovernedaccordingtorectitudebythese;sinceitisareason consistingofreasons,onemultiformpower,adivinelife,andtheorder ofthingsthathaveanarrangementpriortoit.5Hencealsotheancients, lookingtothisvariety,andmultiformnatureofFate,wereledto differentopinionsconcerningit.ForsomecalleditaGod,onaccount ofitsparticipationofdeity;others,adaemon,onaccountofthe efficaciousandatthesametimemultiformnatureofitsproduction; tDeMundoVII,409b9. $Theworddeuvisomittedinthisplaceintheoriginal,butobviouslyoughttobe inserted. FatethereforeisNaturedeified,orNatureconsideredaccordingtohersummit.

others,intellect,becauseacertainparticipationofintellectproceedsinto it;andothers,order,becauseeverythingwhichisarranged,isinvisibly comprehendedbyit.ButPlatoalone[truly]surveyedtheessenceofit; BforhecallsitindeedNature,butsuspendedfromtheDemiurgus.For howotherwisecouldtheDemiurguspointoutNature,unlesshe containedtheprincipleofitinhimself?Howlikewisecouldhe announcethelawsofFate,afterpointingoutthenatureoftheuniverse, exceptbyconstitutingNature,astheoneconnectedreceptacleofthese laws?*ButinthePoliticus,*heinastillclearermanner,suspendsthe secondarylifeoftheuniversefromFate,aftertheseparationfromthe universeoftheonedaemonthatgovernsit,andthemanydaemonsthat aretheattendantsofthatone.Hence,heremovesfromtheworld,their providentialinspectionofit,andonlyleavesitthegovernmentofFate, thoughtheworldalwayspossessesboththese,butthefableseparatesthe 3,274latterfromtheformer.Forhesays,thatFateandconnascentdesire convolvetheworld;5justastheChaldeanoraclessay,"thatNaturerules overtheworldsandworks,anddrawsdownward,inorderthatheaven mayrunaneternalcourse;andthattheotherperiodsofthesun,the moon,theseasons,night,andday,maybeaccomplished."*Thus therefore,Platoalsosays,thatthesecondperiodoftheworldis CconvolvedbyFate,butnotthefirstandintellectualperiod;allbut clearlyasserting,0thatheconceivesthisFatewhichproximatelymoves thesensibleworld,tobesuspendedfromtheinvisibleprovidenceofthe Gods.ForestablishingpriortothisNecessity,themotheroftheFates, heconvolves**theworldonherknees;ashesays,intheRepublic.** Andifitberequisitetodeclaremyopinion,Platoplacesthesethree causesoforder,successivetoeachother,viz.Adrastia,Necessity,and Fate;thefirstbeingintellectual,thesecondsupermundane,andthethird mundane.FortheDemiurgus,asOrpheussays,*wasnurturedindeedby tcf.Procl.Comm.Rep.II,307,20f. %Politicus272e. cf.4D,supra. cf.Chald.Oracl.70. ocf.124Esupra. ftInsteadofrpecpeihere,itisnecessarytoreadorptfyti. #Rep.X,617b,ff. Orph.fr.110. Adrastia,6butassociateswithNecessity,andgeneratesFate.Andas Adrastiawascomprehensiveofthedivineinstitutions(thesmn*)and collectiveofallvariouslaws,thusalsoFateiscomprehensiveofallthe mundanelaws,whichtheDemiurgusnowinscribesinsouls,inorder

thathemayleadthemtogetherwithwholes,andmaydefinitelyassign thatwhichisadaptedtothem,accordingtothedifferentelectionsof Dlives.Foronthisaccount,anerroneouschoiceleadsthesoultoadarkand atheisticallife,butapiouschoiceconductsittoheaven,undertheguidance ofwholes;*becauseeachchoiceisfullofthelawsofFate,andsouls,as Plotinussays,betakethemselvestotheplaceannouncedtothembythe lawwhichtheycontain.5Forthisisthepeculiarityoftheprovidence oftheGods,toleadinwardlythesubjectsoftheirprovidentialcare. 3,275Andwhyshouldthisbewonderful,sinceNatureinsertingmaterialand corporealformedpowersincorporealmasses,movesthemthroughthese powers;earthindeedthroughgravity,butfirethroughlevity?Ina muchgreaterdegreetherefore,dotheGodsmovesoulsthroughthe powerswhichtheydisseminatedinthem.Hence,iftheyleadsouls accordingtothelawsofFate,theselawsareinsouls,preexistingindeed, intellectuallyintheDemiurgus;forwithhimthedivinelawis established;0butexistingindivinesouls;foraccordingtothese,they aretheleadersoftheuniverse,andparticipatedbypartialsouls;for throughthese,astheymovethemselves,theyleadthemselvestoan appropriateplace.Andthroughdeliberatechoiceindeed,theyerr,and actwithrectitude;butthroughlaw,theydistributetothemselvesan Eorderadaptedtotheirformerconduct.Whentherefore,soulsbecome mundane,thenalsotheysurveythepoweranddominionofFate, supernallysuspendedfromprovidence,andreceivethelawsofDestiny. FortheDemiurguspointedoutNaturetothem,assomethingdifferent fromthem,butheannouncedtothemthelawsofFate,asinscribing themintheiressence.Forthedemiurgicwordsproceedthroughthe essenceitselfofsouls.Astherefore,heinsertedthewordspriortothese, inthejuniorGods,thusalso,heinsertstheselawsinpartialsouls. fIntheoriginalbeoyu/sv,butitisobviouslynecessarytoreaddeopuv. $cf.FirstAlcibiades134e. Enn.IV,3,383. cf.320Bf,supra. 41e"Andshowedthem,thatthefirstgeneration,distributedinanorderly mannertoallofthem,wouldbeone;lestanyparticularsoulshouldbe allottedalessportionofgenerationthananother." Soulsareessentiallysupernatural,supermundane,andbeyondFate, becausetheyhavetheirfirstsubsistenceseparatefromthisworld;but accordingtotheirvehicles,andtheallotmentswhichtheyweredestined togovern,theyweregeneratedmundanebytheDemiurgus,andreceived thisorder.Hence,afterthesuspensionfromthemoftheirvehicles,the DemiurgusannouncestothemthelawsofFate,bywhichtheywere allottedthegovernmentofbodies.Justasifsomeonebeingdesirous*

3,276ofpoliticaltumultsandsenatorialoffices,*shouldimparthiswealth Fappropriately,butnotyetperfectly,5suchalsoistheconditionofsouls underFate.Fornotonlythevehiclesofthese,butlikewiseoftheGods themselves,areledbyFate.Inordertherefore,thatthesesouls,together withtheirvehicles,maybecomesituatedunderthedominionofFate,it isnecessarythattheyshoulddescend,andassociatewithgeneration, whichisthesecondthingaftertheirsemination.Forthatistheleader; butthisisacertainsecondarydistributionofthevehicles,underthe divinecirculation;0justastherewasadistributionofsoulsthemselves, 324Aintothesoulsofthestars,0andwhichwaseffectedbytheone demiurgiccause.Hencethisdistributionisperpetual,anditis impossiblethatthereshouldbeamutationofsuchlikeleaders.Itis thereforealsoeffectedbyFate.Forthispowerhasdominionover periods,isconnectivebothoftotalandpartialperiods,andiscollective ofsimilarstosimilarsindivineandpartialsouls.Forthroughtheunion ofthesewitheachother,theirvehiclesalsoareconnascentwitheach other.Hence,whenapartialcoarrangesitselfwithatotalsoul,the vehicleofitalsofollowsthevehicleofthedivinesoul.Andasthe formerimitatestheintellectionofthelatter,solikewisethebodyofthe formeradumbratesthemotionofthelatter. tForatjxtntvoQinthisplace,itappearstometobenecessarytoreadecpttfievoQ. $cf.LawsXII,949c. Intheoriginalovb"OVTUQuoivm\pvxouviron\vifiapfievTiv,butovb'is evidentlysuperfluousanderroneous.Somethinginsteadofitisperhapswanting,asthe wholeofthesentenceisobscure. Insteadofbicupopaqinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadirepujnpaq. oThereisanomissionhereintheoriginal,ofTUVaorpuv. Thefirstseminationtherefore,isthatofvehicles,whichnotonly clearlyshowsthesoultobemundane,butalsocoarrangesthewhole compositionofitunderitsproperleader.Foritisonethingtobe mundane,andanothertobelunar,orMercurial;sincethelatterisa Bmorepartialformoflife.Andasthesoulhavingascendedintoits vehiclebecomesacitizenoftheuniverse,sowhenitisdisseminatedin conjunctionwithitsvehicle,itbecomesacitizenofthelunar,orsolar, orsomeothercirculation.Andtheappendageindeed,ofthevehicleof thesoultotheuniverse,causesittobemoremultitudinousthanthe 3,277supermundanelife;anditisasitwere,assomesay,bisected.*Butthe seminationproceeding,causesthesoultoobtainamorepartial dominion.Aftertheseminationhowever,everysoulhasonedefinite generation;butsoulsmakesecondandthirddescents,accordingtotheir ownelections.Thereistherefore,onegenerationcommontoallof them.Foritisnecessarythatevery[partial]soulshoulddescendinto generation.Forsuchaformofpartialsouls,notbeingabletoabideon

highimmutably,becomesatcertaintimessubjecttothesceptresof Necessity.Butthesesoulsreceivealsofromtheuniverse,themortal formoflife,andthisoutwardbody,andinadditiontothesethings,a physicalhabitude.Byleadingagoodlifehowever,theyarealsoable whileontheearthtobepurifiedfromthethingsintroducedbyFate;so farastheyhavenocommunicationwithbody,exceptwhatanabundant Cnecessityrequires.ForwhateffectcantheworksofFatehaveonthe CoryphaeanphilosophermentionedintheTheaetetus,*whoastronomizes abovetheheavens,andwhodoesnotevenknowinwhatpartofthe earthhedwells?Butwhentheyareconvertedtothebody,itis necessarythattheyshouldhavecommunicationwiththegiftsofFate. Andwhentheyarevanquishedbythemortalformoflife,theybecome theslavesofFate.Fortheuniverseusesthemasirrationalanimals.And thisagainbefallsthemfromthemselves.Fortheirchoicewasmadeafter thismanner,andhavingchosen,theyleadalifeconformabletotheir choice.Itlikewisehappenstothemfromwholes.Foreverythingis conductedconformablytoitsnaturalaptitude;everyformoflifeisof someutilitytotheuniverse;andnothingisleftdisorderlyorindefinite inwholes;butallthingsareledtosymmetryoflife.Thustherefore, soulsaccordingtoprogression,proceedfromalifewhichisalwayswellarranged, andthefirst,tothelastandfatedlife,throughlivesofa fcf.183Ef.supra. Xcf.Theaetetus173ce. middlecondition.Fromanorderlikewise,whichisaboveFate,theyare distributedunderthelawsofFate,andtravelthroughtheFates,under thethroneofNecessity.* Whathowever,mustthefirstgenerationbesaidtobe,whichthe philosophernowdelivers,andwhichtheDemiurgusproclaimingthe DlawsofFate,announcestosouls?Forthereisnotoneopiniononly 3,278concerningit.ButthedivineIamblichusindeed,callstheseminationof thevehiclesthefirstgeneration;andwhatfollowsfavourshisassertion. ForPlatoadds,ascontinuouswiththis,"Butitwasnecessarythathaving disseminatedthem,etc."Acertainotherpersonhowever,interpretsthe firstgenerationofsoulstobe,theonedescentofthem.Foritis requisitethateachofthesesoulsshouldbeentirelyconversantwith generation;sincethisisthepeculiarityofthem.Hetherefore,simply determinesthatthereisonecertaindescentofeachsoul.Butthe solutiondeliveredbyourpreceptor,ismoreaccurate.Forbesays,that toeverypartialsoulonedescentisdefined,notsimply,butaccordingto eachperiodofthedivinelygeneratednature.*Foritisnotprobablethat anyonepartialsoul,eitherofthosethatarecalledundefiled,orofthose thatarecapableofbeingcontaminatedwithvice,andofwandering,

shouldforeveryperiodabideonhigh.Forthesoulwhichisableto abideonhighforonewholeperiod,immutablyandwithoutinclining togeneration,cannotdescendintogeneration,inanotherperiod.For ithaspreserveditselffreefromguilt,duringtheevolutionofallthe Efiguresoftheuniverse.Buttherearealwaysthesamefiguresagainand again.Fartherstill,thelifeofapartialsoul,islessextendedthanthe periodoftheuniverse.Hence,ifitissufficientlyabletoremain5on high,throughthewholeofthisperiod,itisallottedanimmutable intellectualpower.Foritwilllivewithinvariablesamenessthroughthe wholeoftime.Sothatifthewholeoftimeinitsevolution,effects nothingnewinthissoul,itisoneofthebeingsthatalwaysabideina conditionconformabletonature.Hence,itisnecessarythatevery partialsoulshouldmakeonedescentineachperiod;butsomesoulsa greaternumberofdescentsthanothers,inconsequenceofemployingan abundantfreedomofwill.ButPlatocallsthisdescentthefirst generation.Andthisisevidentfromhisadding,whenspeakingofthe allotmentsafterthefirstgeneration,"thatthedepravedsoulshould,inthe tcf.Rep.X,620eff. Xcf.Rep.VIII,546b. ForStaco^r/chere,itisnecessarytoreadb~WLp.ovr\v. secondgeneration,bechangedintothenatureofawoman."*Hencehe callsthefirstgeneration,thedescentfromtheintelligible.*Butsince 3,279thefirsttakesplace,aftertheseminationofthevehicles,accordingto whichsoulsfirstbecomesubjecttoFate,onthisaccountheadds: 41e"Butitwasnecessary,havingdisseminatedthemseverallyintothe instruments[oftime]adaptedtoeach,thatthemostpiousofanimals shouldbeborn." FForthiswasnecessary,aftertheseminationintoappropriatestars;and thisisthefirstlawofFate,thateverypartialsoulineachmundane period,shouldassociatewithgeneration.Foritisnecessarythatthe periodofthissoulshouldbelessextendedthantheperiodofthe universe,andthatthisshouldbecommontoallpartialsouls.Butthese soulsdifferfromeachother,accordingtotheempireoftheGods;for differentherdsofsoulsarearrangedunderthedominionofdifferent Gods;5andalso,accordingtothereasonswhichtheyexert.Forofthe 325Asoulswhichareunderthegovernmentofthesamedivinity,somechoose alifeadaptedtothem,butothersdonot.Andsomepartakeofthe samedivinity,accordingtoadifferentpower,butothersalsoaccording toadifferentorder.Forwhat,ifsomeofthesoulswhicharesuspended fromthepropheticpoweroftheSun,shouldexertamedical,or telestic*life,butothersaMercurial,andothersaLunarlife?Forthere

isnotthesamemodeofvariationinboth.Fartherstill,soulslikewise differaccordingtotheirdeliberatechoice.Forthoughtwosoulsshould chooseatelestic0life,itispossibleforonetobeconversantwithit withrectitude,buttheotherinadistortedmanner.Foreachlife receivesthewellandtheill.Sothatifitberequisitetospeaksummarily, theyareeitherunderthedominionofthesamepower,choosethesame life,andliveafterthesamemanner;orbeingunderthesamepower, theydonotchoosethesamelife,andlivesimilarly;ortheyareneither underthesamepower,norchoosethesamelife,norliveafterthesame manner.Forthisisthelastdifferenceofallofthem.Somanythere Tim.42b. Xcf.328Ff,infra. cf.319Affsupra;&thePoliticus275ef. InsteadofreXucovinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadreXeariKOV. oHerealso,forTtXeiov,readreXeariKOV. Bfore,arethemodesofdifferences.Forastherearethree,wemusteither 3,280denyall,oraffirmall;ordenytwo,butaffirmone;orviceversa,and thisinathreefoldrespect:viz.theextremes,ofthemiddle;orthefirst andsecond,ofthelast;ortheremainingtwo,ofthefirst.Henceitis necessarythatthereshouldbesomanydifferences*atfirst,ofthechoice andlifeofthesoul. Aswehavesaidhowever,onedescentineachperiodiscommontoall thesesouls,lest,ashesays,acertainsoulshouldbeallottedbythe Demiurgus,alessportionofgenerationthananother,beingalone besidesothers,frequentlycompelledtodescend.Thatwhichisinour powertherefore,isinthesesoulsmingledwithnecessity.Forbyhow muchthemorepartialfreewillbecomes,bysomuchthemoreisit diminishedaccordingtopower.Butindivineanddaemoniacalsouls,the lifeisliberated,unrestrained,andeasy,andexemptfromallnecessity. Hencesoulsmakefromthemselvestheirfirstdescent,andareledby Fate.Andinthese,thefreedomofthewillismoreabundant,because destinyalsoisessentialtosouls.ForifthelawofFateinthem,leads Cthemtothefirstgeneration,muchmorewillthisbeeffectedbythelaw whichisintheuniverse,andbythepowerofFate.Buttheymaketheir firstdescent,oraredisseminatedaboutthevisibleGods,inorderthat theymayhavetheseastheirsaviours,intheirwanderingabout generation,andthattheymayinvokethemastheirpropercurators. Sincehowever,notonlyanimalsareconstitutedontheearththrough soulsofthiskind,butlikewiseintheotherelements;normanalone,for thisisknowntous,butotheranimalsmoredivineindeed,yetatthe sametimegenerated;forthatwhichlivesfortheshortesttime,doesnot immediatelysubsistaftereternalanimals,butthatwhichlivesforamore

extendedperiod;anditisnecessarythatthoserationalanimalswhich liveforthelongesttimeshouldexistpriortothosethataremost obnoxioustodeath;sincethisisthecase,Platocomprehendsallthese incommon,bysaying,"itwasnecessarythatthemostpiousofanimals shouldbeborn."Forthisisadapted,asImaysay,toalltheparticipants ofintellect,andtothoseanimalsthatarecapableofbeingconvertedto theGods.Butinwhatfollows,hespeaksconcerningthehumannature. 42a"Sincehowever,thehumannatureistwofold,heshowedthemthatthe 3,281moreexcellentgenuswasthatwhichwouldafterwardsbecalledman." Thehumanspeciesindeed,hasbeenalreadyconstituted,andevery mortalnature,accordingtothedemiurgicintellections;butthediscourse fFor8ia<fx>puvinthisplace,readbioKpopctQ. Ddividingwhathasbeenconstituted,firstgivessubsistencetothatwhich ismoreexcellent,andafterwardstothatwhichissubordinateinthis species.ForPlatoknewthatthemaleismoreadaptedthanthefemale tothedemiurgicintellectandthemostdivineofprinciples,andismore alliedtoimmutableandundefiledsouls.Henceheleadssoulsintheir firstdescentintomen.ThusalsointhePhaedrus,*heleadsthesoulthat knowsmost,intothegenerationofaman,andtherelikewisethesecond andthird,andasfarastothesouloftheninthrank.Whatthen,shall wesay,itisimpossibleforsoulsthathaverecentlyarrivedatperfection, topassintowomen?Orisitnecessarythatthesoulthatlives apocatastatically,shouldpassintothelifeofaman;orshallwesay,that itmayalsoleadalifeofthiskind,whenitcomesintothenatureofa woman?Butifweadmittheformer,andnotthelatter,howcanwe anylongersay,thatthevirtuesofmenandwomenarecommon?For ifthelatterneverlivecathartically,buttheformerfrequentlymake apocatastaticlives,thevirtueswillbenolongercommontothem.To whichmaybeadded,theabsurditythatSocrateshavinglearnedthe mysteriesoflovefromDiotima,shouldbeelevatedthroughher*tothe beautifulitself;butthatDiotimaherself,whoelevatedhim,andwho Esurpassedinwisdom,shouldnotobtainthesameformoflife,because shewasinvestedwiththebodyofawoman.Butifweadmitthat womenmayliveapocatastatically,itisabsurdthatsoulsshouldascend fromthisnature,butbynomeansdescendintoitfromtheintelligible.5 Forwhentheysufferadefluxionoftheirwings,theyarenearertoaless 3,282excellentnature,thanwhentheyarewinged,andtheascentisthrough thesamethingsasthedescent.Thistherefore,isalsoevidentfrom history.FortheSibyl,whensheproceededintolight,knewherown order,andmanifestedthatshecamefromtheGods,bysaying,

BetweentheGodsandmen,ameanamI. Suchtherefore,arethenecessaryconsequencesfromthethings themselves. ButPlatodeliveringtheprogressionanddiminutionoflifeaccording tonature,firstleadsthesoulintothegenerationofman,afterwards,into thegenerationofwoman,andinthethirdplace,intothebrutalnature. Forthesouldescendsfromtheundefiledandpureformoflife,intothat tPhaedrus248de. %ForSt'avruvhere,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadSt'oa)Tt]v. Phaedrus246c,248c&249a. formwhichisrobust,andretainsintellect,butismaterial.Fromthisit descendsintothatformoflifewhichismaterial,andatthesametime imbecile,butisreceptiveofanintellectuallife.Andfromthisforminto thatwhichisperfectlydestituteofintellect.ThusalsointheRepublic, deliveringthediminutionsoflife,*heproducesthetimocraticfromthe Faristocraticformoflife;fromthis,theoligarchic;fromtheoligarchic, thedemocratic;butfromthisthetyrannic.Anditmaybesaidthatit ispossibleforthetyrannictobegeneratedfromthetimocratic,anda democracyfromanaristocracy;*butPlatodescribes,agradually subsidingmutationofpoliticalconcerns,andconformablytothishe hereleadssoulsdescendingfromtheintelligible,intomen.Forhe makesfromthemananimal,whichwouldafterwardsbecalledaner man,receivingitsappellationfromgrandeurandvigourofnature; 326Aaccordingtowhichalso,itismoreadaptedtosoulsthatarenow descending.Andthusmuchmaysuffice,inanswertothebeforementioned doubtconcerningthefirstdescentofsouls. Fromthesethingstherefore,wemaycollectasacorollary,that fabricationandthisuniversehadnotatemporalbeginning.Forifthe universewasgeneratedfromacertainbeginning,itisalsonecessarythat thedescentofsoulsshouldhavetakenplacefromacertainbeginning, 3,283andthatthereshouldhavebeenafirstsoulthatdescended.Butthe Demiurgusleadsthefirstdescentofeachsoulintothegenerationof man.Henceitisnecessarythatthedescentwhichmakesman,should nothavebeeneffectedthroughwoman,norproceedintogeneration throughthis,thefemalenotyetexisting.Neitherlikewise,doesthe descentwhichmakesman,impartagenerationtowomen,sinceinthis caseitwouldbepossibleforthefemaletobegenerated,notfromthemale andfemale,butfromacertainmalealone.Iftherefore,thesethingsare impossible,itisimpossiblethatthemaleandthefemale[shouldhave hadatemporalbeginning.]5Butsoulsalwaysdescendintothemale

genera,priortothefemale,theformernot*beinggeneratedfromthe latter.AndthespeechoftheDemiurgusisaddressedtobeingswhich arealwaysgeneratedintheuniverse,andnottosuchasoncereceived tRep.VIII,544cff. %cf.SallustOntheGodsandtheWorldX&XI,TTSvol.IV,pp.14&15. Intheoriginal,thereisnothingmorethanaSvvarovfxeveonTO0ri\v,mtTO appev,andsomethingisevidentlywanting.Itappearstometherefore,thattheaddition ofthewordsTi[VxpovucrjvapxweXM",isnecessary. M7jisomittedhere,intheoriginal. Batemporalbeginning.Whatthen,itmaybesaid,shallweassertofthe maleandthefemale?Aretheynotalsoinsoulsthemselves,sothatof thesesomeareofavirile,butothersofaneffeminatenature?Andhow canitbesaid,thatthisisnotnecessary?ForiftheseareintheGods primarily,andinsensiblesultimately,itisalsonecessarythatthey shouldexistinthemedia.Forwhenceistheprogressionofthemasfar astoasensiblenaturederived,exceptthroughthemiddleessence? Fartherstill,iftheDemiurgusbyconnectingeachsoulwithavehicle, producesacertainanimal,*itisentirelynecessarythatthedifferenceof maleandfemaleinthesoulshouldatthesametimebeapparent.For thisisthedivisionofanimal.Mustwenotthereforeadmitthatthese areinsouls?Andhowisitpossibleweshouldnot,sincetheyare assimilatedtotheirleadingGods?Forastheyderiveeveryotherform fromthem,solikewise,theyreceivefromthemthepeculiarityofthe maleandthefemale.Intheirgenerationalso,virileandeffeminatesouls aredividedaccordingtothegeneraoftheanimalswhicharehere.But astheychangethespecies*oflife,solikewisetheychangethese Cpowers,someofthembeingrenderedmoreeffeminate,butothers descendingintoamorerobustandvigorousformoflife.Forthatwhich hastheformofboundinthissensibleregion,ismoreinfinitethanthe infinitewhichisthere[i.e.insoulspriortotheirdescent];sothatthe lapsewillbeentirelyintothatwhichislessexcellent.Thelapse, however,tothatwhichislessexcellent,isatonetime,tothatwhichis nearertothemoreexcellent,andatanother,tothatwhichismore 3,284remotefromit,butisanalogoustowhatistherearranged.Thusalsoit issaid,thataLunarsouldescendedintothenatureofman,inbecoming thesoulofMusaeus,5andthatanApolloniacalsoulbecamethesoulof theSibyl.ThefableofAristophaneslikewise,intheBanquet,0 manifeststhatsoulsaredividedaccordingtothemaleandfemale,and thatwhichiscommonfromthese[orthatwhichisofthecommon gender].Itisalsoevident,thatmasculinesoulsdonotentirelyproceed intothegenerationofmen,norfeminineintothegenerationofwomen, byTimaeussaying,thateverysoulmakesitsfirstdescentintomen;and thatthisisnaturaltoit,becauseinfemales,thecauseiscomprehended,

aswehavebeforeobserved,ofthemaleinanimals. tInsteadofnfuijphere,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadnfiooc. tFor17577here,readeidrj. cf.51Bf,supra. cf.Symposium189cff. 42a"Andassoulsarefromnecessityimplantedinbodies,andonething accedesto,butanotherdepartsfrom,thesebodies." Soulswhiletheyabideonhighwiththefather,andarefilledwith intelligence,fromintellectualnatures,arenotatallinwantofthe Dmortalformedlife.Fortheyuseimmaterial,pure,andstarryform organs,revolvetogetherwiththeGods,andgoverninconjunctionwith themthewholeworld.Butwhentheydescendintogeneration,become connectedwithamaterialbody,andareallottedaninfluxiveand effluxivenature,thecolligationofthemortallife,whichderivesits subsistencefromsoulsthemselves,becomesnecessary,becausesouls antecedentlycomprehendthesummitsofthis*lifeinthespirit.Forthis whichistheprincipleofsense,derivesitssubsistencebothfromsouls themselves*andfromthejuniorGods.Fromsoulsindeed,becausethey havedominionoverthewholeoftheirrationallife,whichtheylikewise adorn;buttheywouldneithergovernnoradornit,unlesstheywere causallytheleadersofitsessence.Butitalsoderivesitssubsistencefrom theGods,becausepartsenergisetogetherwithwholes,andfecundityis 3,285presentwithpartialsouls,throughacoarrangementwithwholes.If therefore,whensoulswereimplantedinbodies,thenthejuniorGods producedthemortallife,andmadeanothermortalanimal,itfollows, thattheanimationofthematerialbodyisonething,whetheritsubsists insimplevestments,orinsuchasarecompositeandtestaceous,5andthe animationinthevehicleofthesoulanother.Andthelatterindeed, Ebeingimmortal,theDemiurgusconstitutes,buttheformer,whichis mortalfromthebeginning,derivesitssubsistencefromthejuniorGods, becauseitisinseparablefrommaterialbodies.Thepeculiarlifealsoof thevehiclediffersfromtherest,inthesamemannerastheimmortal fromthemortalformedlife.Butthelifewhichsubsistsinsimple vestments,differsfromthelifeinthecompositebody,becausethelatter followsthetemperamentofthebody,buttheformermaybedisciplined, andisabletopredominateoverthecorporealtemperaments.The vehiclesthereforearetriple:0fortheyareeithersimple0and fForOIVTUVhere,itisnecessarytoreadoajTT)q. %Intheoriginal,thewordsmiirapaTUV\{/VXUVareomitted,butfromwhat immediatelyfollows,itisevidenttheyoughttobeinserted. InsteadofaOTpe'ivoc,here,itisnecessarytoreadoorpeivog.

Forrpnu.here,readTpvKka. oInsteadofairXo?inthisplace,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadairXovv. immaterial;orsimpleandmaterial;orcompositeandmaterial.Ofthese alsothelivesarethree;thefirst,immortal;thesecond,morelastingthan thebody;andthethird,perishingwiththebody.Andthusmuchfor thisparticular.Butthewordimplanted,manifestsgenesiurgic semination,togetherwithatthesametimesignifyingthattheformof lifeisselfperfect;justasaplantisingraftedintoanothernature.The additionalsoofthewordsfromnecessity,manifestthattheseminationis material,butnotdivineandcelestial. 42ab"Hedeclaredtothemthatinthefirstplace,oneconnascentsense, producedbyviolentpassions,wasnecessarytoall;inthesecondplace, Flovemingledwithpleasureandpain;andinadditiontothis,fearand anger,andsuchotherthingsasareeitherconsequenttothese,or naturallydiscordantfrombeingofacontrarynature." TheDemiurguscomprehendedallthematerialandmortalformedlife inthreeboundaries,andinsertedthecausesofthisinsouls,inorderthat theymightruleoverandsubdueit.Fordominionisnotderivedfrom anyothersourcethanessentialprecedency.Theirrationallifetherefore, subsistsintellectuallyintheDemiurgus,butrationallyinsouls.Noris 3,286thisatallwonderful,sincebodysubsistsincorporeallyintheintelligible 327Acausesofallthings.Whatelsehowever,canwesaythateachofthese powersis,thanacorporealformedandmaterial*life,whichisgnostic ofthingsthatfallonitexternally,producesthisknowledgethrough organs,isnotdependantonitself,butonthethingswhichituses,is mingledwithmaterialmasses,andknowsthatwhichitknows accompaniedwithpassion?Fornoteverypassionwhichisproducedin theanimal,impartstousasensationofitself,butthatwhicheffects muchagitation,asSocratessaysinthePhilebus.}Foritisnecessarythat acertainagitationshouldbeproducedaboutthesensoria.Forneither areallthemotionsinthesouldistributedasfarastothebody,butthere aresome,suchastheintellectual,whichpertaintothesoulitself5by itself.Nordoallthemotionsaboutthebodyextendasfarastothe soul,buttherearesomewhichthroughtheirobscurity,areunableto movethesoul.Sensethereforeisproduced,notfromallpassions,but fromthosethatareviolent,whichcausemuchagitation.Andthe Bmortalformedsenseindeedispartible,ismingledwithpassionsinits tForevvdpovhere,itisnecessarytoreadevvXov. XPhilebus33d. Foravroic,here,readUVTT)Q.

decisions,andismaterial.Butthereisanothersensepriortothis,inthe vehicleofthesoul,whichis,aswithreferencetothis,immaterialand pure,andanimpassiveknowledgeitselfsubsistingbyitself,yetnot liberatedfrommorphe;becauseitalsoiscorporealformed,asbeing allotteditshypostasisinbody.Andthissenseindeed,hasthesame naturewiththephantasy.Foroneessenceiscommontoboth;yet externallyproceeding,itiscalledsense;butremainingwithin,and beholdingmorphaeandfiguresinthespirit,itisdenominatedthe phantasy.Sofarlikewise,asitisdividedaboutthespirit,itissense. Fartherstill,opinionindeed,isthebasisoftherationallife,butthe phantasyisthesummitofthesecond[orirrational]life.Andopinion andthephantasyareconjoinedtoeachother,andtheirrationalisfilled 3,287withpowersfromthemoreexcellentlife.Butthemiddleofthe irrationallifeisunreceptiveofsupernalforms,butisalonereceptiveof suchasareexternallysituated.Andatthesametime,itiscommon,and knowsthatwhichissensiblepassively.Butthematerialsenseisalone perceptiveofthingswhichfallonitexternally,andmoveit,notbeing abletoretainthespectaclesinitself,inconsequenceofbeingpartible, andnotone.Foritisdividedaboutthesensoria.Theimpassive Cthereforeandcommonsenseisonething;thesensewhichiscommon butpassiveanother;andthatwhichisdistributedandpassiveanother. Andthefirstoftheseindeed,pertainstothefirstvehicle;thesecond, pertainstotheirrationallife;andthethird,totheanimationofthe body. Aftersense,however,Platoarrangesdesire.*Butthisislifeindeed, andcorporealformed,alwaysreweavingthebody,andalleviatingits wants;aboutwhichalso,pleasureandpainaresurveyed.Forthese passionsarelikewisepresentwiththeotherpartsofthesoul.Forboth inreason,andinanger,youmayassumepleasuresandpains.Corporeal painandpleasure,however,aregeneratedaccordingtodesire.Forof thebodythepathtothatwhichispreternatural,andtheprivationof life,producepain;butthereturntothatwhichisconformabletonature, andtheadaptationtolife,producepleasure.Andthatwhichinthese tDesireisadmirablydefinedbythePythagoreanstobeacertaintendency,impulse andappetiteofthesoul,inordertobefilledwithsomething,ortoenjoysomething present,ortobedisposedaccordingtosomesensitiveenergy;oroftheevacuationand absence,andnonperceptionofcertainthings.SeemytranslationofIamblicus'Lifeof Pythagoras,p.146. passionsisassuaged,orexhilarated,*istheepithymeticpart.Since however,thesetwopassionsareprimordial,andthefountainsofthe otherpassions,asPlatosaysinthePhilebus,*andintheLaws,*hence Dthroughthemixtureofthese,hegivesagenerationtotheotherpassions,

anddenominatesloveamixtureofpleasureandpain.Forlovepertains toallthings.Andsofarindeedastheobjectofloveisinitsview,love isaccompaniedwithpleasure;butsofarasitisnotyetpresentwithit inenergy,loveismingledwithpain.Platoalsocharacterizesthewhole lifeofdesirethroughlove,becausethispassionismostvehementabout it. 3,288Inthethirdplacetherefore,heenumeratesanger.Butangerisalife, removingeverythingwhichpainsanddisturbsthebody;onwhich accountalsothefearofthecorruptionofthebodydisturbsit.Excess however,anddeficiencyaresurveyedaboutit,suchasaudacityand timidity,andtheattendantsonthese,ambition,contention,andallsuch effectsasareproducedfromastonishment0aboutmortalconcerns;the superiorsoulemployingthislife,inordertothemotionofthebody. Andthesethreegenesiurgicpowersindeed,havethefollowingorder. Thebody,assoonasitisborn,accordingtotheprogressionof generation,participatesofsense.Foritwouldnotbeananimal,nor woulditpossessappetite,unlessitweregeneratedsensitive.For appetitesindeed,areaccompaniedwithsense,butsenses0arenot entirelyaccompaniedwithappetites.Hence,theanimalisinagreater degreecharacterizedbythesensitive,than1*bytheorectic.Butafter Etheparticipationofsense,thebodyappearstobepleasedandpained. Anditiscontractedindeed,bytheexternalcold,butrefreshedbythe swaddlingbands,andledtoaconditionconformabletonature.But afterdesire,asanincreaseofyearsaccedes,itexertsthepassionofanger. Forangerisnowthepowerofamorerobustandvigorousnature. Hencealsoofirrationalanimals,suchasaremorematerial,live tInsteadof5ia8exop.evovinthisplace,itappearstometoberequisitetoread b"lUKtXVp.eVOV. tPhilebus62d. LawsI,636d. Foriroietvhere,itisnecessarytoreadTTOUXV. oThewordsat8eaiodi)auqarewantingintheoriginal,butoughtevidentlyto beinserted. tfInsteadofevruopeKTinqinthisplace,itisnecessarytoread17TUopeKTiKu. accordingtodesirealone,andparticipateofpleasureandpain;butsuch asaremoreperfect,areallottedamoreirasciblelife.Priorhoweverto theseappetites,aswehavesaidrespectingsense,thereisacertain summitoftheminthepneumaorspiritofthesoul.Andthissummit isacertainimpulsivepower,whichismotiveindeedofthespirit,but guardsandconnectedlycontainstheessenceofit;atonetimebeing extended,anddistributingitselfintoparts;butatanother,beingledto boundandorder,andregulatedbyreason.

42b"Andthatsuchsoulsassubduethesewouldlivejustly,butsuchasare vanquishedbythem,unjustly." 3,289Howthereforecansoulssubduethesecorporeallives,exceptby possessingthecausesofthem?Forthroughthesetheyrenderthem moreconcordant[withreason].Foreverythingwhichnaturallyhas dominionoverthepassions,containsinitselfthereason[orproductive Fprinciple]ofthem;inorderthatbylookingtothis,itmaydefinethe measuresoftheirmotions.Thustheangerinthebreastwassuppressed byUlysses;*forithadbeenalreadydisciplinedbyhim.Butthesoul alsoadornsexternalanger,inorderthatitsmotionmaybejust.If however,thisinwardangerinhimhadcommitteditselftopassionand materialmotion,itwouldhaveentirelycorruptedtheotherwellordered dispositionofhissoul.Hencewhensoulssubduematerialpassions,and adorntheirinwardlives,theylivejustly;butwhentheyaresubduedby 328Athemtheyimperceptiblyfallintoinjustice.Forfollowingthe immoderateappetitesofthebody,theirpowersbecomeinordinate,and unadorned,andareextendedaboutgeneration,inagreaterdegreethan isfit.Buthowdotheyatonetimefollowjustice,andatanothernot? Foritwasbeforesaidofthem,"Ofthosethatarealwayswillingtofollow justiceandyou."*Mayitnotbesaid,thattheyarealwaysindeedwilling tofollowjusticeandtheGods,butthattheydonotalwaysfollowthem, forthereasonsassignedintheGorgias,whichdistinguishtruewillfrom theopinionwhichisgovernedbyappearances?5Ormayitnotbesaid, thatsoulsfollowjusticeandtheGods,inconsequenceofadivinenature presidinginthem?Forhewhowishesthatwhichisgood,wishesto followjustice.Forthisiswhatwassaidinthebeforecitedpassage,viz. "thatadivinenaturehasdominioninthosethatarealwayswillingto tOdysseyXX,17. %For7J/UPhere,readvpxv.[cf.Tim.41c] e.g.Gorgias507a508c,etc. followjusticeandtheGods."Forthedivinepartofusnaturallyfollows justice;buttheirrationalformsoflifefollowthedivinenaturewhichis inus. 42b"Thathealsowholivedwellduringthepropertime[ofhisabodeon theearth]againproceedingtothehabitationofhiskindredstar,should enjoyahappylife." Again,thesethingsarelikewiseeffectedbysoulsthemselves.For Bbeingselfmotive,theyarrangethemselvesinanappropriateplace.But theyarealsoeffectedbyFate.Forthispowerdefinestheappropriate

3,290allotmentsofeachsoul,andcoadaptsthemtotheproperformsoflife. Andinthethirdplace,theyareeffectedbytheGods,whodisposeinan orderlymannerthepartsoftheuniverse.Fortheydistributetoall thingsthatwhichisaccordingtodesert;andonthisaccountitissaid, thatJusticeproceedingtotheuniversefromthemiddlesphereofthe Sungovernsallthingsaccordingtorectitude.1Asinwholes,however, JusticefollowingJupiter,istheavengerofthosethatdesertthedivine law,*thusalso,theenergyofJusticeaboutsouls,adornsthosethat forgetthelawsofFate,andexchangeforamoreexcellent,asubordinate life.Andthusmuchincommonastotheseparticulars. Butwhatisthepropertime,whatthekindredstar,andwhatthehappy life}Thepropertimetherefore,7issuchasthatwhichPlatodefinesinthe Phaedrus,*tothesoulswhicharecircularlyledfromhence,afterthefirst generation,viz.athousandyears,orsomeotherperiodofthiskind. Forasthistimepertainstothosethatchooseaphilosophiclife,so anotherperiodmoreorlessextended,isadaptedtothosethatmakea differentchoice,thistimenotsubsistingmonadically,butbeing Cdefinedaccordingtotheformoflife.Butthekindredstar,isthatabout whichthedistributionofsoulsandtheirvehiclesismade.Sothatif therearesomesouls,whichfromthefirst,havetheirallotmentabout theearth,theseafterthefirstlife,followingJustice,andtheGods,will returntotheetherealvehicleofthewholeearth,relinquishingthe terrestrialbulk.Andinthisestablishingthemselves,andtheorgan connascentwiththem,[i.e.theiretherealvehicle,]theywillthemselves befilledwithintellectuallife,butwillfilltheirvehicleswithdivine light,anddemiurgicpower.Ifalso,therearecertainsoulsthatproceed tcf.13Af,supra. Xcf.LawsIV,716a. Phaedrus249a. abouttheSun,thesereturning,totheirwholeness,willtogetherwithit disposewholesinanorderlymanner,beingallottedthroughacoordination withit,apowerofsuchakind,asnottodepartfromthe intellectionofthemselves,intheirprovidentialattentiontotheuniverse. Andthehappylife,8isthatlifewhichisdefinedaccordingtothe 3,291peculiarityoftheleadingpowers.Fortheseareintheorderofdaemons, havingpartialsoulsintheirpossession,andelevatingthemtothe intelligible,inthesamemannerastheleadersoftheliberatedGods. Hencealso,Platoelsewhere,*callsthesesoulshappy,asbeingsuspended fromtheseleaderswhoarehappy(eudaimonnontn),i.e.whoare beneficentdaemons.Foreverywhere,thatwhichisproximately establishedabovethenaturewhichisthoughtdeservingofits providentialcare,hastheorderofabeneficentdaemonwithrespectto

Dit. Itisrequisitealsotosurveytheuninterruptedconnexionofthe theorems.ForPlatoconstitutedsoulsfromthedemiurgicandvivific cause,andaftertheirgeneration,arrangeddifferentpartial,under differentdivinesouls,makingtheprogressionanddistributionofthem tobesupermundane.Afterthesedivinesoulsalso,heintroducespartial soulsintotheuniverse,givesthemvehicles,anddistributesthemabout thestars.Inthenextplace,heleadsthemintogeneration,andimparts tothemthemortalformoflife;andafterthesethings,dividesthelives ofthem,anddistributesallotmentsadaptedtotheirlives.Forthe progressiontothem,isfromsupermundanenaturesintotheworld;but theirdescentfromtotallife,isintogeneration.Nowtherefore,sincehe speaksofsoulsthatarerestoredtotheirkindredstar,aftertheirfirst generation,andsays,thatleavingthebodytheyobtainahappylife,how canweshowthatthesethingsaccordwithwhatisassertedinthe Phaedrus?4Fortherehewhochoosesaphilosophiclife,isrestoredto hispristineperfection,throughthreelives.Ormaywenotsaythatthe Eallotmentwhichisheredelivered,isnotintothatfromwhenceeach souloriginallycame;forthatiseffectedthroughthreeperiods,eachof whichconsistsofathousandyears;butisareturntothestar,under whichitwasessentiallyarranged,andinconjunctionwithwhich,it possessesacommonlife?Foritispossibleforsoulsthathavenotled aphilosophiclife,tobeelevatedbyJusticetoacertainplaceinthe heavens,andtheretoreceivetherewardofthelifewhichtheypassedin tcf.e.g.Rep.VII,540cetc. %Phaedrus249ab. thehumanform.ForthisisassertedinthePhaedrusofthesoulsof thosethatarenotphilosophers.Fortheapocatastasisintothesame situationagain,isonething,buttheascenttothekindredstaranother. 3,292Fortheformerrequiresthreeperiods;butthelattermaybeeffected throughoneperiod.Andtheformerelevatesthesoultotheintelligible, fromwhenceitdescended;butthelatterleadsittoasubordinateform oflife.Fortherearedifferent*measuresoffelicity,andthereturnis twofold,oneofascendingsouls,buttheother,ofthosethathave ascended.Sothatitispossibleforthesoulthatarrivesatitskindred star,eithertobecoarrangedwiththemundanepowersofitsGod,or toproceedstillhigher.Itsrecurrencyhowever,totheintelligibleitself, requiresaperiodofthreethousandyears.*Forthroughthis,thehighest wingedconditioniseffected. 42b"Butthathewhoseconductwasdepraved,shouldinthesecond Fgeneration,bechangedintothenatureofawoman."

Wehavebeforeobserved,thatPlatodoesnotcalltheseminationof soulsthefirstgeneration,buttheonedescentfromtheintelligible, commontoallpartialsouls.Hecallstherefore,theseconddescent,the secondgeneration,5andmakestheseconddescenttobe,intothenature ofawoman;justasthethirdisintothebrutalnature,indicatingbythis, thewellordereddiminutionoflife.ThusalsointhePhaedrus,0he denominatesallthelivessuccessivelyafterthefirstgeneration, conformablytothesecondlives. 42b"Thatboththese,attheexpirationofathousandyears,shouldreturn 329Atotheallotmentandchoice0ofasecondlife;eachsoulreceivingalife conformabletoitschoice.Andthatinthiselection,thehumansoul shouldpassintothelifeofabrute." Platohereexhibitsanotherorderoflife,andleadsthesoulfroma morepowerfultoamoreimbecilenature,andfromanintellectuallife, toonedeprivedofintellect.Forwhyisitnecessarythatthesoulshould notdescendfromthefirstgenerationintothenatureofawoman?For tThewordbiacfropaisomittedhereintheoriginal, %Phaedrus249a. cf.325Ef,supra. Phaedrus249b. 0ForouBivhere,readcupeoiv. ifthefemalegenussubsistedthroughanaberrationfromthemale,it wouldbenecessarythatsoulsrecentlyperfected,shouldbeginfromthat whichisaccordingtonature[i.e.shouldbeginfromthemaleonly]; 3,293sincethatwhichispreternaturaliseverywhereposteriorand adventitious.ButsincethefemalenatureisalsointheGods,what shouldpreventsouls,inthisrespectimitatingtheirproperleaders,from notonlychoosinglivesadaptedtothem,*butalsothenatureofanimals alliedtothem?Itisnothoweverwonderful,thatalternationsshould takeplace,aswebeforeobserved.*Forthatthemaleandthefemalenot Bonlysubsistinmortalnatures,butalsointheimpartible5lives themselvesofsouls,maybeinferredbyagainrecollectingwhatwas beforeasserted,viz.thatthesesexualdifferencesarebothinthenatures prior,andposteriortopartialsouls.Itisnotproperhowever,tobe incredulous,ifintotalsouls,thevehiclesareconnascentlyconjoinedto them,butinpartialsouls,theyaresometimesconjoined,andsometimes not.Forintheformerthecolligationisessential,butinthelatter,is theeffectofdeliberatechoice.Henceintheformer,thedivisionofthe vehiclesisannexedtotheessenceofthesouls,butinthelatter,tothe differencesoftheirchoice.Andthismaybeinferredfromwhatis

assertedintheBanquet,inthefableofAristophanes.0Forthere,aswe havebeforeobserved,thedivisionsofsoulsaccordingtothesevehicles, andthealternationsofchoiceinthese,aboutthemortallife,areclearly delivered.Iftherefore,youunderstandinwhatissaid,thatthenature ofwomanisimmediatelyimplied,Ishouldthusinterpretthewords. Butifeveryformoflife,whichisimbecile,effeminate,andvergingto generation,issymbolicallysignifiedthroughwoman,assomepriorto us,andthesenocasualpersons,havethought,thewordswillnotatall requiresuchasolutionastheabove.Butyoumayadopteitherofthese Cexplications;thoughatthesametime,itmustbeobserved,thatPlato studiouslyconcealsmanythingsthroughsymbols.Whicheverofthese 3,294solutionsthereforeisadopted,itisevidentthatthesoulinitsfirst descent,isnotimplantedinthefemalenature. Fromthisalso,IassumethataccordingtoTimaeus,thesoul,man,and inshorttheuniverse,areunbegotten.Forifthesoulwasgenerated,and descendedatacertaintimeintothefirstgeneration,itwouldimpartthe fInsteadofavrrfqhere,itisnecessarytoreadavroiq. $cf.321Bff,supra. Insteadofpjtpi.ara.iq{ucaqinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadaptpiaTtuqfame;. cf.Symposium189c,ff. lifeofaman.Butthismanbeingentirelygenerated,wouldbegenerated fromafemale;andthisfemalewouldhaveasoul,whichiseitherthe firstthathasdescended;andifthisbethecase,theassertionofTimaeus isfalse,wholeadsthesoulinitsfirstdescentintothemale;oritisnot thefirst,andpriortothisfemale,itisnecessarythatthesoulofamale shouldhavegeneratedthesoulwhichisinit.Butagainthismalemust havebeengeneratedamalefromafemale;orifthisisnotadmitted,its existencemustbefromchance.Ifhoweverthisbethecase,itwillbe invain,afemalenotexisting,fromwhichandinwhich,themalemay generate.Thisfemalelikewise,inthesamemannerasthemale,must eitherbefromchance,andhaveasoulwhichisthefirstthatdescended, andwasgeneratedwithit;ormustbegeneratedfromthemale.Butthis isimpossible.Hence,neitherofthesewasoncegenerated,nordoesthe soul,andmuchlessdoestheuniverse,pertaintogeneratednatures. 42c"Andthatincaseviceshouldnoteventhenceaseinthese,butshould Dremainaccordingtoasimilitudeofthemodeofgeneration,thenthe soulshouldalwaysbechangedintoabrutalnaturecorrespondenttoits disposition." Itisusualtoinvestigatewhatthedescentofsoulsintoirrational animals,mustbesaidtobe.*Andsomeindeedthink,thatwhatare

calledbrutallives,areassimilationsofmentobrutes.Foritisnot possiblethatarationalessenceshouldbecomethesoulofabrute.But othersadmit,thatitmaybeimmediatelyintroducedintoirrational animals.Fortheysaythatallsoulsareofasimilarform,sothatthey maybecomewolvesandleopards,andthemarinefishescalled 3,295pneumones.*Thetrueanswerhowevertotheinquiryisthis,thatthe humansoulmayenterintobrutes,butsoastopossessitsproperlife, theinsertedsoulridingasitwereon,andbeingboundbysympathy,to thebrutalnature.Andthisindeed,isdemonstratedbyusthroughmany arguments,inourCommentariesonthePhaedrus;inwhichwehavealso shownthatthisistheonlymodeofinsertion.Ifthereforeitberequisite toremindthereaderthatthisdoctrineisPlatonic,itmayalsobe observedthatintheRepublic,thesoulofThersitesissaidtohavebeen investedwiththenature,andnotthebody,ofanape;5andinthe tcf.Procl.Comm.Rep.II,309,3ff. $cf.Philebus21c. Rep.X,620c. EPhaedrus,}thesoulissaidtodescendintoabrutallife,butnotintoa brutalbody.Forthelifeisinconjunctionwiththepropersoul.And here,Timaeussays,thatthesoulischangedintoabrutalnature.Forthe brutalnatureisnotthebrutalbody,butthelifeofthebrute.Andthis, aswehavesaid,maybeassumedfromourCommentariesonthe Phaedrus.Butthatitisimpossibleforarecentlyperfectedsoulto becomethesoulofabrute,wemayrecollectfromthis,thatbrutalityis somethingbeyondallhumanvice,asAristotlealsosays.*Hence,itis necessaryfirsttohavehumanvice,andthusafterwardstheviceadapted tobrutes.Foritisnotpossiblefromthemostcontraryformsoflifeto havetheirperfectcontraries.HenceTimaeussays,"Andincasevice shouldnoteventhenceaseinthese,"bythensignifyinginthedescentinto women;accordingtowhichmodeofdescent,becomingdepraved,they arechangedintoabrutalnatureofthiskind.Forfromthefirstand moreintellectual5formsoflife,themoreirrationalareproduced throughdiminution;fromtheformsthataremoreremotefrom habitude,thosethatsubsistinhabitude;andthemoreimbecile,fromthe morerobust.Sincehowever,viceismultiform,thebrutalnaturemay Fbesurveyedineach;andonaccountofthis,thesoulmaybeconnected withsimilaranimals,asPlatoshowsinthePhaedo.PForthebrutal0 natureininjustice,rendersmenwolves;intimiditystags;andin gluttonyasses.Foreachoftheseentirelypossessesacertain transcendency,whichdepartsfromhumandepravity. 42c"Andthatitshouldnotbefreedfromtheallotmentoflabours,till 3,296followingtherevolutionofthatsameandsimilarnaturecontainedinits

essence,itvanquishesthoseabundantlyturbulentpassions,tumultuous andirrational,adheringtoitexternally**afterwardsfromfire,water, air,andearth,andreturnstotheformofitsfirst,andmostexcellent habit." tPhaedrus249b. Xcf.Aristotle,NicomacheanEthicsVII,1,1145a24ff. Forvewrepwvhere,itisnecessarytoreadvoepurepuv. Phcedo81c;82a. oInsteadofdeoipiahere,itisnecessarytoreaddrjpiuoia. ftInalltheprintededitionsoftheTimceus,thewordewdeviswantinginthis place.ForitisevidentfromtheCommentaryofProclus,thatitoughttobeinserted. Hence,insteadofTOPTOWVV(legeiroXvv)ox\ov,KCUvartpovvpoatpvvra,K.X.we mustread,TOVTCOXVVOXXOP,e%G)8evKmvartpovirpoa<pvvTa,K.X. 330ATheonesalvationofthesoulherself,whichisextendedbythe Demiurgus,*andwhichliberatesherfromthecircleofgeneration,from abundantwandering,andaninefficaciouslife,isherreturntothe intellectualform,andaflightfromeverythingwhichnaturallyadheres tousfromgeneration.Foritisnecessarythatthesoulwhichishurled likeseedintotherealmsofgeneration,shouldlayasidethestubbleand bark,asitwere,whichsheobtainedfrombeingdisseminatedintothese fluctuatingrealms;andthatpurifyingherselffromeverything circumjacent,sheshouldbecomeanintellectualflowerandfruit, delightinginanintellectuallife,insteadofdoxasticnutriment,and pursuingtheuniformandsimpleenergyoftheperiodofsameness, insteadoftheabundantlywanderingmotionoftheperiodwhichis characterizedbydifference.Forshecontainseachofthesecircles,and twofoldpowers.Andofherhorsesoneisgood,buttheotherthe contrary.*Andoneoftheseleadshertogeneration,buttheotherfrom generationtotruebeing.Theonealsoleadsherroundthegenesiurgic, Bbuttheotherroundtheintellectualcircle.Fortheperiodofthesame andthesimilar,elevatestointellect,andanintelligiblenature,andtothe firstandmostexcellenthabit.Butthishabitisthataccordingtowhich thesoulbeingwinged,governsthewholeworld,becomingassimilated totheGodsthemselves.Andthisistheuniversalformoflifeinthe soul,justasthatisthepartialform,whenshefallsintothelastbody, 3,297andbecomessomethingbelongingtoanindividual,insteadofbelonging totheuniverse.Themiddleofthesealso,isthepartialuniversal,when shelivesinconjunctionwithhermiddlevehicle,asacitizenof generation.Dismissingtherefore,herfirsthabitwhichsubsistsaccording toanalliancetothewholeofgeneration,and,layingasidetheirrational naturewhichconnectsherwithgeneration,likewisegoverningher irrationalpartbyreason,andextendingopiniontointellect,shewillbe circularlyledtoahappylife,fromthewanderingsabouttheregionsof

sense;whichlifethosethatareinitiatedbyOrpheusinthemysteriesof BacchusandProserpine,praythattheymayobtain,togetherwiththe allotmentsofthesphere,andacessation5ofevil.Butifoursoul necessarilyliveswell,whenlivingaccordingtothecircleofsameness, Cmuchmoremustthisbethecasewithdivinesouls.Itis,however, tcf.Orph.fr.226. $cf.Phaedrus247b. Foravaitevamhere,itisnecessarytoreadavonravoou.[cf.Orph.fr.226;and SimpliciusOntheHeavens337,18.] possibleforoursoultoliveaccordingtothecircleofsameness,when purified,asPlatosays.Catharticvirtue,therefore,alonemustbecalled thesalvationofsouls;*sincethiscutsoff,andvehementlyobliterates materialnatures,andthepassionswhichadheretousfromgeneration; separatesthesoulandleadsittointellect;andcausesittoleaveonearth thevehicleswithwhichitisinvested.Forsoulsindescending,receive fromtheelementsdifferentvehicles,aerial,aquatic,andterrestrial;and thusatlastenterintothisgrossbulk.Forhow,withoutamedium,* couldtheyproceedintothisbodyfromimmaterialspirits?Hencebefore theycomeintothisbody,theypossesstheirrationallife,anditsvehicle, whichispreparedfromthesimpleelements,andfromthesetheybecome investedwithtumult,[orthegenesiurgicbody,]whichissocalledas 3,298beingforeigntotheconnatevehicleofsouls,andascomposedofallvarious vestments,andcausingsoulstobecomeheavy. DThewordadheringlikewise,manifeststheexternalcircumpositionof avehicleofsuchakindasthatofwhichheisspeaking,andthe colligationtotheonenaturecontainedinit;afterwhichthislastbody, consistingofthingsdissimilarandmultiform,issuspendedfromsouls. Forhowisitpossible,thatthedescentshouldbe[immediately]froma lifewhichgovernsthewholeworld,5tothemostpartialformoflife? Forthisparticularandindivisibleoutwardmancannotbeconnected withtheuniverse,butapriordescentintoamediumbetweenthetwo, isentirelynecessary;whichmediumisnotacertainanimal,butthe supplierofmanylives.Forthedescentdoesnotdirectlyproducethe lifeofacertainman,butpriortothisandpriortothegenerationofan individual,itproducesthelifeofuniversal*man.Andasthelapseis fromthatwhichisincorporealintobody,andalifewithbody, accordingtowhichthesoullivesinconjunctionwithitscelestialvehicle; sofromthis,thedescentisintoagenesiurgicbody,accordingtowhich thesoulisingeneration;andfromthis,intoaterrestrialbody,according towhich,itliveswiththetestaceousbody.Hence,beforeitis surroundedwiththislastbody,itisinvestedwithabodywhich connectsitwithallgeneration.Andonthisaccount,itthenleavesthis

body,whenitleavesgeneration.Butifthisbethecase,itthenreceived Eit,whenitcameintogeneration.Itcamehowever,intogeneration, tcf.68C,supra;andChald.Oracl.fr.196. tcf.35A,f,supra;andChald.Oracl.fr.94&95. cf.Euthydemus298c. Itappearstome,thatthewordnadoXiKOVisherewanting. priortoitslapseintothislastbody.Hencepriortothislastbodyit receivedthatvehicle,andretainsthelatterafterthedissolutionofthe former.Itlivestherefore,inthisvehiclethroughthewholeofthe genesiurgicperiod.Onthisaccount,Platocallstheadheringtumult,the irrational*formoflifeinthisvehicle;andnotthatwhichadherestothe soulineachofitsincarnations,asbeingthatwhichcircularlyinvestsit fromthefirst.Theconnascentvehicletherefore,makesthesoultobe mundane;thesecondvehicle,causesittobeacitizenofgeneration;and thetestaceousvehiclemakesittobeterrestrial.Andasthelifeofsouls istothewholeofgeneration,*andthewholeofgenerationtothe world,soarevehiclestoeachother.Withrespecttothecircumposition 3,299alsoofthevehicles,oneisperpetual,andalwaysmundane;anotheris priortothisoutwardbody,andposteriortoit;foritisbothpriorto, andsubsistsposteriortoit,ingeneration;andathirdisthenonly,when itlivesacertainpartiallifeontheearth.Platotherefore,byusingthe termadhering,andbysuspendingtheirrationalnaturefromthesoul, accordingtoallitslives,distinguishesthisirrationalnaturefromthis outwardbody,andthepeculiarlifeofit.Butbyaddingthewords Fexternally,andafterwards,hedistinguishesitfromtheconnascentvehicle inwhichtheDemiurgusmadeittodescend.Hence,thisvehiclewhich causesthesoultobeacitizenofgeneration,isamediumbetweenboth. Timaeustherefore,knewthevehicleoftheirrationallife,which adherestouspriortothisoutwardbody.Forthatthisirrationaland tumultuouscrowd,whichadherestous,fromfire,earth,air,andwater, doesnotpertaintothefirstvehicle,isevident.Foragain,thismustbe urged,inconsequenceofsomeoftheinterpretersnotfathomingthe depthofthetheoryofPlatoconcerningthepsychicalvehicles.Hence, 331Asomeofthemdestroyingthe[first]vehiclearecompelledtomakethe soultobesometimesoutofallbody.Butotherspreservingit,are forcedtoimmortalizethevehicleoftheirrationallife;neitherofthem separatingtheconnatefromtheadherentvehicle,thepriorfromthe posterior,andthatwhichwasfashionedbytheoneDemiurgus,from thatwhichwaswoventothesoulbythemanyDemiurgi,thoughthese areclearlydistinguishedbyPlato.Itisevidenttherefore,thatthis irrationalcrowdisnotintheconnatevehicleofthesoul,intowhichthe Demiurguscausedthesoultoascend,forPlatoclearlysays,that"it

tFor\oyovhere,itisnecessarytoreadakoyov. ifTheoriginal,whichisevidendycorruptanddefectiveinthisplace,is,Kmo>cfXH ""Po?Tt\vyeveoivV\T)V.Insteadofwhich,Iread,KmweexeiVtuV'pvxuvwpoqr(\v yeveoivo\r)v. adheredtothesoulafterwards."Itislikewisemanifest,thatneitherisit thelifeinthetestaceousbody.Forifitwere,howisitthathesays, thatthesoulinchangingitsbodies,willnotbefreedfromtheallotment oflabours,tillitsubduesthetumultuousandirrationalcrowd,which afterwardsadheredtoit?Hesaystherefore,thatthesoulexchangesone lifeforanother,andthattheirrationalcrowdadheredto,butisnot connatewithit.Forthiswouldbetochangethatwhichisappropriate 3,300andalliedtoit.Hence,ineachofthelivesofthesoul,thereisnota mutationoftheirrationallife,asthereisofbodies.Thislifetherefore, isdifferentfromtheentelecheia,whichisoneineachbody,and inseparablefromit.Fortheoneisinherent,descendingwithusintothe Brealmsofgeneration;buttheotherischangedtogetherwithbodies, fromwhichitisinseparable.Hence,Timaeusknew,thattheirrational lifeisdifferentfromthelifeofthefirstvehicle,andfromthelifeofthe lastbody.Itisdifferentfromtheformer,becausehecallsitposterior, andfromthelatter,becauseitisnotchangedinconjunctionwiththe outwardbody.Foritisnecessarythatthesoulshouldsubdueit,when itispresentwithit.Forthesoulisseparatedfromtheentelecheiaofthe body,andchangingitsbodiesbetweenthelifeoftheetherealvehicle, andthelifeofthetestaceousbody,itaccomplishesthegenesiurgic period.Itishowever,disturbedbytheirrationallife.Buttothe rejectionofsuchvehiclesasthese,whicharementionedbyPlato,who particularlynameseachoftheelements,thephilosophiclifeindeed,as hesays,contributes;butinmyopinion,thetelesticartismost efficaciousforthispurpose;throughdivinefireobliteratingallthestains arisingfromgeneration,astheOracles*teachus,andlikewiseevery thingforeign,whichthespiritandtheirrationalnatureofthesoulhave attractedtothemselves. 42d"Buthavinglegislativelypromulgatedallthesethings tosouls,inorderthathemightnotbethecauseofthefuturedepravity ofeach." CInwhatisheresaid,Platogivescompletiontothedoctrineofthefirst fabrication,butisestablishedatthebeginningofthesecond;preserving indeedtheformer,liberated,monadic,exempt,undefiled,andunmingled withsubordinatenatures;butsuspendingthelatterfromit,and deliveringallthemeasures,thearrangement,andtheboundariesof production,astheconsequenceofthelatter,beingperfectedand governedby,andreceivingallthese,fromtheformer.Suchtherefore,

tChald.Oracl.fr.196;andalso68Bf,supra. isthescopeoftheproposedwords.Directingourattentionhowever, 3,301tothedemiurgicsacredlaw,wemustnotsay,thatitresemblesthelaw ofacity,whichahumanlegislatorestablishes,asenergizingonly accordingtoexistence.Forthedemiurgicwillprecedestheenergy whichisaloneestablishedinexistence,[orinasubsistenceaccordingto being;]andinshort,itisnotlawfultoconsiderhumanasthesamewith divineconcerns.Fortheformer,thoughtheyaresometimesassimilated toadivinenature,yetarepartiblyassimilated,soasinonerespectto imitatethestability,inanothertheefficacy,andinanotherthe perfectivepower,ofdivinenatures.Normustweadmit,thatasacred lawofthiskindisambiguous;asforinstance,thatifsomeoneshould Dmakethesethings,thosewillfollow,butifnot,theoppositestothese, willbetheresult,accordingtoadissimilar*intellection.Forthefather ofwholescausallycomprehendsinhimself,alleffects;notapprehending thembyindefinite,butbystablegenerauniformly,andperceiving generatednaturesinanunbegottenmanner,thingscontingent necessarily,andpartiblesimpartibly.Fortimeandplace,*were generatedtogetherwiththeuniverse.TheDemiurgustherefore,ofthe universe,establishedinhimselftheprinciplesofallthings,withouttime, andwithoutinterval.Hence,itisnecessarytoadmit,thatthedemiurgic thesmosistheintellectualorder,containedinthedivinethesmos,which pervadesthroughallthings,ispresentwithallthingswithout impediment,andguardsallthingswithpurity.ForIthinkthatthesmos possessessomethingmorethanlaw,sofarasdeityalsoismoreexcellent thanintellect.Forwesaythatlawisthedistributionofintellect,5but thesmos,divineorder,andauniformboundary.Andthusmuchasto theseparticulars. Proceedinghowever,tothewordsofthetext,inthefirstplacewe shalldemonstratethatPlatocomprehendsallthelawsofFatethrough thedecad;becausethedecadalsoisconnatewiththedemiurgiccause. ForsuchgoodsastheDemiurgusimpartstotheworld,endinthis number,allofthembeingten.Forthedecadismundane,0asthe EPythagorichymnsays;whichcallsittheuniversalrecipient,ancientand 3,302venerable,placingboundaboutallthings,andwhichisdenominatedthe immutableandunwearieddecad.AlltheabovementionedlawsofFate tInsteadofaiuviovhere,itisnecessarytoread,avoy.oiov. XTim.38b. cf.LawsIV,714a. cf.96DE,f,supra.

thereforepertainingtosoulsareten.Foritisnecessarythatsouls shouldbedisseminated;thatthereshouldbeonecommondescenttoall ofthemineachperiod;thatthesouldescendinginthefirstgeneration, shoulddescendintoapiousanimal;thatthesouldescendingintothe humannature,shouldfirstpassintotheseedofman;thatthesoul whichisinbody,shouldproducepartibleandmateriallives;thatthe soulwhichvanquishesthemateriallife,shouldbejust,butthesoul whichisvanquishedbyit,unjust;thatthejustsoulshouldreturntoits kindredstar;thattheoffendingsoul,shouldagaindescendinthesecond generation,intothenatureofwoman;thatthesoulwhichwasinthe secondgeneration,shouldinthethirddescent,passintothenatureof abrute;andinthelastplace,thetenthisthedemiurgiclaw,whichis theonesaviourofthesoul,beingthelifewhichelevatesittotheperiod ofthesameandthesimilar,andcausesthecircleofitswanderingin Fgeneration,tocease.Alltheabovementionedlawstherefore,are comprehendedinthedecad,becausethePythagoreansconsiderthedecad asadaptedtotheDemiurgus,andtoFate.Andtheselawsare disseminatedinsouls,inorderthattheymayleadthemselves;sincethe Godswishtoruleoverselfmotivenatures,asselfmotive;andlikewise inorder,thattheymaybetothemselvesthecausesoftheevilswhich mayafterwardsbefallthem,andnottheDemiurgus.Forunlessthey antecedentlycomprehendedthelawsofFate,ifindeed,theywerealways 332AsuperiortoFate,theywouldnotdescendintogeneration;butiftheyare sometimestobeunderitsdominion,howcouldtheybeaccusedof deviationsfromrectitude,whentheyhadnotpreviouslylearnedthe punishmentordainedforsuchdeviations?Inordertherefore,thatthe Demiurgusmightnotbeaccusedastheauthoroftheguiltofsouls,he establishedintheiressencesthelawsofFate. 3,303Hence,thenatureofevilsmustnotbereferredtodivinity:foritis heresaid,thatthemakerofthewholeworld,isnotthecauseofthem. AndnotonlyisthisassertedoftheDemiurgusinthisplace,butinthe Republicalso,*theprophetwhoproclaimsthedecreeofLachesissays, "thattheelectingsoulisthecause[oftheevilwhichmaybefallit]butGod isblameless."Sothatdivinityisneithertheantecedentcause,noratall thecause,ofevils,butisblameless.*Forasitwassaidpriortothis, divinitywaswillingthatdepravityshould,asmuchaspossible,haveno existence.Eviltherefore,mustnotbereferredtoadivinenature,nor tRep.X,617de. XTim.30a. mustitbesaid,thatitiswithoutaprinciple.Forifitiswithouta principle,itwillbeunadornedandindefinite,andwillinjurethewhole fabricationofthings.Forwhatwillbeabletoadornit,ifithasno

Bprincipleinbeings?Normustaprinciplebegiventoit,butthistotal. Fornothingthatranksasawhole,isreceptiveofevil.Butallwholes perpetuallypreservethesamenature,undefiled,andfreefromevil. Hence,itisevidentthatevilsubsistsfromapartialprinciple.Andafter whatmannerdoesitsubsistfromthis?Shallwesay,accordingtoa precedaneoushypostasis?Bynomeans.Forthingswhichthussubsist arebounded,andhaveanend,andareaccordingtonaturetotheir generator.Eviltherefore,isimplantedinsoulsaccordingto parypostasis,oradeviationfromsubsistence,eitherthroughaprivation ofsymmetry,orthroughcommixture,orinsomeotherway.AndPlato knowingthissays,"inorderthattheDemiurgusmightnotbethecauseof thefuturedepravityofeach."Forthetermfuture,manifeststhe hypostasisofdepravitytobeadventitious,foreign,andexternally implanted.Butwhatisthelegislativepromulgation?Forevilshave priortothisbeendiscussed.*Maywenotsay,thatitsignifiestheone comprehensionintheDemiurgusofallthelawsofFate?*Forthesmos iscomprehensiveofalllaws.AndthethesmosindeedinAdrastia comprehendstheSaturnianandJovianlaws,andalsothelawsofFate; butthethesmosintheDemiurgus,bothcomprehends,andgives subsistenceto,mundanenatures.Thepromulgationhoweverwiththe addition5[ofthewords,"allthesethingstosouls,"]signifiesthatthe Cdominionofthisthesmosisextendedwithallthings,andthatits providentialinspectionpervadestothelastofthings. 42d"Hedisseminatedsomeofthemintotheearth,othersintothemoon, 3,304andothersintotheotherinstrumentsoftime." Itmustnotbesupposedthatthisseminationofsoulswaseffected casually.0Forwhereinthingswhichsubsistperpetuallywith invariablesamenessisitpossiblethattheindefiniteshouldintervene? Normustitbethoughttobeameredistributionofthegenerator.For thethingswhicharedisseminated,areneitheraltermotive,norsuchas tcf.113Eff,supra. $cf.Phaedrus,248c. Insteadofirpodeoeughere,itisnecessarytoreadwpoodeoeuq. cf.310Df,supra;&319Cf,supra;andalsoPlutarch,Platonic QuestionsVIII,1006c,MoraliaXIII,vol.1,Loeb. actwithoutdeliberatechoice.Butthisseminationissupernally accomplished,conformablytothedemiurgicintellect,andwithwhich thewillofsoulsthemselvesconcurs.Foreachofthembothknowsand choosesitsproperorder,andestablishesitsvehicleinappropriateparts oftheuniverse;eachnotbeingthesamewiththeGodsaboutwhomit isdisseminated,assomesayitis;thusmakingaparttobethesameas

thewhole.Forifthiswereadmitted,thearrangementofleadersand followerswouldheconfounded,andtheorderofundefiledsouls,andof thosethatarenotsuch,wouldbesubverted.Nordoeseachofthese soulsconnectitselfwithforeignparts,onewiththese,butanotherwith thosepartsoftheuniverse.Foressentialsimilitudeprecedesasemination Dofthiskind.Forwhatmaysomeoneassignasthecauseofthis division?Isitthatpartialoughttobewithoutcoarrangementwithtotal souls,andthattheirvehiclesoughttobeseparatedfromtotal circulations?This,however,isimpossible,forpartseverywherefollow wholes.Isit,therefore,becausesoulsdifferfromeachother?Andhow, inshort,dotheydifferfromeachother,sincetheysubsistinimmaterial forms?Shallwesaythen,thattheydifferfromeachother,butwerenot distinguishedconformablytotheprecedaneousmeasuresofdivinesouls? Andhowinthiscase,isascentandperfectioninserted*inthen,through divinesouls?Wemustsaytherefore,thatthisseminationisentirely* defined,conformablytoadivineandperfectintellect.Andthusmuch astothisparticular. Butletusinthenextplace,connectwiththis,asurveyofthewords 3,305severally.Theseminationofsoulstherefore,withtheirvehiclesabout thejuniorGods,precedeseveryotherfabricationoftheseGods.Forit isnecessarythattheyshouldhaveleadersnotonlyassouls,butas mundanenatures;andthatasbeingallottedthegovernmentofanimals, theyshouldbearrangedundersomeofthedivinecirculations.The seminationhowever,exhibitsthroughtheverynameofit,thepartible allotmentofthevehicles;thepowerwhichiscomprehensiveinthe Einvisibleofallpartialintotalsouls;andtheprolificenergyofdivine bodies,accordingtowhichtheyfillfromtheirownlife,partialvehicles, withthepeculiarityofthemselves.Foreverythingthatissownreceives somethingfromitssubjectearth.Hence,fromallthathasbeensaid, thisisinthefirstplaceevident,thatthereisnodisseminationaboutthe souloftheuniverse.Foritisnotpropertoopposethesemination tFora<pr]Kevhere,IreadetpriKev. $Insteadofiravminthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadKuvrq. aboutthissoul,tothataboutothersouls,northewholeworldtoits parts.Forifitwerepossibleforapartialsoultoremainonhigh,during thewholeperiodoftheuniverse,itwouldbepossible*forasemination ofsoulstotakeplace,aboutthesouloftheuniverse.Butthissoul indeed,isarrangedintheworldasamonad.Foritisthecoarranged monadofthemundanesouls,thatdistribute*thepowersofit.Forwith eachofthedivinebodies,apowerofthesouloftheuniverseispresent. Aboutthisnumberhowever,thegenera,thataresuperiortousand partialsouls,aredivided,thesehavingtheorderofattendants.Andin

thesecondplace,thereisaseminationofsoulsineachofthesublunary Felements,andinthecelestialspheres,andthestars.Wehavehowever beforeshownwhatthenaturesareaboutwhichthedistributionofsouls takesplace;5sothattheseminationalso,isaboutthevehiclesofthem. Forallofthemcontributetothegenerationoftime,somebythem 3,306selves,butotherstogetherwithwholes,inthesamemannerasthestars. Andallofthemaretheinstrumentsoftime.Forallthefixedstars,and everymundaneGod,beingcircularlymoved,haveentirelyperiodsof time,accordingtowhich,thewholetimeofthemundanelifeis measured;andtheyhavelikewiseapocatastases,incommonwiththis 333Alife,andwitheachother.ButPlatoonlymakesmentionofthose instrumentsoftime,theapocatastaticperiodsofwhichmaybeobtained fromsense.Dividingthewholeworldhowever,intoheavenand generation,heassumesthemoon,andtheearth,astheextremesofthese accordingtoposition,andissatisfiedwiththese,becauseheisspeaking ofthedivisionofthelastsouls,andtheseminationofthemostpartial vehicles,whicharenaturallyadaptedtomutation,andtoapproximate, andenterintothemostgrosscorporealmasses. Aftertheseparticularsalso,itisworthwhiletoknowinthethird place,thatvehiclesarelikewisedisseminatedaboutthefixedstars.For everypartoftheworldisfullofpartialsouls,whoarespreadunder theirsaviourGods,andfollowthedaemonsthataresuspendedfrom them.0Butwhetheranyoneofthesepartialbodies,iselevatedabove fForabwotrovhere,itisrequisitetoreadbvvarov. XInsteadofmravaiwiiievriqinthisplace,itisobviouslynecessarytoread KarcaUfiaftfrur. 331Cf,supra. cf.DamasciusII,9,21;&90,13. theSaturniansphere;1orwhetherallofthemarearrangedinthe planetaryspheresaccordingtoanalliancewiththefixedstars,deserves Btobeconsidered.Foroftheplanetsthemselves,itissaidbythosewho areskilledintheseaffairs,thatdifferentplanetsarealliedtodifferent signsofthezodiac.Itisnotthereforeatallwonderful,ifthevehicles ofsoulsbeingintheplanetaryspheres,differentvehiclesshouldrevolve inconjunctionwithdifferentfixedstars.Forsomeonemayconceive thistobemorerational,thantomakethemsituatedabovetheSaturnian sphere;sincethisplace[i.e.theplanetarysphere]ismoreadaptedto varietyoflife,*toatendencytogeneration,andtoanaturemingled frombodiesthathaveacircular,andbodiesthathavearectilinear, motion.Itisbetterhowevertosay,thatthereisaseminationaboutthe 3,307fixedstars,andthatthevehicleswhicharepurified,starryform,and unencumbered,havingasimplelife,andamotionaboutintellect,and

wisdom,andfollowingtheperiodofthesame,ascendasfarastothe inerraticsphere.Foritwouldberidiculous,thatsoulsshouldbe distributedaboutthefixedstars,andthatthereshouldbeasemination oftheirvehiclesaboutanotherthing.Forassoulistosoul,soisvehicle tokindred5vehicle.Itisbetterthereforetoadmitthis,thantoassert thatsoulsaredisseminatedthere,butthattheirvehicles0donotascend asfarastothevehiclesofthefixedstars;sinceeverywherepartshasten Ctowholes,whentheysubsistaccordingtonature,unlesstheyhappento bedissolvedbythingsforeigntothenaturestowhichtheytend;the psychicalvehiclesbeingindissoluble,andimmortal,throughtheir generationfromtheoneDemiurgus.Theseassertionstherefore,are rathertobeadmittedthantheformer,respectingtheseminationand distributionofsoulsandtheirvehicles,bothofthembeingeffectedby theDemiurgus. Sincealso,theseminationisofsoulswiththeirvehicles,andnotof soulsonly,aswasthecasewiththeformerdistribution,Platovery properlysays,thattheDemiurgusdisseminatedsomeofthemintothe earth,butothersintothemoon,indicatingthateachofthesesoulsisnow man,andthefirstman;thedefinitionherelikewiseprevailing,thatman tThereisanomissioninthisplaceintheoriginal,oftheworda^XLipav,which evidentlyoughttobeinserted. Xcf.Phaedrus,247b. Insteadofov/ipiyechere,Ireadovyyeva. Thereisanomissioninthisplaceintheoriginalofrotoxvmroc. isasoulusingabody,andtheimmortalmananimmortalbody.*Itis alsonecessarytoseparatethisimmortalfromeverymortalbody,in orderthatmanmaybecomethatwhichhewaspriortohislapseinto generation:*fortheseminationisnowofmen,butnotofsouls.Very properlythereforeisitsaid,thatsomeofthemweredisseminatedinto theearth,butothersintothemoon.Hencethesethingsmustbe observedtogetherwithwhathasbeenbeforesaid,andlikewisethatsouls willneverhaveasupermundanesituation,notevenaccordingtothose whoadmit,thatthereareotherspheresbeyondthefixedstars; Dthoughthehighestandmostsimpleofthevehiclesparticipateofethereal splendour.Butthedistributionisdifferentfromthesemination.Forthe former,isofsoulsalone;butthelatter,inconjunctionwithvehicles. Henceinspeakingoftheformer,Platosays,5theDemiurgusdistributed eachsoulintoeachstar;buthere,thathedisseminated,someintothe earth,butothersintothemoon,becausenowtheyexertthehuman characteristicproperty.Forthere,[i.e.inthestars,]manisasoulusing animmortal0body,andthemanthereisperpetual.Thedistribution 3,308therefore,isdifferentfromthesemination,andtheformerissaidtobe,

intothestars,butthelatter,intotheinstrumentsoftime.Henceitmay seem,thateachoftheseisintodifferentplaces.Fortheearthisnota star,sothattherewillnotbeadistributionofsoulsaboutit;norarethe fixedstarssaidtobeinstrumentsoftime,sotherewillnotbea seminationaboutthem.Buttheplanetsalone,arebothstars,and instrumentsoftime;sothataboutthese,therewillbebotha distributionandasemination.Itismanifestlyabsurdhowever,that boththeseshouldnottakeplaceabouttheearthandthefixedstars.For ifitistheDemiurguswhobothdistributesanddisseminates,boththese areessentiallyinherentinsouls;andifthisbethecase,itisnecessary thatbothshouldbeaboutthesamething;inorderthattheapocatastasis ofeverysoulmaybeintoonething,andthatitmaynotthroughthe Edistributionmakeitsapocatastasisintoitskindredstar,butbecompelled tomakeitintosomethingelse,throughaseminationintosomething differentfromitskindredstar.Forthatwhichissown,isalliedand adaptedtothatinwhichitisessentiallydisseminated.Iftherefore,these thingsaretrue,theearthalso,mustbesaidtobeastar,notaccording tcf.334A,infra. tcf.Phaedrus,248c. Tim.41d. ThewordaBavaruisomittedintheoriginal. toitsvisiblebulk,butaccordingtoitsetherealandstarryformvehicle; sinceourvehiclelikewiseisathingofthiskind.Itmustalsobe admitted,thatthefixedstarscooperateintheproductionoftime.* Hencethese,sofarastheyhaveperiods,thoughunknowntous, entirelymeasurethewholeoftime,someinone,andothersina differentway.Forthereisnotthesameapocatastasisofallthefixed stars;butwehavenocertainindicationfromsenseoftheircirculation, aswehaveoftherevolutionsoftheplanets. Allthepartsoftheworldtherefore,receivedisseminatedpartialsouls, andeverymundaneGodistheprefectofpartialGodsandsouls,* distributedanddisseminatedabouthim,5conformablytothedemiurgic intellect.ButPlatosays,thattheonepeculiarlytakesplaceaboutthe starts,andtheother,aboutthelastofwholes,themoonandtheearth; indicatingbythis,theproperdignityofeach,viz.thattheoneismore Fdivine,foritisincorporeal;buttheothersubordinate,forthe seminationiswithbodies.Thishowever,isevidentfromthe precedaneouscausesofthedistributionandthesemination,being 3,309mentionedbyhimseparatelyatdifferenttimes,eachbeingintothesame things;bywhichhemanifeststhedifferenceofthemwithreferenceto eachother.Hence,thoughthereisadistributionofthesoulaboutthe earth,yetitissofarastheearthpossessessomethingstarryformand

incorporeal.Andthoughthereisadisseminationofitaboutastar,yet itissofarasithassomethingalliedtoearth;butthisiscorporeal.The earthandthemoonlikewise,wereassumedinthesemination,through theiralliancetoeachother:foritiscommontothem,toproduce 334Ashadow.Andwhattheearthisinwholes,thatthemoonisamongthe celestialbodies;sothattherewillbeanapocatastasisintotheearthof thesoulsthatwereoriginallydisseminatedintoit,andallotmentsof theminit.Butitisnotwonderful,ifPlatosaysinthePhaedrus,*that thebetterallotmentsarecelestial,butthelast,subterranean.Forthere, itwassolelyhisintentiontospeakoftheextremes,neithermentioning theaerial,northeterrestrialfortunateallotments.Hence,whenhe mentionsthosethatarelast,hedoesnotsimplysaythattheyare terrestrial,butmanifestswhattheyarefromthetribunalsunderthe tcf.261Aff,supra;andTim.38e. %Vvxuvisomittedintheoriginal. cf.34Csupra. Phaedrus,249a. earth:thedivineallotmentsintheearth,sofarastheearthisadivinity, beingdifferentfromthoseofapunishingcharacteristic.Aswehavesaid however,thedistributionmustbedistinguishedfromthesemination. Forseminationespeciallypertainstocertaincorporealnatures;but distribution,beingaseparationaccordingtoform,(andnotlike semination,theplacing*ofsomethingsinothers,)transcendently pertainstoincorporealnatures.Butsincetheassertionthatthe Demiurgusdisseminatedsomesoulsintotheearth,butothersintothe moon,hasareference,aswehavesaid,tomen,itmaybeassumedfrom thePoliticus,*thatPlatoknewmanthatisanimmortalsoul,usingan Bimmortalvehicle.Forhetheresays,thatsoulsweremeninthe Saturnianperiod,accordingtowhichtheimmortalpartaloneofuslives. Thathealsoknewanotherman,viz.thesoul,whichusesthemiddle vehicle,isevidentfromthePhaedo,*wherehesays,thatmendwellon thesummitoftheearth,wholiveforamuchlongertimethanthemen thatarehere.Moreover,helikewiseknewthelastman,wholivesin conjunctionwiththisoutwardbody.Andeverywheremanaccording 3,310tohimissoulusingabody;buteitheranimmortal,orthesecond,or acompositebody.Hence,byaddingthedifferenceofbody,andofthat whichusesit,weshallbeabletodefineman. 42d"Butthenafterthissemination,hedeliveredtothejuniorGods." Whattheseminationis,whenceitaccedestosouls,thatitisdifferent fromthedistribution,andthatitisthepeculiarityofpartible fabrication,hasbeenfrequentlymentionedbyus,inwhathasbeen

beforesaid.ButitmustnowbeshownwhothejuniorGodsare.For itisevidentthatthemundanearecalledjuniorGods.Theyappear however,tobethusdenominatedbyPlato,eitherthroughcomparing themwiththeancientandvenerablenatureoftheinvisiblefabrication, andthetranscendencyofpower,andperfectionofintelligencecontained Cinit.ForthatwhichismoreintellectualintheGodsismoreancient: ButJovewasbornthefirst,andmoreheknows, IliadXIII,335 saysHomer.Ortheyarethusdenominated,becausetheyalwaysmake generationtobenew;andwhenitbecomesoldandimbecilethroughits tForfleoiehere,itisnecessarytoreadBeaiq. tPoliticus,271cff. Phaedo,111aff. subjectnature,againrecallittoasubsistenceaccordingtonatureby theirmotions,sendingintoiteffluxionsofallvariousproductive principlesandpowers,andthusrenderitperpetuallynew.Or,theyare thuscalled,becausehavingintellectualessencessuspendedfromthem, theyeternallyenergisewiththeacmeofintellectualvigour.For,asthe poetssay,Hebepoursouttheirwine,andtheydrinknectar,*and surveythewholesensibleworld.Employingthereforeimmutableand undeviatingintellections,theyfillallthingswiththeirdemiurgic providence.Ortheyhavethisappellation,becauseCureticdeityis presentwiththem,*[ordeitybelongingtotheorderoftheCuretes,] illuminatingtheirintellectualconceptionswithpurity,theirmotionwith inflexibility,andsupplyingthewholeofthemwithrigidpower,through whichtheygovernallthingswithoutdepartingfromthecharacteristics oftheirnature.Or,whichisthetruestreasonofallthepreceding,they arethusdenominated,becausethemonadofthemiscalledtherecent God.FortheologistsgivethisappellationtoBacchus,5whoisthe Dmonadofallthesecondfabrication.ForJupiterestablishedhimthe 3,311kingofallthemundaneGods,anddistributedtohimthefirsthonours, Tho'youngtheGod,andbutaninfantguest.D Onthisaccountalso,theologistsareaccustomedtocallthesunarecent God,andHeraclitussaysthatthesunisadiurnalyouth,asparticipating ofDionysiacalpower.Or,forareasonmostappropriatetoPlatonic principles,theyarethusdenominated,becausebodieswhichhave generationaresuspendedfromthem;andtheessenceoftheseisnot allottedasubsistenceineternity,butinthewholeoftime.Theyare juniortherefore,notasoncebeginningtoexist,butasbeingalways

generated,and,aswehavebeforeobserved,subsistinginbecomingtobe, orperpetuallyrisingintoexistence.Foreverythingwhichisgenerated hasnotthewholeofwhatitpossessespresentatonce,nora simultaneousinfinity,butaninfinitywhichisperpetuallysupplying. Thusthereforetheyarecalledjunior,ashavingasubsistencecoextended tcf.Iliad,IV,2ff. Xcf.Procl.Comm.Rep.I,138,12ff. cf.fr.6. Intheoriginal,anddoubtlessfromOrpheus, Kaiireptovnveu,KmegiriueikanvaarTj. Orph.fr.191,seealso313Bsupra;andProcl.Comm.Parmen.687. withtime,andalwaysadvancingintoexistence,*andaspossessinga renovatedimmortality. 42de"Theprovinceoffashioningmortalbodies,andbesidesthistorule overwhateverelseremainednecessarytothehumansoul,andover everythingconsequenttotheirfabrications." Thedeliveryofthefirstfabricationisacommunicationandgeneration Eofdemiurgicpowers,exemptfromeverythingwhichthesecond fabricationproducesproximately,aprogressionofproductionfromthe unapparentintotheapparent,andadivisionofuniformpowerintothe multipliedgovernmentoftheworld.Buttheformationofbodies assimilatesthejuniorGodstotheunapparentfabrication.Forthatwas thecauseofbodiesthatrankaswholes,justastheyarethecausesof partialbodies,atthesametimeexhibitingadiminutionofpower.For ofthebody,ofwhichtheyarethemakersandformers,theDemiurgus alsoisthecause;buttheyaretheformersofpartialbodies,whichare bodiesenduedwithcertainqualities.Hencebodyindeedissimply 3,312unbegottenasfromtime,andincorruptible,aswasalsotheopinionof Aristotle.*For,sayshe,therewouldbeavacuumifbodycouldbe generatedexternal5tothebodyoftheuniverse.Butthisparticular bodyiscorruptible,asbeingofapartialnature;forthewholesofthe elementsderivedtheirsubsistencefromtotalfabrication.Theaccession howeverofthehumansoulwhichremained*tobegenerated, assimilatesthemundaneGodstothepaternalpower.Foritisthe provinceofafathertogeneratelife;sincethefirstfather,andevery Ffatheristhecauseoflife;theintelligiblefatherindeed,ofintelligible,but theintellectualofintellectual,andthesupermundaneofsupermundane life.Andhence,themundaneGodswhogeneratecorporeallifeare fathers.Thefabricationhowever,adaptedtotheseGods,producesthe natureofpartialanimals.Forthispartialanimal,whichissuspended fromtheimmortalsoul,consistsofsoulandbody.Thefabricationalso

ofotherthingsregardsthis:forpartsaregeneratedforthesakeofthe whole.ButthedominionwhichtheDemiurgusgavethejuniorGods, excitestheirprovidentialinspection,theirconnectivepower,andtheir guardiancomprehensions.Forwithoutthese,thebodiesthatare tcf.Politicus270a. %cf.PosteriorAnalytics,I,24,85bl8;&Generation&Corruption,I,5,320b22ff. Forelovauiiaroq,itisnecessarytoread6woojfiarog. ForXU7T7JC,itisrequisitetoreadXonrj;?. fashioned,andthemortalformoflife,wouldrapidlyvanishintonon 335Aentity.Priortherefore,tothegenerationofthese,theDemiurgusmade theirrulingGodstobetheguardiansandsavioursofthem.Inthe juniorGodstherefore,therearedemiurgicpowers,accordingtowhich theyinvestgeneratednatureswithforms;vivificpowers,accordingto whichtheygivesubsistencetoasecondarylife;andperfectivepowers, throughwhichtheygivecompletiontowhatisdeficientingeneration. Therearealsomanyotherpowersinthembesidesthese,whichare inexplicablebyourconceptions. 42e"Helikewisecommandedthemtogovernasmuchaspossibleinthe bestandmostbeautifulmannerthemortalanimal,thatitmightnot becomethecauseofeviltoitself." OfallthattheoneDemiurgusdeliverstothejuniorGods,itmustbe admittedthattherearethreemostbeautifulboundaries,theboniform willofhimthatdelivers,theperfectpoweroftherecipients,andthe symmetryofboththesewitheachother.Ofthedemiurgicproduction 3,313however,ofthejuniorGodsthemselves,threeelements,andthesethe Bgreatest,mustbeagainsurveyed,viz.areductiontoTheGood,a conversiontointelligiblebeauty,andaliberatedpowersufficienttorule overallthesubjectsofitsgovernment.ForasPhanes*himself,the Demiurgusofwholes,renderedthewholeworldasmuchaspossiblethe mostbeautifulandthebest,thusalsohewaswillingthatthesecond fabricatorsshouldgovernthemortalanimalinawaythemostbeautiful andthebest;pouringonthemindeedfromintelligibles,beauty,but fillingthemwiththatboniformpowerandwill,whichhehimself possessingfabricatedthewholeworld.Forthusgenerationalsowill participateofbeautyandgoodness,asfarasitisnaturallyadaptedto suchparticipation,iftheGods,bywhomitisconnectedandcontained, adornit,sincetheyarethemselvestranscendentlydecoratedwithbeauty andgood. Ifhowever,thesecondDemiurgihavesuchanatureasthis,nothing evilorpreternaturalisgeneratedfromthecelestialGods;norisitproper

todividetheGodsintheheavensafterthismanner,asmanydo,viz. intothebeneficentandmalignant;forbeingGodsthisisimpossible. Butthemortalanimalisthecauseofeviltoitself.Forneitherdisease, Cnorpoverty,*noranythingelseofthiskindisevil;butthedepravity tie.Jupiter,whoissocalledinthisplacebyProclus,becausehecontainsin himselfbyparticipationthePhanesorProtogonus,whoistheparadigmofthe universe. %Foriroj'Tjpia,itisnecessarytoreadTtevia. ofthesoul,intemperance,timidity,andeveryvice.Ofthesethings however,wearethecausestoourselves.Forthoughbeingimpelledby otherstotheseviceswearebadlyaffected,yetagainitisthrough ourselves;sincewehavethepowerofassociatingwiththegood,and separatingourselvesfromthebad.AccordingtoPlatotherefore,we mastnotthinkthatoftheGodssomearemalignantandothers beneficent,butwemustadmitthatallofthem,arethesourcesto mortalsofallthegoodwhichtheyareabletoreceive;andthatthings whicharetrulyevilsarenotproduced,butareonlysignifiedbythem, aswehavebeforeobserved.*Fortheyextendterrificappearancesand signstothosewhoareabletoseeandreadthelettersintheuniverse, whichtheframersofmortalnaturesduringtheirrevolutionswriteby 3,314theirconfigurations.Andthoughsomeoneshouldderiveacertainevil fromthemotionsofthecelestialGods,soastobecometimidor intemperate,yettheyoperateinoneway,andtheirinfluencesare participatedbysoulsinanother.Fortheeffluxofintellect,says Plotinus,*becomescraftinhimwhoreceivestheeffluxbadly;thegift Dofanelegantlifebecomesintemperancethroughasimilarcause;andin short,whiletheyproducebeneficently,theirgiftsareparticipatedby terrestrialnatures,afteracontrarymanner.Hencethegiverswho bestowbeneficentlyarenottobeaccusedastheauthorsofevil,butthe recipientswhoperverttheirgiftsbytheirowninaptitudes.Thusalso JupiterinHomer5blamessoulsasinvainaccusingtheGods,whilethey themselvesarethecausesofevils.FortheGodsarethesourcesofgood, andthesuppliersofintellectandlife,butarenotthecausesofanyevil; sinceevenapartialnatureisnotthecauseofeviltoitsoffspring.What thereforeoughtwetothinkconcerningtheGodsthemselves?Isitnot, thattheyaremuchmorethecausesofgoodtotheirproductions,since withthemthereispower,withthemthereisaselfperfectnature,with themthereisuniversalgoodness,toallwhicheviliscontrary.Forin itsownnatureitispowerless,imperfectandwithoutmeasure. 42e"Atthesametimehewhoorderlydisposedalltheseparticulars, remainedinhisownaccustomedmanner."

EPlatoeverywhere,afterhavingemployedmanywords,summarily comprehendsthemultitudeofthemintheconclusion.Forheknew tcf.284A288D,supra. $Enn.I,7&8. OdysseyI,32ff. thatintheDemiurgus,oneintellectualperceptioncomprehendsthe multitudeofintellectualconceptions,thatonepowerconnectsmany powers,andthatauniformcausecollectsintooneuniondividedcauses. 3,315Hencethewords[priortothese]"Havingthereforeinstructedsoulsinall theseparticulars,"andthewordsbeforeus,"Hewhoorderlydisposedall theseparticulars,"*leadthedistinctenergyoftheDemiurgustoanunited cause.Fartherstill,thewordall,manifeststhatwhichisconsummated fromallitsappropriateboundaries.Butthewordsorderlydisposed, indicatetheorderpervadingthroughallbeings,whichtheDemiurgus introducedtothemundaneGods,andtopartialsouls;demonstratingthe formertobeDemiurgi,butinscribinginthelatterthelawsofFate. Moreover,thewordremained,doesnotmanifeststation,andinflexible intellection,butanestablishment*inTheOne.Foraccordingtothisthe Demiurgusisexemptfromwholes,andisseparatedfromthebeingsthat intellectuallyperceivehim.Butthisestablishmentitselfiseternal,and Falwaysinvariablypermanent.Thesethingstherefore,arealsoindicated bythewordsaccustomedandmanner;theoneexhibitingsamenessof permanency;buttheotherthepeculiarityofthedemiurgicstability. Formannerisindicativeofpeculiarity;sinceconnectiveisdifferentfrom immutable,andboththesefromdemiurgicpermanency. 42e"Butinconsequenceofhisabiding,assoonashischildrenunderstood theorderoftheirfather,theybecameobedienttoit." WhentheDemiurgusspeaks,thenthejuniorGodshavetheorderof hearers.Whenheintellectuallyperceives,thentheylearn;forlearning isdianoetic.Whenheabidesaccordingtounionitself,thenhischildren intellectuallyperceive.Fortheyalwaysreceivefromhimaninferior 336Aorder.Andasfilledindeedfromhim,theypreservetheanalogyof hearerswithreferencetohim;butasevolvinghisonepower,theyare analogoustolearners.Forhewholearnsevolvestheintellectofhis preceptor.Asbeingdeifiedhoweverbyhim,theyhavetheanalogyof thosethatperceiveintellectually.Forintellectbecomesdeific,byits contact5withTheOne.Thefatherthereforeabiding,hischildrenvery properlyintellectuallyperceive.Fortheyareintellectsparticipatedby 3,316divinesouls,thatrideinthevehiclesofundefiledbodies.Butthey Tim.42d.

ForiBpvav,itisnecessarytoreadiSpvatv. Ea<prjiserroneouslyprintedforoxpri. intellectuallyperceivetheorderofthefartherpresubsistinginhimprior tothearrangedeffects,accordingtowhichorderhebecameallthings. ForwhatOrpheussaysofthemonadofthejuniorGods, ThoughallthingsbythefatherJovewereform'd, YettheircompletiontheytoBacchusowe; Fr.192 thisalsomustbesaidofthejuniorGods,viz.thattheygiveperfection tothefabrication,whichthefatherconstitutedbyintellectionitself;just asthe[Chaldean]Oraclelikewisesays,*"Thesethingsthefather understood,andthemortalnaturebecameanimatedforhim."Mortal Bnaturestherefore,werefashionedandanimatedbythedemiurgic intellectionalone.ButthejuniorGodsunfoldhistotalproduction, throughtheirownmanifestfabrication,beingfilledfromthedemiurgic monad. 42e"Andreceivingtheimmortalprincipleofmortalanimal,inimitation 43aoftheirartificer,theyborrowedfromtheworldthepartsoffireand earth,waterandair,asthingswhichtheyshouldrestorebackagain;and conglutinatedthereceivedpartstogether,butnotwiththesame indissolublebondsasthosebywhichtheywereconnected." Platoindicatestous,theseparationofthesecondfromthefirst fabrication,throughmanywordsandsteps.*ForiftheDemiurgus orderlydisposes,butthejuniorGodsareobedienttohismandates,the formerbymerelycommandingisthecauseofgeneratednatures,butthe latterbeingexcitedbytheDemiurgus,receivefromthencetheboundary ofthewholeoftheirfabrication.Andifindeedheabidesinhimself, buttheyaremovedabouthim,itisevidentthatheiseternallythecause ofthingswhichsubsistintime,butthatthey,beingfilledfromhim, Cenergiseaccordingtothewholeoftime.Andifheperfectlyestablishes himselfinhisownaccustomedmanner,buttheyproceedingfromhim, 3,317unfoldintolightthisunitedandineffabledispositionofhimself,they derivefromhimsecondarymeasuresoffabrication. Moreover,heissaidtohaveapaternaldignity,buttheyare denominatedhischildren,asexpressinghisprolificpower,andhissingle goodness.Andheindeed,iscelebratedasdeliveringfromhisexalted tcf.Chald.Oracl.fr.25. %ForKmffcxdeuv,itisnecessarytoreadKm(iadjxuv.

abodetheprinciplesoffabrication;*buttheyarecelebratedasreceiving theimmortalprinciplecontributingtotheorderlydistributionof mortals.Heissaidtohavethefountainofthevivificationofperpetual natures;buttheyarethecausesofthesubsistenceofmortalformed animals.Andheindeed,extendshimselfasaparadigmtothemany Gods;buttheyaresaidtoimitatethedemiurgicintellect.Heissaidto producethewholeworld,andtheplenitudesofit;buttheyaresaidto borrowpartsfromthefabricationsoftheirfather,inordertothe completionoftheirproperworks.Andheindeed,employsall incorporealpowers;buttheyalsoemploysuchasarecorporeal.He Dgivessubsistencetoindissolublebonds;buttheytosuchasare dissoluble.Andheindeed,issaidtoinsertaunionmoreancientthan thenatureswhichitunites;buttheyaresaidtointroducean adventitiousunion,andwhichisofanoriginposteriortothis,tothe beingsthatconsistofmanycontrarynatures.Andheissaidtoproduce allthingsimpartibly;buttheywithdivision,minutelydistributingthe subsistenceofmortalnaturesintosmallandinvisiblenails.Fromthese thingstherefore,theseparationofthetwofabricationsmaybeassumed; buttheunionandcontactofthemmaysurveyedfromthewordsbefore us.Forhereacontactiseffectedofthesecondwiththefirstfabrication; ofapparentwithunapparent,andofdividedwithmonadicproduction. Henceitisnecessarythatthelowestpartofthefirstandunapparent fabrication,shouldcoalescewiththesummitofthesecond.Forthus alsotheheavensareconjoinedwithgeneration[orthesublunaryregion,] thelowestofthecelestialbodiesexhibitingtheprincipleofmutation; butthesummitoftheessenceofsublunarynatures,beingmovedincon 3,318junctionwiththeheavens.Hencetoo,herealsotherationalsoulis Econjoinedwiththemortalformoflife;viz.thelowestandmostpartial oftheproductionsofthefatherwiththehighestofthenaturesgenerated bythejuniorGods.Fortheyindeed,asbeingcertainfathersproduce lives;butasfabricators,bodies.AndtheyimitateindeedVulcanbythe fabricationofbodies,butJunobyvivification.*Butthroughboththese theyimitatethewholeDemiurgus.Forheismakerandfather;butthey fashionbodiesbyborrowingpartsfromwholes.Foreverywhereparts derivetheircompositionfromwholes.When,however,thewholesare incorporeal,theyremainundiminishedbythesubsistenceoftheparts; butwhentheyarecorporeal;thepartsthataregeneratedfromthem tcf.Rep.X,617d. %cf.25A,f,supra. diminishthewholes.Henceanablationalwaystakingplace,butthe partsalwaysremaining,thewholesperish.Andthusgenerationwillno

longerexist,andtheworksofthefirstfabricationwillallvanish throughthesecond,whichitisnotlawfultoassert.Thatnothingof thiskindthereforemaytakeplaceintheuniverse,thecompositeparts areagaindissolved,inordertofilluptheirwholes.Andthegeneration ofonethingisthecorruptionofanother;butthecorruptionofone Fthingisthegenerationofother;inorderthatgenerationandcorruption mayalwaysremain.Forifgenerationexistedatacertaintimeonly,it wouldatacertaintimestop,inconsequenceofconsistingoffinite things,andthesebeingconsumed.Buttheseperishing,corruptionalso wouldstop,allthingsbeingdestroyed.Henceifitisnecessarythatone oftheseshouldexist,theotheralsowillexist.Everythingtherefore whichisgeneratedfromthesecondfabrication,isacompositeand dissoluble,andderivingitscompositionfromtime,willalsointimebe againdissolved.ThejuniorGodstherefore,areveryproperlysaidto borrowparts,whichareagaintoberestoredtotheirwholes.Butthey borrowthemfromtheuniverse.*Forthatwhichtheyborrowisfire, 337Aearth,water,andair;andtheyagainrestorethemtotheuniverse.*The fatherthereforewishesthewholestoremainwhichhegeneratedand arranged.Andthusmuchconcerningallthefabricationofthejunior Gods. 3,319Letushowever,directourattentiontoeachofthewordsofTimaeus. Thewordreceivingtherefore,indicateshowthejuniorGodsreceivethe immortalsouldescendinginitsfirstvehicle:forhecallsthewhole"the immortalprinciple."Italsoindicates,thateverywhere,ourconcernsare providentiallyattendedtobytheGods,aboveindeed,bythefather,but beneath,byhischildren,ifitberequisitetospeakinadividedmanner. Foroursoul,atonetimelivesaccordingtothecharacteristicofJupiter,5 andatanotheraccordingtothatofBacchus;butinitsarrangement[on theearth,]itlivesTitannically.9Thewordprinciplehowever,doesnot simplymanifest,thatwhichisfirstinthecompositionofman,butthat whichistheleaderandrulerofsecondarynatures.Forthisisthat whichisaccordingtonature,andforthispurposeitwasproducedby theGods.Astherefore,theDemiurgusconstitutedthesoulofthe Buniversetoruleoverthebodyofit,solikewise,themanyDemiurgi fForTCUTpoQ,itisnecessarytoreadnavroc,. $Herealsoforirarpi,itisnecessarytoreadicavn. cf.313Cff,supra. establishedoursoulastheprincipleinthemortalanimal.Ifhowever, wedonotruleoverthemortalnature,thepowerwhichgavethis arrangementtooursoulisnotthecauseofthis,buttheindolenceof thatwhichisarranged.Butthewordimmortalcomprehendsevery naturewhichtheDemiurgusconstituted,boththatwhichisinthe

vehicle,andtherationalsoulitself,whichwasperfectlyproducedbythe father,whodisseminatedthewholeofit,andfromwhomitoriginated. Again,however,Timaeusshows,thatthejuniorGodsarethevivific causesandfabricatorsofthemortalanimal,butthattheyareeachof these,inconjunctionwithmotion,inorderthattheirfabricationsmay bemortal. Moreover,thewords,"inimitationoftheirartificer,"areappropriate. ForthejuniorGodsfabricatebodies,imitatingthedemiurgic characteristicofthefather.Andasheconstitutedtheuniverseawhole fromthewholesoftheelements,solikewisetheyfashionpartialbodies frompartialbodies,inorderthattogetherwiththeimitation, diminutionmaybepreserved,andthattheymayremainDemiurgi,but theDemiurgiofapartialfabrication.Theexpressionalso,they borrowed,manifests,thatthepartsinusaremorethepropertyofwholes, andofthingsabove,thantheyareourproperty.Butifthisbethecase Cwhyshouldmengrievewhentheydie?Andwhyisdissolution dreadful?Buthowisitpossibleitshouldnotbegood,iftheuniverse receiveswhatisitsown?Foritiseasytoperceive,thatthepartsinus 3,320belonginagreaterdegreetotheuniversethantotheus.Fortheplaces ofalltheseareinwholes,andnotinus.But"theconglutinationofthe receivedpartstogether,"evincesthattheunioninmortalnaturesisof posteriororigin,andadventitious.Forintheuniversethewhole precedestheparts,andTheOne,multitude.Butinus,manythings,and whicharenaturallyseparatedfromeachother,areconglutinated, receivingaviolentandrenovatedunion.Hencethebondsofthemare dissoluble;butthebondsofwholesareindissoluble,unionthere subduingmultitude. 43a"Buttheygavethematenaciousadherencefromthicksetnails, invisiblethroughtheirsmallness;fabricatingthebodyofeach,onefrom thecompositionofall[theelements];andbindingtheperiodsofthe immortalsoulininfluxiveandeffluxivebody." Becauseinwhatisheresaid,inthesamemannerasbefore,Plato constitutesthefirstvehicleofthesoulthatisabody,*fromthe elements,itisevidentthatneitheristhisbodyindivisible,asbeing generatedfromthingswhicharetobereturned.Butitisnot immanifest,thatasthatvehicleisone,thistestaceousbodylikewiseis Dinasimilarmannergeneratedone.Theformerhowever,hasindeeda moresimpleunionofsimplevestments;butthelatteramorevarious union,asbeingofamorecompositenature.Hencethereindeed;that whichwascomposedoffireandwater,airandearth,*beinganalogous toacrowd,manifestedwesaid,thesecondvehicle,andthelifecontained init.Butinwhatisnowsaid,thetestaceousbody5issignified.For

Platoinspeakingofit,isnotsatisfiedwiththingsofasimplenature,but addssuchasareadaptedtoanorganicbody.Foritisnotpossiblethat thisshouldaloneconsistofsimpleelements.0Beginningtherefore, fromthingsmoreimperfectandmaterial,andproducingthings consistingofsimilarparts,andfromthesetheorganicbody,hegivesit 3,321toparticipateofsoul.ForthejuniorGodsborrowingpartsfrom wholes,assumedsuchpartsasaresimple,andmadethevehiclesof Eirrationalsouls,whichhebeforedenominated,atumultuousand irrationalcrowd,composedoffireandearth,airandwater.But conglutinatingthese,theygeneratedthingsofsimilarparts,the compositionofwhichisfromthefourelements.Andcausingthethings generatedtoadherethroughthicksetnails,theygavecompletiontothe organicbody.Forthisitis,which,ashesays,isinwantofallsmall andinvisiblenails,throughitscompositionfromdissimilarnatures;and ofthicksetnails,throughthefacilitywithwhichthecompositionmay bedissolved. fi.e.Theaerialvehicle;forthisisthefirstvehicleofthesoulthatisabody,the etherealorperpetualvehicle,nothavingthreedimensions,butbeingasuperficies,in consequenceofitsattenuatedandimmaterialnature.HencealsotheChaldaeanOracle exhorts,nottogivedepthtoasuperficies,andcauseittobeterrestrialandhumid, throughanimpurelife.[cf.Chald.Oracl.104&134.] %Tim.42cd. Intheoriginalinthisplace,thereisanomissionofTOooTpewSec,;butIhaveno doubtthiswordoughttobeinserted. Thereisanhiatushereintheoriginal,whichrendersthetwolinesthat immediatelyfollowitunintelligible,andwhichIhavenotthereforeattemptedto translate,[ie.fromIII,320,2430.]. Wesaytherefore,thatthethicksetandinvisiblenails,aretheinsertions ofsmallandinvisibleelements,inthesolidparts*ofthebody.Butthe colliquefaction*isadaptedtoVulcanianworks;fireproducingthrough rarefaction5inthecolliquefaction,aprocessionofallthingsthrough eachother;justasinthingswhicharemeltedtogether,thesmallerenter intothelargerparts,inthemelting;andthusthemixtureiseffected. Henceitfollows,thatbyconglutinatingthethingsreceived,thejunior Godsproduceabody,notconsistingofindissolublebonds,butofparts Fwhichtenaciouslyadheretoeachother,throughthickset,small,and invisiblenails.Forliquefaction,0andconglutination0arenecessary tothegenerationofthingsofsimilarparts,thelatterofwhich,moisture imparts,**andtheformer,heat.Foreverythingisliquefiedbyfire, butconglutinatedbywater.Soulthereforeaccedes,aftertheunionof manythingsofadissimilarnature.Andinthefirstplace,thesoul whichisentirelymortalaccedes.Forthroughthis,theeffluxivebody

subsists,viz.throughthephysical,sensitive,andorectivelife.Butinthe secondplace,theimmortalsoulaccedes.Forthisdoesnotentersimply intobody,butintoaninfluxiveandeffluxivebody.Andtheformer 338Aindeed,isgeneratedwiththebody;butthelatter,entersintothebody. Thistherefore,istheorderoffabrication,andisattendedwithareason consentaneoustotruth.Forallgenerationbeginsfromtheimperfect, 3,322andregularlyproceedstotheperfect.Andintheuniverseindeed, fabricationproceedsfromintellectandsoul,asfarastobodies:forthe generationiswithouttime.[Butinmortalnatures,fabricationisin conjunctionwithbody,**]foritistemporal.Everythinghowever, whichisgeneratedintime,commencesthegenerationfromthe imperfect.Sothatifthereisanythingwhichdoesnotbeginfromthe fForwit;neXonevtorepoichere,asthereisnosuchwordintheGreeklanguage, Iread,701cp.e\em,orepeoiQ. $InsteadofOVVTOLIIVhere,itisnecessarytoreadovvrqZiv. Forotpeuoeuc,inthisplace,readapaiuoeuq. ForTaeuchere,readTTjecoc. oForKaWrioeuq,readKoXXrjaeuc. ftInsteadofirapepxiTaiinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadTrapexerai. Thewordswithinthebracketsanomittedintheoriginal;butIhavenodoubt oughttobeinserted.Sothatthereiswantingintheoriginal,em5eTUVdvifruv,p.era TOVOUHOITOC.. imperfect,thatthingisnotgeneratedintime.*Hencetheuniversewas notgeneratedintime.FortheDemiurgusdidnotfirstconstitutebody butsoul,aswehavebeforeobserved;whichmanifests,thatwhatis calledgeneration,iswhenappliedtotheuniverse,anunbegottenand simultaneouscomposition.Andintheuniverseindeed,thewhole subsistspriortotheparts,andtheone,tomultitude;butinmortal naturesthemanyaregeneratedpriortotheone;andthesebeing Bliquefiedthroughthicksetnails,givecompletiontoonething.For simplebodiesareliquefied,buttheliquefiedbodiesarenailed,thenailed bodiesarevivified,andthevivifiedbodiesarecoadaptedtothe immortalsoul. Fromthesethingsalso,itisevident,thatitmustbesaid,theinsertion ofthesoulaccordingtoPlatotakesplaceatthetimethattheinfant proceedsoutofthewomb:forthenthefoetusisperfect,butnotbefore. Fornaturewouldnotinvaindetainitinthewomb,ifitwasperfect. Whenthereforethefoetusbecomesoneandwhole,thentheimmortal soulentersprofoundlyintoit.Butthefoetusbecomesonewhenitis perfect,andisperfectwhenithasproceededintolight.Forwhileit remainswithin,*itisapartofanotherthing.Thesoultherefore,isnot boundtotheseedbytheGods,norisit,assomethink,emitted

togetherwiththeseed,butwhenthebodyisnowgenerated,theperiods ofthesoulareconnectedwithit.5Forwhereintheseedistherea bodygeneratedfrommanyandthicksetnails?Hence,whenthe instrumentisrenderedperfect,thentheGodsbindtoitthesoulthatis touseit.Andthusmuchastothisparticular. 3,323ButPlatocallstheperiodsofthesoul,theenergiesofit,whichproceedinto theanimalandthetwofoldpowersofthesameandthedifferent.Allthe CsoulthereforedescendsaccordingtoPlato.Forhealonegivestoittwo circlesandtwoperiods,andleadsdownwardbothofthem.Sothat whatPlotinussays,0whocontendsthatthewholesouldoesnot descend,isamorenovelassertion.Withrespecthowever,tothethick setnails,somesupposethemtosignifytheconjunctionofthetriangular tForOVKaxpopovinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadovKara\povov. %Intheoriginalthereisanhiatushere.Fortheoriginalis,reXeiov8e,orav iT6\0T/***p.evovyapaXKovfitpoq<JTIP.Thisdeficiencyhowever,maybesupplied byreading,conformablytotheabovetranslation,T\eiovSe,oraveirtXftjetc.(puq. p.evovyaptvbov,aXKov(legeaXKov)ptpoqeanv. ForavroiQhere,itisnecessarytoreadavru. Enn.IV,8,8. elements;butaccordingtoIamblichus,theyindicatethecommunionof physicalproductivepowers,justasthecolliquefaction*signifiesthe demiurgicconnectionandunionofthem.Butwehaveshownwhatthe nails,theconglutinations,andthecolliquefactionsare,andwhatthe theoryis,whichisadaptedtothenatureofallthese. 43b"Thesehowever,beingboundinavastriver,neithervanquish,norare vanquished." Platoconjoiningthesoultothebodyimmediately,omitsallthe problemspertainingtothedescentofthesoul,theprophet,the allotments,thelives,theelections,thedaemon,theerectionoftentsin theplainofLethe,thethunderandlightning,andallsuchparticularsas DthefableintheRepublic*discusses.Neitherdoesheheredeliverthose thingswhichtakeplaceaftertheexitofthesoulfromthepresentlife, viz.theterrors,therivers,Tartarus,thosesavageandfierydaemons,the thorns,thebellowingmouth,thetriplepath,andthejudges,inwhich weareinstructed,bythefableintheRepublic,*intheGorgias,0and inthePhaedo.0Whatthen,someonemaysay,isthecauseofthis omission?Ireply,becausePlatopreservesthatwhichisadaptedtothe designofthedialogue,andbecausehehereassumessomuchofthe theoryofthesoulasisphysical,deliveringtheassociationofthesoul

withthebody.AndAristotlealso,emulatingPlato,inhistreatiseOn theSoul,inconsequenceofdiscussingitphysically,neithermentionsthe 3,324ascentofthesoul,noritsallotments,butinhisDialoguesheseparately speaksofthese,**andmakesthemtheleadingsubjectsofconsideration. Andthusmuchastotheseparticulars. Thishowever,istobeinvestigatedfromthebeginning,whythesoul descendsintobodies?**Andtheansweris,becauseitwishestoimitate theprovidentialenergyoftheGods,andonthisaccount,dismissing contemplation,descendsintogeneration.Forsincedivineperfectionis tInsteadofovvra^ivinthisplace,readawryliv. tRep.X,617de;&621ab. Rep.X,615e;616a;621c. Gorgias523e;524a. oPhaedo111d;112a. ftForKepiavrovhere,itisnecessarytoreadtepiavruv.TheseDialoguesof Aristodeareunfortunatelylost[cf.fr.40]. %%SeemytranslationofPlotinus,OntheDescentoftheSoul[En.IV,8]. Etwofold,theonebeingintellectual,buttheotherprovidential,andthe onesubsistinginpermanency,buttheotherinmotion;thesoul adumbrates,thestable,*intellectual,andunalterableenergyoftheGods, throughcontemplation,buttheirprovidentialandmotiveenergy, throughagenesiurgiclife.Andastheintelligenceofthesoulispartial, solikewiseisitsprovidentialenergy;butbeingpartial,itisconversant withapartialbody.Fartherstill,itsdescentcontributestothe perfectionoftheworld.Foritisnecessary,thatthereshouldnotonly beimmortalandintellectualanimals,suchasarewiththeGods,nor alonemortalandirrationalanimals,suchasarethelastofthefabrication ofthings,butlikewise,suchassubsistbetweenthese,viz.whichareby nomeansimmortalindeed,*butareabletoparticipateofreasonand intellect.Therearehowever,manysuchanimalsasthese,inmanyparts oftheworld.Formanisnottheonlyrationalmortalanimal;butthere aremanyothersuchlikegenera,someofwhichareofamore daemoniacalnature,butothersaremoreproximatetoouressence.The descentlikewiseofapartialsoul,contributestothecompositionofall animalsthatareatoneandthesametimemortalandrational.Why therefore,arepartialsoulswhentheydescendintogeneration,filled Fwithsuchgreatmaterialperturbationandsomanyevils?Itisthrough thepropensityarisingfromtheirfreewill;throughtheirvehement familiaritywithbody;throughtheirsympathywiththeimageofsoul, whichiscalledanimation;throughtheirtotalmutationfromthe intelligibletothesensibleworld,andfromaquietenergytooneentirely conversantwithmotion;andthroughadisorderedconditionofbeing

3,325innatelyproducedfromthecompositionofdissimilarnatures;viz.ofthe immortalandthemortal,oftheintellectual,andthatwhichisdeprived ofintellect,oftheimpartible,andthatwhichisenduedwithinterval. 339AForallthesebecomethecausetothesoul,ofthismightytumultand labourintherealmsofgeneration;sincewearedisturbedbythe abundantmutations,andsympathieswhichtakeplaceabouttheessence thatisincontinualmotion.Forwepursueaperpetuallyflying mockery.Andthesoul,byverging[toamateriallife,]kindlesindeed, alightinthebody,butbecomesherselfsituatedindarkness;andby givinglifetothebody,destroysbothherself,andherownintellect[in asgreatadegreeasthesearecapableofreceivingdestruction].Forthus themortalnatureparticipatesofintellect,buttheintellectualpartof tForyovipovhere,readnovipov. $TheoriginalinthisplaceisaBavarovnevovdanui;8eOVTCC;but5iought evidentlytobeexpunged. death,andthewhole,asPlatoobservesintheLaws,}becomesa prodigy,composedofthemortal,andtheimmortal,oftheintellectual, andthatwhichisdeprivedofintellect.Forthisphysicallaw[which bindsthesoultothebody,]isthedeathoftheimmortallife,butvivifies themortalbody.Platotherefore,deliversinthePhaedrus,}thecauses ofdescentarisingfromthesoul,viz.oblivion,thedefluxionofthe wings,andsuchthingsasareconsequenttothese.Butherehedelivers tousthecausesderivedfromtheGods.Forthesearetheywhoconjoin thesoultothebody.Buthedoesnotaddatpresent,themanner5in whichthesoulapostatises[fromtheorboflight],andthroughwhat Bformsoflife,sheproceeds[intotherealmsofgeneration].Andinthe Republic0hedeliversthecausesarisingbothfromthesoulherselfand theGods.FortheretheprophetandtheFates,thedaemon,andthe lots,theparadigmsandtheelectionsoflives,areassumed.These particularstherefore,mustbeexploredinthosedialogues.0 Whathoweverishereasserted,mustbeconsidered,viz.whattheriver, thebinding,andthevastare;forthisriverissaidtobevast:andalso whatitisforsouls,neithertovanquish,norbevanquished.Theriver thereforesignifies,notthehumanbodyalone,butthewholeof generation,withwhichweareexternallysurrounded,throughitsrapid, impetuous,andunstableflux.**Thusalso,intheRepublic,}}Plato calls,thewholegenesiurgicnature,theriverofLethe;inwhicharecon 3,326tained,asEmpedoclessays,55Oblivion,andthemeadowofAte;the voracityofmatter,andthelighthatingworld,astheGodssay;andthe windingstreams,underwhichmanyaredrawndown,asthe[Chaldean] Oraclesassert.DButthebindingsignifies,acoimpededlife,anda lifewhichhasarrivedattheextremity.Forthen,beingbound,itis

preventedfromproceeding,andbeingnolongerabletoproceed,it tLawsI,644d. XPhaedrus248c. ForOVTUQhere,itisnecessarytoreadoiruc. Rep.X,617b,ff. ocf.alsoProcl.Comm.Rep.II,241ff. ffcf.Procl.Comm.Rep.I,61,6ff. #Rep.X,621a,andProcl.Comm.Rep.II,347f,&157,f. Fr.121d. Chald.Oracl.fr.172. becomessituatedattheendofitsmotion.Butthesoul,bycommunicating itspowerstothebody,obtainstheendofitsdescent. CAgain,thevastindicatesthemultiplied,andineveryrespectdivisible fluxofgeneration.Buttheneithervanquishing,norbeingvanquished, signify,thateachoftheessencesthatcometogether,preservesitsown nature.Forthecongressofthesoulandbodyisnoteffectedbya mutualcorruption,asinthingsthataremingled.Forthebodyisnot transferredtotheessenceofthesoul,northesoultothepeculiarityof thebody;sinceinthiscase,neitherwouldassimilatetheothertoitself. Henceneitheristhesoulvanquishedbythebody;foritdoesnot becomeinanimate,nordoesitvanquishthebody,foritdoesnotmake itincorporeal.Inanotherrespecthowever,thesoulsubduesthebody, asconnectedlycontainingit;butissubduedbyit,asbeingimpededby itinitsintellection.Platohowever,ratherdeniesthanaffirmseachof these,inorderthatwemayconceivethepeculiarityofeachinthe communion,andtheunmingledunionoftheminthemixture. 43b"Buttheycarryandarecarriedwithviolence,sothatthewholeanimal ismovedindeed,yetinadisorderlymanner.Foritproceedscasually Dandirrationally,havingallthesixmotions.Henceitismovedbackward andforward,andagain,totherighthandandtheleft,upwardand downward,andwanderseverywhere,accordingtothesixdifferencesof place." Thatthegenesiurgicriver,accordingtothewholeofitdisturbsthe soul,*butisespeciallyampleinyouth,inconsequenceoftheinfluxand effluxbeingcopious,hasithinkbecomeevidentthroughwhathasbeen 3,327said.Sincehowever,thebodybeingheavy,terrestrial,andcadent,is correctedbythesoul,andthesoul,whichhasanintellectualnature,is rendereddestituteofintellect,throughitscommunionwiththebody, hencehesays,thatsoulscarryandarecarriedwithviolence;theviolence indicatingtheforeignandrenovatednatureofthevivificationofthe mortal*animal;butthecarryingandbeingcarried,theactionofthebody

andsouloneachother.Forthesoulcarriesthebody,inspiringitwith thepowerofmotion;butiscarriedbyitthroughsympathy,toa genesiurgicnature.Henceheveryproperlysays,thatthewholeanimal ismoved.Forthebodyismovedthroughthesoul,andthesoul Elosingitsownlife,livesthelifeofthecomposite[ofbodyandsoul]. tcf.Phaedrus246c;247b;248c. XForTOdvi\rovhere,itisnecessarytoreadrov8VT\TOV. Thewholeanimalthereforeismoved.Andafteranothermanneralso youmaysaythatPlatoassertsthewholeismoved,inordertodistinguish itfromtheuniverse.Forthis,aswehavebeforeobserved,isnotmoved accordingtothewholeofitself,butonlyinitsparts.Sincehoweverthe starsaremovedwithanadvancingmotion[orinantecedentia],eachis movedaccordingtothewhole,andnotaccordingtothepartsonly;yet theyaremovedinanorderlymanner,andnotasweare:fortheyfollow theuniverse.ButPlatoadds,disorderly;indicatingbythis,thatthe motionismaterial,andallvariouslyanomalous,andthatitbeginsfrom thesubordinatenature,theorderbeinginverted.Itisnecessary however,inthesamemannerasindivinenaturesthatthemotion shouldoriginatefromthemoreexcellentnature.Theexpression likewisecasually,signifiestherashandunstablenatureofthemotion; andthewordproceeds,indicatesthedepartureofsoulsfromthemselves; allwhichparticularsareposteriortodivineanimals,inwhomintellect isthecause*ofenergy,andeachproceedsandatthesametimeabides. Thewordirrationallyfollowsalsoinabecomingmanner.Forwhere orderfailstheretheirrationalsecretlyenters.Forreasonisthecauseof orderandmeasure,andoftheparticipationofgood. FMoreover,themultitudeofmotionsbecomesapparentinthese,and thenumberofallthemotionsofthemortalanimal.Forasbodieshave threedimensions,andaremingledfromcontraries,contrarietybeinga 3,328duad,*andassumingthetriad,producesthisnumberofmotions.For itisnecessarythatthereshouldbeonlyatripleinterval,ordimension, becauseintervalisreason[oraproductiveprinciple],proceedingfrom theimpartibleintomatter,andinvestingitwithmorphe.Andthe impartibleindeedismonadic;butprogressionisdyadic;andmorphe triadic.Forthatwhichhasproceeded,returning,orbeingconvertedto itsprinciple,hasboundandmorphe.Butitisnecessarythatthere 340Ashouldbecontrarietyinthemotions,accordingtoposition.Forthe extremitiesofeveryrightlineareopposedtoeachother.Henceofthe threedimensions,theoppositionaccordingtotheextremitieswillbethe upwardanddownward,therighthandandtheleft,beforeandbehind. Thecomplicationthereforeofcontrariety,withthetriadofdimensions, producesthesixmotions;andthisnumberisadaptedtotheanimated

body.ForaccordingtothePythagoreans,themonadisanalogoustoa point;theduad,toaline;thetriad,toasuperficies;thetetrad,toa fThewordairtocisomittedhereintheoriginal,butevidentlyoughttobe inserted. XForfitachere,readSuae. body;thepentad,toabodyenduedwithacertainquality;1andthe hexad,toananimatedbody.Thisnumberofmotionstherefore,is appropriatelyattributedtomortalanimals,whosegenerationproceeds fromtheeven*number,andaformlessnature.Itisnotproper however,towonder,thatanimalsshouldhavesomanymotions,but inanimatenaturesonlyonemotion;asthataclodofearthshouldonly haveamotiondownward,butflame,acontrarymotion.Forweshall findbyinspection,thatfrequentlytheextremesaremoresimplethan Bthemedia,butthemediamorevariousthantheextremes.5Thusfor instance,wesee,thatnatureandmatteraremoresimplethanbody,and theirrationallifeandintellect,thantherationalsoul.Butintellect indeed,ismoresimple,accordingtothatwhichismore,andirrationality accordingtothatwhichisless,excellent.Itliveshowever,without deliberatechoice,andconformablytonature.Iftherefore,inmotions, weseethatdivineanimalsandinanimatebodieshaveamoresimple motion,butthemediaabundantlywander,andaremultiformlyborne along,whatoccasionistheretowonder?Forthesimplicityindeedof divinemotion;ismoreexcellentthanthevarietyinmortalnatures;but thesimplicityofinanimatebeingsislessexcellent;justasdivinebodies areessentiallysimple,accordingtothatwhichisbetterthancomposite 3,329natures,buttheinanimatepartsoftheelementsaremoresimplethan concretemasses,accordingtothatwhichislessexcellent,0asnot havingtheproperlifeoflivingbeings. 43bc"Forthoughtheinundatingandeffluxivewaves,whichaffordnutrition totheanimal,pouralongwithimpetuousabundance,yetastillgreater tumultandperturbationisproduced,throughthepassionsarisingfrom externalimpulsions;eitherwhenthebodyisdisturbedbythesudden incursionofexternalfire,orbythesolidmassofearth,orisagitatedby Cthewhirlingblastsoftheair.Forfromallthese,throughthemedium ofthebody,variousmotionsarehurriedalong,andfallwithmolestation onthesoul." tInsteadofrairoii/^J'uinthisplace,itisrequisitetoread,TetoiunevQ. XForaypiovhere,itisnecessarytoreadapriov. Theoriginalisdefectivehere;forthereisnothingmorethanrotSep.eoavouct***. Thisdeficiencyhowever,maybesuppliedbyreading,conformablytotheabove translation,retStp,eaaKoinikuTepaTUVanpuv.

Thewordxupov,iswantinghereintheoriginal. Inwhatisheresaid,thephilosopherreferstotwocausesallthis tumult,viz.tothenutritiveandsensitivelife.Butthesecausesarethat whichisorectic,andthatwhichisgnostic,inthewholeoftheirrational nature;intowhichalso,weareaccustomedtodivideallthepowersof thesoul,assertingthatsomeofthemarevital,butothersgnostic.For thenutritivelife,vergingtobodies,producesanabundantfluxinthem; throughtheirmoistureindeed,emittinganabundantmaterialefflux,but throughvivificheat,receivinganinfluxofotherthings.Butthe sensitivelifesuffersbythebodiesoffire,earth,air,andwater,fallingon it.Conceivinglikewiseallthesepassionstobegreatthroughthe vilenessofitslife,itoccasionstumultandperturbationinthesoul.And Dtothoseindeed,whohavearrivedatmaturity,allthesehavebecome habitual;buttosuchashavebeenrecentlyborn,thesmallestthings, throughbeingunusual,becomethecausesofastonishment.Forwhat agreatfireistotheformer,thatthesnuffofacandleistothelatter. Whatthemagnitudelikewiseofveryloftymountainsistotheformer, 3,330thatthesmallestofstonesistothelatter.Forthisissufficienttogive thempain,andbyimpedingtheirenergies,tocallforththeirtears.And whatstormywinds,andstreamsofwaterfromtheheavens,areto adults,thatasmallmotionoftheair,oraslipthroughalittlemoisture, istoinfants.Forsensebeingagitatedthroughthepercussionofall these,astonishesthesoulofthosethatarerecentlyborn,andleadsit intodifficultyandtumult.Thesetherefore,areinshort,thecausesof theperturbationofsouls,viz.themotionofthenutritivepower,andthe percussionsofsense.Wemustnothowever,fancythatthesoulsuffers anythingthroughthese.Forasifsomeonestandingonthemarginof ariver,shouldbeholdtheimageandformofhimselfinthefloating stream,heindeedwillpreservehisfaceunchanged;butthestreambeing Eailvariouslymoved,willchangetheimage,sothatatdifferenttimesit willappeartohimdifferent,oblique,anderect,andperhapsdivulsedand continuous.Letussupposetoo,thatsuchaone,throughbeing unaccustomedtothespectacle,shouldthinkthatitwashimselfthat sufferedthisdistortion,*inconsequenceofsurveyinghisshadowinthe water,andthusthinking,shouldbeafflictedanddisturbed,astonished andimpeded.Afterthesamemanner,thesoul,beholdingtheimageof herselfinbody,bornealongintheriverofgeneration,andvariously disposedatdifferenttimesthroughinwardpassionsandexternal impulses,isindeedherselfimpassive,butthinksthatshesuffers;and tThereisanhiatushereintheoriginal,whichmaybefilledupbyaddingafter TOVrctoxovTUthewordsSuxorpcxpTivTOO)TI\V. beingignorantof,andmistakingherimagefor,herself,isdisturbed,

astonished,andperplexed.*Thispassionhoweverparticularlyexistsin childrenrecentlyborn;butitalsoexhibitsitselfindreamsinadults. Thuswhensomeone,inconsequenceofnaturebeingfatiguedinthe concoctionofthefood,fanciesinadreamthatheisweary,thatheis journeyingthroughadifficultroad,thatheiscarryingburdens,or sufferssomethingelseoflikekind,thenthispassionbecomesapparent. 3.331Anditispossiblefromthesethingstosurveythenatureofthepassions Fofchildren.*Andthusmuchmaysufficeatpresentastothese particulars. Itisrequisitehowever,toproceedtothewordsofPlatoandtosay, thatthewavesmanifestnottheexternallyblowingwind,assomeassert, butthecongregatedfolly5existinginyouth,andtheabundantinflux andefflux.Buttheinundationsignifiesinthefirstplace,thatthe pneumaticvehicleisagitatedandmadeheavier;0foritisthis,which exhibitsinitselfstainsandvapours;andinthesecondplace,thesoul,for itisdisturbedbycongregatedimpulses. 43c"Andonthisaccountallthesewerethen,andarestillnow 341Adenominatedsenses." AccordingtoPlato,thesensesreceivetheirappellationfrompassion. Iftherefore,weshouldsay,thatthesensesaremotionsplacedinwardly, 3,332theassertionwouldbeattendedwithmuch0accusation,from grammatical**observation.Butifweshouldsay,thatthesensesare mingledfrominwardmotionsandpassion,perhapsancientusagewould testifyinfavouroftheassertion.Forsense(aisthsis)withfour syllables,isacertainaisthsis, O'(lege)XX

tForevairoppuhere,readitairopu. XInsteadofireduvinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadiraiduv. Fora<poprioivhere,itisrequisitetoreadcuppovyoiv. Chald.Oracl.fr.114. 0ForxoXXouchere,itisnecessarytoreadtoXuc. ftForypapntKTichere,readypafipxeTUCTfc. XXie."Hegroan'd,andbreathedhislast."IliadXVI,468. saysHomer.Butthewordaisthsis,,willbefromaisein,*andthesis;* sensibleobjectsindeedbeingmovedexternally,butthemotionstending throughthebodytothesoul,andproducingasPlatosays,sensations. Veryproperlytherefore,didthosewhofirstperceivedthenatureofthe

passion,andthoseinthepresentperiod,whodidnotentirelyperceive Bit,thusdenominatethesenses.Andthosewhonowstillgivethis appellationtothesenses,doitbecausethereissimilarlyacomplication inthemofpassionandjudgement,orofmotionandposition.Forthe motionofthesoulitselfalone,isimpassive;butthatwhichpervades fromthebodytothesoul,isaccompaniedwithpassion. 43cd"Andtheseindeed,boththenandatpresent,receiving5themost abundantandgreatestmotion,andbeingmovedtogetherwiththat incessantlyflowingstream,andvehementlyagitatingthecirculationsof thesoul,theyentirelyfetterthecirculationofthesame,flowingina directioncontrarytoit,andrestrainitsenergies,asitrulesandproceeds; butagitatethecirculationofthedifferent." Senseisofthepresent,inthesamemannerasmemoryisofthepast, buthopeofthefuture.Henceboththen,andatpresent,sensemoves thesoul,inconjunctionwiththenutritivepower,whichthrough influxions,affordsaremedytotheeffluxionsofthebody,andagain combineswhatithasanalysed,conformablytothewebofPenelope.0 Forthisis"theincessantlyflowingstream,"whichisveryproperlycalled 3,333astream,becauseitisapartofthewholeriverofgeneration,which,as Cwasbeforeobserved,isabundant.0Togetherwiththistherefore,sense disturbs,andcausesatumultintheperiodsorcirculationsofthe immortalsoul;andfettersindeedtheperiodofthecircleofthesame,but agitatestheperiodofthecircleofthedifferent.Forastherearetwofold circlesinit,inimitationofdivinesouls,thecirclewhichsurveys intelligibles,andwhichisthedianoeticcircle,isonlyrestrainedinits energy,butsustainsnodistortion.Butthedoxasticcircleisdistorted, andthisfollowsveryproperly.Foritispossibletoopinenotrightly, tTheverbaiauv,isfroma'iu,whichnotonlysignifiestohear,andtoblowaway, butalsotounderstandandknow. Xi.e.Position. IntheprintededitionsoftheTimatuswefindvapexonevouinthisplace;butit evidentlyoughttobe,asinthetextofProclus,Tapa8exop.evui. cf.Phaedo84a. oTim.43a. butitisnotpossibletoknowscientifically,falsely.Ifhoweversome oneshouldsay,thatthedianoeticpartofthesoulmaybeignorantina twofoldrespect,andthatthethingwhichsuffersthiswillbedistorted, letsuchaonelearnfromus,thattwofoldignorance1doesnotsimply pertaintodianoia,butbeginsindeedfromthence,andisimplantedin thedoxasticpart.Fortwofoldignorance,sofarasitisignorance,and aprivationofscience,sofar,inconsequenceofbeinganimmobilityof

thescientificpower,itoriginatesfromdianoia.Forignorancesubsists aboutthat,aboutwhichsciencesubsists.Butsofarasthisignorance alsoaddsafalsesuspicionofknowledge,itsubsistsinthedoxasticpart. Forthatwhichisnothingmorethanafalsesuspicionofknowledge,is this.Andignoranceindeed,isonlytheprivationofintellectindianoia fettered,*andconcealingitsproductivepowers;butoisis,orafalse suspicionofknowledge,istheprivationofintellectinopinion,beinga Dcertaindistortionofit.Forbeingfalse,itinjuresitspossessor.Forwhat evilisinaction,thatfalseisinknowledge. Theperiodofthecircleofthesametherefore,isalonefettered,and resemblesthosethatareincaptivity,andonthisaccount,areprevented fromenergising.Thiscirculationhowever,remainsinthesoulsthatare boundwithoutbeingdistorted.*Buttheperiodofthecircleofthe differentisagitated,beingfilledwithfalsedogmas.Fortheproximityof thiscircletoirrationality,causesittoreceiveacertainpassionfrom externals.Fromthesethingshowever,weareimpelledtospeakfreely inoppositiontoPlotinusandthegreatTheodorus,whopreserveinus somethingimpassive,andwhichalwaysperceivesintellectually.For Platoassumesonlytwocirclesintheessenceofthesoul,oneofwhich 3,334isaccordingtohimfettered,buttheotherisagitated;anditisnot possibleforeitherthatwhichisfettered,orthatwhichisagitated,to energiseintellectually.Rightlytherefore,doesthedivineIamblichus contendagainstthosewhoadoptthisopinion.Forwhatisit,thatis faultyinus,whenwerecurtoanintemperateimagination,throughthe excitationoftheirrationalnature?Isitnotourdeliberatechoice?And howisitpossibleitshouldnotbethis;sinceaccordingtothis,wediffer fromthosewhoimagineprecipitately?Butifthedeliberatechoiceis Efaulty,howcanthesoulbeguiltless?Whatalsoisitwhichmakesthe tTwofoldignoranceis,whenamanisnotonlyignorant,butisignorantthathe isignorant.Andthisisthediseaseofthemultitude. %InsteadofireiraiBevfievriQhere,itisnecessarytoreadirve5T)iiVTjg. ForaduxoTpwfmt;here,readaduxoTpocput;. wholeofourlifetobehappy?Isitnotbecausereasonpossessesits propervirtue?Wesayentirelyso.Butifwhenthatwhichismost excellentinusisperfectwearewhollyhappy,whathindersallofus frombeingnowhappy,ifthesummitofournaturealwaysperceives intellectually,andisalwayswiththeGods?Forifthissummitis [wholly]intellect,itisnothingtothesoul;butifitisapartofthesoul, therestofthesoulalsowillbehappy.Wholikewiseisthecharioteer ofthesoul?Isitnotthatwhichismostdelightfultous,andassome onemaysaymostcapital?Andhowisitpossiblenottoadmitthis,if itisthecharioteerwhogovernsthewholeofouressence,1whoraises

hisheadto,andsurveysthesupercelestialplace,andisassimilatedtothe greatleader[Jupiter],whodrivesawingedchariot,andisthefirst charioteerthatproceedsintotheheavens?Butifthatwhichisthe summitinusisthecharioteer,andhe,asitissaidinthePhaedrus,*at onetimesublimelytendstotheplacebeyondtheheavens,atanother timeentersintotheheavens,andatanotherbecomeslame,5andsuffers adefluxionofhiswings,itevidentlyfollows,thatthesummitofour naturesubsistsdifferentlyatdifferenttimes.Thistherefore,thereader willfindelsewheremorecopiouslydiscussed. FIfhowever,thesethingsaretrue,itisveryproperlysaid,thatthe 3,335periodofthecircleofthesame,asitgovernsandproceeds,isfettered. Forhavingatwofoldperfection,practicandtheoretic,itisdeprivedof each.Foritisneitherabletoruleoverthenaturessubjecttoits command,throughtheirunstablemotion,nortoproceed,i.e.toperceive intellectually.Fortoproceedistheenergyofacirculation,andto proceeddianoetically,istheenergyofdianoeticnatures.Thesenses therefore,strikeagainstthiscirculation,andflowinginadirection contrarytoit,astendinginwardlyfromoutwardobjects,theyimpede theintellectualenergy.Hencetheperiodofthecircleofthesameis 342Adeprivedbothofactionandcontemplation.Whatthen,someonemay say,isitimmovable?Andhowcanthesoulbeimmovable?Maywe notsayinanswertothis,thatitismovedindeedbyitself,butneither withacorporealmotion,foritisincorporeal;norwithaphantastic motion,foritisunfigured;norwithagnosticmotion,foritisignorant ofitself;butwithanessentiallyvitalmotion.Forastoperceive intellectually,istheenergyofintellect,andtoexististheenergyof tcf.Phaedrus246e,f. %cf.Phaedrus248a,ff. cf.347B,infra. being;thusalsotolive,istheenergyoflife.Foritdoesnotpossessan adventitiousenergyoflife,butderivesitfromitself.Foritislife generatingitself,andproducingitself.Butalllifeismotion.Sothatif everythingwhichlivesismoved,thatwhichlivesfromitselfwillbe moved,andthatwhichalwaysliveswillalwaysbemoved,vitally,but notintellectually.Hencethesoulisalwaysmoved,andyetnotalways. Foritisintellectincapacity,butlifeinenergy.Andanotherthirdthing [i.e.matter]isincapacityonly,butisnotinenergy.Sincetherefore, thereisatripleorderinus,viz.accordingtoessence,accordingto power,andaccordingtoenergy,ouressenceindeed,remainsentirelythe Bsame,asbeingessence,asliving,andasintellectual.Forbeingthe[first] imageofintellect,itisintellectual;justasthefirstimageofsoulis animated.Butthepowersindeed,ofdianoiaarefettered;andthoseof

opinionareagitated.Andsincethepowersareanalogoustothelives, thepowerofoneofthelives[viz.oftheintellectuallife]isrestrained, butanotherisshaken.Fortheessentiallifeisalwaysinmotion.With respecttotheenergieshowever,thoseofdianoiaaretakenaway,but thoseofopinionaredistorted.Andastheseareanalogoustothatwhich isintellectual,itisevidentthatthesoulispreventedfromperceiving intellectually.Theessenceofthesoultherefore,isperpetuallyvitaland 3,336perpetuallymoved;butthepowersandenergies,pertainingtoitslifeand intellect,arenaturallyadaptedtoerr. 43d"Sothattheyturnwitheverykindofrevolution,eachofthethree intervalsofthedoubleandtriple,togetherwiththemediaand conjoiningbondsofthesesquitertian,sesquialter,andsesquioctaveratios Cwhichcannotbedissolvedbyanyone,exceptbyhimbywhomthey werebound.Andbesidesthistheyintroduceallthefracturesand diversitiesofcircles,whichitispossibletoeffect." Allthingsareinallsouls,butappropriatelyineach,insomedivinely, inothersdaemoniacally,andinotherspartially.Forthemedia,the sesquialter,thesesquitertian,andthesesquioctaveratios,togetherwith theleimma,areinallsouls.Forhowcouldthesoulotherwiseknow totalharmony,andprocreateratiossobeautiful,exceptshecontainedin herselfthecausesofthem,beingherself,accordingtoherownorder,a certainharmonyofharmonies;notconsistingofthingsharmonised, sinceaharmonyofthiskindisinanotherthing,isaltermotive,andis suspendedfromanothermotivecause;butofthatwhichharmonises itself,andisharmonisedbywholes?Hence,ithasallharmonisedratios, fForeotvrohere,itisnecessarytoreadeaury. andbesidesthese,thedivisionsintosevenofthecircleofthedifferent. Forthedemiurgicsection*beginssupernallyfromdivinesouls,and proceedsasfarastothemostpartialsouls;andbesidesthis,suchother thingsaswehavesurveyedaboutthesouloftheuniverse.Themode ofinterpretationlikewiseisthesame,exceptthatwemustaddthe peculiarityineach,adjoining,insomesoulsthedivine,inothersthe daemoniacal,andinothers,thepartialpeculiarity.Wehavehowever 3,337beforeobserved,*thatthoughalltheratiosareinallsouls,viz.the divine,thedaemoniacal,andthepartial,afterthemundanesoul,itisnot Datallwonderfulthattheboundingtermsshoulddiffer,byeachbeing moremultipliedinthesubordinatesouls,thaninthosepriortothem. Forthoseofthesouloftheuniversewereprimary,orradicalterms, (pythmenes,)yetnothinghinderstheirbeingafterwards,theduple,or triple,orinshort,multiplesofthese,whichthroughdiminutionare multipliedinorderlyratiosasfarastopartialsouls.Andinsomeof

these,theyaremoremultipliedthaninothers.Forneitherarealldivine soulsofequaldignity,noralldaemoniacalafterthose,norallpartial souls.Andthustheyhavesomethingscommontoallofthem,but othersdifferingaccordingtoessenceitself.Itisalsonecessaryto rememberthesethings,notcarelessly,inorderthatwemaybeableto assigntheallvariousdifferencesinthegenerationofsouls;ofthe mundaneindeedwithrespecttothesupermundane,accordingtothe multitude,ordiminutionofparts;andalsointhegenerationofthe mundane,divine,daemoniacal,andpartialsouls,accordingtotheterms themselves,whichareeitherradical,ormoreremotefromthosethatare radical,thesameratiosremaining. Allharmonicratiostherefore,existinapartialsoul,andexist essentially,andarenotacoacervationofposteriororigin.Forthose thingswhichthefirstDemiurgusproduces,theseareessentiallyinherent Einbeings,viz.theseventerms,thethreemedia,thesesquialter, sesquitertian,andsesquioctaveratios,andtheleimmaswhicharenow calledcolligations.Itisevidenttherefore,thatalltheseareessences. Forthingswhichalwayssubsistafterthesamemanner,andthosewhich givecompletiontoessence,arethemselvesessences.Anditisnecessary toviewtheseparticularsnotmathematically,butphysically.Forthe mathematicalratiosandhabitudes,whichsoulsgenerate,through possessingtheabovementionedratios,areofadifferentkind.Butifall tInsteadofTOy.evinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadTO\XT\. \cf.212Eff,supra. theharmonicratiosareessences,itisevidentthattheyhavepowers. Fortheonepower,andtheoneformofthesoul,arenotgeneratedfrom thingsdeprivedofpower,andwithoutquality.Howlikewisecouldthe harmonicratiosoperate,andproduceotherratios,unlesstheyhada 3,338powerofgenerating?Andhowcouldtheyknow,andexciteother ratios,iftheydidnotantecedentlycontaingnosticpowers,orifthese powerswereunenergetic?Itisnecessarythereforethattheratiosshould beessences,andpossesspowersgnosticofallharmony;thoseindeedin theperiodofthesame,ofintelligible;butthoseintheperiodofthe different,ofsensibleharmony.Itislikewisenecessarythattheyshould energisewhentheyareable;someindeed,aboutintelligibles;butothers aboutsensibles.Whenhowever,beingbadlyaffectedthroughoblivion, Ftheybecomeimpeded,sensedrawingdownthesoultomaterialnatures, then,theyremainindeedessentially;fortheyareperpetual,indissoluble, andimmutable:butaccordingtoenergy,theyareturnedwithevery possiblekindofrevolution.Andagain,accordingtopower,theysuffer allpossiblefracturesanddistortions.Forthisiscommontoboth,*but notthroughtheperiodofthesame;sincethatisalonesluggish.Butthe

circlesintheperiodofthedifferent,beingseven,andallofthemhaving 343Aalltheharmonicratios;forthusitwassaidofthesouloftheuniverse thattheyareturnedandfractured.ForwhatisheresaidbyPlato,is concerningthesemediaandthecolligationinthecircle*ofthedifferent, assustainingallvariousinjuries,bythesensesandphysicalmotions;but isnotconcerningthoseinthecircleofthesame.Forthisisalone fettered;butthecircleofthedifferentisagitated,5andbeingagitated, sufferssuchthingsashementions. Socratestherefore,inthePhaedrus,*assimilatesthepowersofthesoul toacharioteerandhorses,andassertsthatoneofthehorsesisbetter thantheother.Healsosays,thatsometimesthehorsesfightwitheach other,10andthebetterofthetwoisvictorious;butthatatothertimes theyhurryalongirrationally,thebetterbeingvanquishedandfollowing theintemperatehorse.ButTimaeusbindingthesoulthroughtwomedia oneofwhichiseffectiveofsameness,buttheotherofdifference,and onebeingalliedtointelligibles,buttheothertosensibles,saysthatthese Bmediaareatonetimediscordant,fightingwitheachother,butat fViz.tobothpowerandenergyinthecircleofthedifferent. %ForKVKXUVhere,itisnecessarytoreadKVK\U. cf.Tim.43d. cf.Phaedrus253d,ff anothertimearefractured,*thebetterofthetwobeingvanquished,and 3,339aretransferredintoanobliquesituation;andatanother,areallvariously turned,throughthebetterbeinginsubjectiontotheworse.Forsince theonepertainstosamenessbuttheothertodifference,whenthesoul regulateseachofthemedia,shethenperformsthatwhichisherproper duty,oneofthesemakingonefrommany,andknowingtheoneofthe many;buttheotherdividingoneintomany,andpossessingaknowledge ofthingsspecificallydistinguished.Butwhenthesoulvacillates,inthe firstplace,thereisahostilecontentioninher,respectingwhatisthe samewithacertainthing,andwhatisdifferentfromit;inthenext place,theworsemediumisvictorious,throughtendingtoanallvarious partibility,insteadofsurveyingitself;andinthethirdplace,thereisa perfectdebilityofthebettermedium,inconsequenceofthesoul deliveringthesupremedominionandrulingauthoritytoalessexcellent medium.Forofthetwomedia,aswehavebeforeobserved,*through whichthedoubleandtripleintervalscollect5thatwhichisdividedinto sesquialter,sesquitertian,andsesquioctaveratios,onemediumwas collectiveofthesamenessesinalltheparts,buttheotherofthe differencesconnascentwithit;justasthegeometricmediumwas collectiveofessences.Themediumthereforepertainingtosameness, Cleadsthesoultoadivine,butthatpertainingtodifference,toamortal

nature.Hence,thesoulbecomesirrationalafterthismanner,themedia inthecircleofdifferencebeingfracturedandturned,andpriortothis, dissentingfromeachother;theturningperfectlydrawingdownthis circletothepassions.Forasthecircleofthedifferentwaserectinthe wholesouloftheuniverse,beingperfectlyfreefromanyinclinationto thesubjectsofitsgovernment,soinapartialsoulitisturned,being whollyinclinedtomatter,fallingintobody,andenteringprofoundly intoit;thefractureimpartingalationintomultitudeandvariety,and producingadistributionintoparts,throughimpotenceanddebility.For thingsthatarefractured,fallofffromtheirpower,andbecomenotone, insteadofone.Butthedissensionproducesnothingbutcontrarietyand 3,340hostility.Theturningtherefore,entirelyinjurestheerectness;the fracturemakestheonetobemany;andthedissentionaloneintroduces hostility.Andtheeffectindeed,producedbythedissensionresembles thatwhichhappenstoonewhoruns,butdoesnotstandfirmly,butthe fInsteadofKoKaadaiinthisplace,itisrequisitetoreadKkaodai. %cf.203B,f,supra. Forovve&eihere,itisrequisitetoreadovvayei. fractureresemblesonewhohasnowfallen,throughhavingbrokenhis limbs,andonthisaccountbecomesinanobliqueposition.Andthe turningissimilartooneinasupineposition,andwhofixeshisheadin Dtheearth,butraiseshisfeetasmuchaspossibleonhigh.Foranoblique positionisamediumbetweenthatwhichstandserect,andthatwhich iscontrarytotheerect;inconsequenceoftheheadinthissituation beingdownwardbutthefeetupward.Thedoxasticparttherefore, becomesthroughthesensesdistorted,opinesfalsely,andisdisorderly* anderroneous.Forthisisthecircleofthedifferent,aswehavebefore observed,*inwhichopinionsandbeliefsareproduced,aswassaidofthe wholesouloftheuniverse.Hencethispartbecomesfulloffalse opinion,beingcodividedwiththesenses,andinseditionwithitself. Allthesepassionslikewisepertaintothepowersandenergiesofthe soul;buttheessenceofthesoulisindissoluble,except,asTimaeussays,5 byitscolligator.Forheantecedentlycomprehendsinhimself,the definitecausesofitsratios,anditscircles.Butthatwhichisalone dissoluble,bythecausethatperpetuallyconnectsit,isindissoluble;just asthatwhichisproducedbythegoodalone,iswithoutevil;butthat whichisproducedbyevilalone,isdepraved;andthatwhichisproduced Ebycoldalone,iswithoutheat.Foritisnottheprovinceofthecoldto impartheat,norofgoodtovitiate,norofthatwhichconnectsto dissolve.Sothattheassertionthatthesoulisalonedissolublebythe Demiurgus,deliverstheincorruptibilityofit,thoughoccultly. 43e"Sothattheyarescarcelyconnectedwitheachother,butareborne

alongindeed,yetirrationally,atonetimeinacontrary,atanotherinan oblique,andatanotherinasupineposition." Thedissentionsofthecirclesindeed,causethecompositionofthe ratiostobemovedincontrarydirections;butthefracturescausethem tobemovedobliquely;andtheturnings,supinely.Andthesetriple passionsaresurveyedabouttherationalsoul;buttheyarealso consentaneouslyseenabouttheirrationalpart.Forwhentherational 3,341soulaccords,andalsowhenitisdiscordantwithitself,itinamuch greaterdegreehostilelyopposestheirrationalsoul.Forthevirtues followeachother;thedianoetical,theethical;andtheethical,the dianoetical.Howthereforearethesethreetobesurveyedintherational tForroXvutXeqhere,itisnecessarytoreaditXriiifieXec;. $cf.341C,ff,supra,p.1025. Tim.32c. part?Maywenotsay,thatcontrarietyistobesurveyed,whenopinion hostilelyopposesopinion,andwhenthebetterisnotsubvertedbythe worseopinion?Butinthosethatopinefalselythereisentirelyacertain truedogma,fromwhichhewhoentertainsafalseopinionmaybe Fconfuted.ForhowcouldSocrateshaveconfutedThrasymachus, Callicleas,andotherswholikethesewereunblushinglyimpudent,unless inthemalsotherewasacertaintruedogma,fromwhichbeing acknowledgedbythemincommon,theconclusionsthatfollowwere deduced?Whentherefore,thesamepersonsays,thatdivinityisgood, butthathedoesnotprovidentiallyattendtoallthings,thesedogmas* arecontrarytoeachother,thoughhedoesnotatthesametimesee,that thecontrarytowhatheassertsfollowsfromthepositionthatGodis 344Agood.Buttheobliquepositiontakesplace,whentwodogmasare distorted,andarenotabletopreservethatwhichisconsequenttothem; forthentheyaresaidtoheinconsequent.*Andthispositionisoblique. Foratthesametime,thewholeopinionfallstotheground,and becomesapparenttosense.Hencenotonepartofitistrue,andthe otherfalse,butthewholeisfalse.Andsucharetheassertions,that justiceisfolly,andinjusticewisdom.Forhewhofancies[thatjusticeis folly,andatthesametimesays]thatinjusticeisdepravity,speaks contrarytohimself:foratthesametimehesays,thatjusticeisnotfolly. Buthewhosaysthatjusticeisfolly,andinjusticewisdom,accords indeedwithhimself,butatthesametimeassertsbothdistortedly. Henceheisconfutedwithgreaterdifficulty,andismoreincurablethan theother.Andthesupinepositiontakesplace,whentheworse opinionsentirelyvanquishthebetter,andtheinformationsofsense 3,342subduetheconceptionswhicharedrawnforthfromwithin.Forina passionofthiskind,thingsmoreexcellentareenslaved,andbecome subjecttothingssubordinate.

Again,abouttheirrationalpart,contrarietymaybesurveyed,asfor instance,inthosethatarecontinent.Forinthesethebetterfightswith Btheworse,theimaginationofbeautywiththeappetiteofdeformity. Butobliquityisseenintheequalsymphonyofjudgementwithappetite, whenbotharemovedsimilarlyandpassively.Andsupinenesstakes placeinintemperatelives,inwhichtherationalisentirelyspreadunder theirrationalpart.Andhere,youmayseehowtheobliquedisposition proceedsinawellorderedmannerfromthecontrary.Forwhenafter tForSeiynarcthere,readdoyixara. XHerealso,forcxicoXovda,readotvotKoXovBa. agreatcontest,therationalyieldstotheirrationalpart,thenitismoved obliquely,andfromthissupinely.Forinconsequenceoftheworse continuallyvanquishingthebetterpart,atlastthereisnoneedof contest,butthebetterpartisenslavedandledwherevertheworsepart pleases.Andthisisthelastformoflife,justasthemostperfectisthat whichaccordswithitself,iswithoutobliquity,andisconformableto nature,andinwhichthemoreexcellentpartpossessesitsownorder withouthostileopposition.Theconcordlikewise,isproducedfrom temperance,thenonobliquityfromfortitude,andthearrangement accordingtonature,fromjustice.Butthecontrariesofthese,are producedasfollows:Dissensionindeedproducescontrariety,butthe Cfracture,obliquity;forthingsthatarefracturedbecomeoblique;andthe turning,supineness.Foritentirelyinvertstheorderofleadersand followers.Andthecontrarietyindeedappearstodivulsetheonelifeof thesoul,andtomaketherationallifediscordantwithitself.Butthe obliquityproducesirrationalityitself:forthiswhollytendstobody,and tomatter.Andthesupineposition*causestherationallifetorankwith plants.Forinthesetheheadisrootedintheearth.Suchtherefore, beingthedivision,andsuchthepassions,aboutthepowersofthesoul, 3,343Platoveryproperlysays,thattheyarescarcely*connectedwitheachother. Fortheexistenceoftheiressence,whichisincorruptibleasinmortal natures,connectsthemtogether.Hence,dissension,fracture,anda turningareproduced,mattervanquishingform,theformerofwhichis analogoustothefeet,inthesamemannerasthelatteristothehead. 43e"Justasifsomeoneinasupineposition,shouldfixhisheadonthe 44aearth,andraisehisfeetonhigh;forinsuchasituation,boththe invertedpersonandthespectators,wouldmutuallyimaginetheright handpartstobeontheleft,andthelefttobeontheright.Sowith Drespecttothecirculationsofthesoul,theverysameaffections,and othersofasimilarkind,vehementlytakeplace;andhence,whenany thingexternaloccurs,characterisedbythenatureofsame,ordifferent,

theydenominatethingsthesamewith,ordifferentfromothers,ina mannercontrarytotruth,andbecomefalse,anddestituteof intelligence." |Insteadofvyporrighere,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadvirnoTTjg. $Forjiovr\qinthisplace,readfix>yi<;,thisbeingthewordusedbyPlato. Inwhatisheresaid,Platotragicallydescribesthelastpassionofthe soul,inwhichthebetterpartisdeceivedandenslaved,buttheworse parttyrannises;ignobleruleoverOlympian,andmaterialoverdivine natures.Healsoassimilatestheheadtoourdivinepart,butourinferior parttothefeet.Fortheformergoverns,butthelatterhastheorderof thegoverned.Forashesaysfurtheron,theslaveryofthatwhichis divine,andwhichrulesinus,issimilartofixingtheheadontheearth, butthetyrannyoftheirrationalparttotheelevationofthefeet;and thatwhichhappensfromafigureofthiskind,isanalogoustowhat takesplaceaboutthesoul.Butithappenswithrespecttothebody,that 3,344therightandlefthandpartsareseeninachangedposition.Hencealso, ithappensaboutthesoul,thatthingsdifferent,andthingsthatarethe same,arechangedtothespectators.Forthesameisanalogoustothe righthand,butthedifferenttotheleft,accordingtothePythagorean Ecustom.Andsuchisthenatureofthewholetext. Butletusdirectourattentiontotheparticulars.Inthefirstplace, therefore,theorderistobesurveyed,howPlatomakesthebodyfrom astandingtobeinanobliqueposition,butfromanoblique,inasupine, andfromasupineposition,tohavethefeetraisedonhigh.Butfixing theheadintheearthmakesafigureofthiskind.Andinthesoul,there isfirstadeparture[fromgood];secondly,anobliquityoflife;thirdly,an extensiontomatter,*apositiontowardsgeneration,andaconjunction ofthatwhichisdivinewiththatwhichiswithoutGod;andinthelast place,theintolerabletyrannyofstupidnatures.Ofpolitieslikewise, thatwhichisaloverofcontentionisconstitutedaccordingtoa contrarietyofthiskind;*thatwhichisaloverofrichessubsists accordingtoobliquity;thatwhichisaloverofpleasureillegallyexists accordingtoasupinenessoflife;andthatwhichistyrannicalaccording totheelevationofthefeet.AndthisfigureisdescribedinwhatPlato nowsays. Inthesecond,place,itisrequisitetosurvey,howafigureofthiskind exhibitstherighthandpartsontheleft,andtheleftontheright,both tohimwhoisinthisposition,andtothespectators.Letoneperson therefore,besupposedtolooktothenorth,butanothertothesouth. FOfthese,theformerindeed,willhavetherighthandtotheeast,butthe lefthandtothewest.Buttheotherwillhavetheseviceversa.Lethim however,wholookstothenorthbesupine,notasTimaeus[mayseem

fForOXT/Chere,itisnecessarytoreadIAJ/C. tRep.IX,580d,ff;582e,ff;&577c,ff. to]say,havinghisheadfixedintheearth,buthisfeetelevated,asweare accustomedtoassertofhimwholiesinaproneposition[butlethisface beupward].Andagain,hewillhavetheeasttotherighthand,butthe westtotheleft.Inorderhowever,thatinthewaymentionedby Timaeushemaybesupine,lethisfeetberaised,buthisheadbefixedon theground,sothathisfacemaybeturnedfromthenorth.Looking thereforetothesouth,hewillsimilarlyhavetherighthandpartstothe 345Aeast,butthelefthandtothewest.Thecontraryhowever,oughttotake 3,345place,aspertainingtothosethatstand,andlooktowardsthesouth. Hence,hewillfancy,sincehelookstothesouth,thatthingssituatedto theeast,areonthelefthand,butthosesituatedtothewest,ontheright hand.Andthespectatorslikewise,willfancythistothecase.Hewill thereforefancythingsonthelefttobeontherighthand;andthingson therighttobeonthelefthand;andthisinconsequenceofhissupine position.Itislikewiseevident,thathewillapprehendthingspertaining totheerectspectator,tosubsistviceversa,thoughtherightandleft handpartswillbereferredtothesamethingsinboth.Foreachlooking tothesouthwillfancythatthelefthandpartsaretotheeast,butthe righthandpartstothewest,andwillsaythatiftheonethussubsist,the restalsosubsistafterthesamemanner.Thishoweverwillnotbetrue withrespecttohimwhohashisfacedownward,thoughheshouldlook tothesouth.Itiswellsaidtherefore,thateachwillfancythings pertainingtobothandnottooneofthemonly,willhaveaviceversa position. BInthethirdplace,isrequisitetoshow,howthesethingsmaybe analogouslysurveyedinthesoul.Forthesoulburyingherreason,but excitingthephantasyandtheirrationalpowers,becomesratheraplant [thanarationalnature],andimitatesthelifeofplants.Forinthese,the headisrooteddownward,butalltheresttendsupward,vanquishingthe betterpart.Hencethesoulformsajudgementofthingscontrarytothe truth,andnotonlythesoulthatisinthiscondition,butthatalsowhich doesnotyetsufferthis,butlookstoher.Itisevidenttherefore,thathe whofixeshisheaddownward,resemblesthosethatareperfectly distorted;butthathewhostandsindeed,inanaturalposition,butby lookingattheformer,issimilarlyaffectedwithhim,resemblesthose thataredistortedbyothers;justastheformeraresimilartothosethat aredistortedbythemselves.Hence,thesoulimitatingaphysicallife, thinksdifferentthingstobethesame,andagain,thesamethingstobe different.Foritthinksthatpleasureisthesamewithgood,thoughit isdifferentfromit;butitseparatesthedivinefromthegood,andvirtue

fromthebeautiful,thoughtheyarethesame.Inconsequencetherefore, 3,346ofthusthinking,thesoulpossessesthelastlife,departsfromherself,and Cfollowsthislife.Hence,heropinionsarefalse,andarenotonlythus affectedaboutsameanddifferent,butalsoaboutmotionand permanency.Fortheythinkthatthenaturewhichisperpetuallyin motionhasstoodstill,asthemultitude[i.e.theChristiansofthattime] dothesun,andalsothatwhatispermanentismoved,assomedothe earth.Andinmanyotherparticularstheysurveythingschangedfrom whattheyare.Thesepassionshoweverhappenabouttheenergiesofthe circlesintheperiodofthedifferent.Hencealsohesays,thattheseven circulationsinthecircleofthedifferent,sufferthese,andothersuchlike affections.Foroneofthecircles,viz.thecircleofthesame,isfettered, aswasbeforeobserved.Hethereforealoneisenduedwithintellect, whousesthecircleofthedifferentrightly,butliberatesthecircleofthe same;andhewillentirelybeone,wholoosensthePrometheusof himself,whowasboundbyEpimetheus.*Forthroughthis*[i.e. throughpossessingthelastlife],thesoulbecomesboundtotheirrational order,whichEpimetheushimselfissaidtoadorn.5 44a"Andinthissituation,thereisnotanyoneofthecirculationswhich possessesarulingandleadingauthority." Forastherearemanyperiodsinthecircleofthedifferent,inimitation Dofthesouloftheuniverse,theyarealloftheminjured,become distortedandimbecile,andareinservilesubjectiontotheirrational motions,whichitisnotpropertocallperiods,becausetheyhastenina rightlinetogeneration.Foraperiodisamotionfromthesametothe same.Buteveryirrationalknowledgeandappetite,hastensfromone thingtoanotherdifferentthing,beingextendedtothatwhichisexternal toitself.Forboththeobjectofappetite,andtheobjectofknowledge areexternal,theformertotheirrationalappetite,andthelatterto irrationalknowledge.Neitherthereforedoestheperiodofthesame* tcf.Protagoras320d,ff;andalsoProcl.Comm.Rep.II,53,5,ff. |InsteadofStayaprt\vtpo$TOa\oyovSeHeodaira^iv,inthisplace,whichis evidendyerroneous,Iread8iayapravTr\v,K.T.X.Butagreatpartoftheabove commentaryisveryobscurefromitsdefectivestate.Ihavehoweverendeavouredto renderthetranslationofitasmuchaspossibleperspicuous. ThePrometheusinmanistherational,andEpimetheusistheirrationalpart.But consideredasdivinepowers,Prometheusistheinspectiveguardianofthedescentofthe rationalsoul,andEpimetheusistheguardianoftheirrationalsoul. *Forravrahere,itisnecessarytoreadravrov. govern;foritisfettered,andresemblesakinginchains,inconsequence ofbeinginthepowerofhisenemies;northeperiodofthedifferent;for itisdistorted,andresemblesageneralwhofavourstheconcernsofhis

enemies.Hence,thisistrulyagiganticwar,makingtheearthborn generathatareinus,tobemorehonourablethantheOlympic,*and 3,347notasinwholes,subjectinginferiortomoreexcellentnatures. 44a"Butwhencertainsenses,bornealongexternally,fallonthesoul,and coattractthewholecavityofit,thenthecirculationswhichare governed,appeartogovern." Ithasbeenalreadyasserted,thatnooneoftheperiodsgoverns,oris aleader;andthatourheadisburiedinmatter,andourfeetbecome Eelevated.Butthroughthepresentwords,itisadded,thatthemortal ruleovertheimmortalnatures.Forthesensesareexternallybornealong, becausetheyannounceexternals;andtheyfallonthesoul,becausetheir enunciationsareaccompaniedwithpassion.Iftherefore,theycoattract thecavityofthesoul,viz.thewholeofitsessence;forthewordkytos, cavity,isassertedasofcertainthingsthatareconvolved;andprepare this*toadoptwhatevertheyassert,theybecometheleadersofthe wholelifeofthesoul,causeittospeakandthinksuchthingsasthey announce;andtofancythatwhichisapprehendedbysense,andwhich amantouches,oreats,ordrinks,hasatrueexistence,butthe intelligible,andthatwhichischosenbyphilosophy,tobeanonentity. Thesetherefore,beingtheleaders,theappetitesgovern,andthe multitudepossessthesovereignpower.Butdeliberatechoiceandreason havinganarrangementinthepartofthingssubservient,atlength administertothepassions.Doesthereforesenseinrealityleadand govern?Andhowisitpossible,sinceitismortalandmaterial,thatit shouldgovern?Butitappearsindeedtogovernreason,yetitisitself, Fanddeservedly,governedbyotherthings.Foritisitselfdifferent[or characterisedbydifference];andonthisaccount,itissuspendedfrom externals,isvanquishedbythem,andisdifferentlydisposedatdifferent times.Buttheirrationallifeisthecausetoitselfofslavery.Hence,it 3,348doesnotinrealitygovern,nothavingarulingpowerwhichisincapable ofbeingvanquished;butbeingsubservienttootherthingsitrulesover naturesbetterthanitself,inconsequenceoftheirbeingdeceived. tcf.Procl.Comm.Parmen.692,&849. XInsteadofravrahere,itseemsrequisitetoreadTOVTO. 44b"Onaccountofthesepassionstherefore,thesoulbecomesstupidat presentandwassooriginallywhenshewasfirstboundinamortal body." 346AThisistheconclusionofallthathasbeensaidconcerningthe incarnationofsouls,fromwhichPlatodiscoversthecausesoftheir perturbationandtumultarisingfromgeneration;andfinally,ofthe

insanityinthosethatarerecentlyborn.Andhenceagain,itisevident thatheconceivedtherationalsoultoexistalsoinchildren;butthatit isfetteredandsluggish,*beingvanquishedbyotherpowers,anddoes notaccedeinacertainposteriortime,assomefancyitdoes.Forhe deliversthecausesthroughwhichthoughreasonispresent,yetitisnot [effectively]present,andconcludingtheenumerationofthesehesays, thatthesoulthroughthese,becamestupidoriginally,whenshewasfirst boundinamortalbody,andissoatpresent.Forwhatdifferenceis therebetweenbeingjuvenileaccordingtoage,andjuvenileaccordingto life?Astherefore,inthosethatarestupidwhentheyhavearrivedat maturity,reasonbeingpresent,isquiescent,inthesamemannerinthose thatarejustborn,*reasonindeedispresent,butbeingvanquishedby stupidity,issluggish. 44b"Whenhowever,thestreamofincreaseandnutritionflowsalongwith alessabundantcourse,thecirculationsbeingagainrestoredto tranquillity,proceedintheirproperpath;inprocessoftimebecome Bmoreregularandsteady,andpassintoafigureaccommodatedtotheir nature.Henceinthiscase,therevolutionsofeachofthecircles,being accordingtorectitude,andcallingbothsameanddifferent,bytheir properappellations,theyrenderhimbywhomtheyarepossessed, prudentandwise." PlatointhePhaedrus,}teachesusthefelicitouslifeofthesoul, 3,349accordingtowhichitrevolvestogetherwiththeGods,recurstothe supercelestialplace,andsurveysJusticeherself,Temperanceherself,and eachofthedivinevirtues;andagain,hegraduallyleadsit,fromsupreme felicity,andthisblessedness,toatonetimeraisingtheheadofthe charioteerabovetheheaven,andatanotherenteringwithinit;andfrom thisthroughdiminution,tosurveyingnoneoftheseblessedspectacles, tForapxuvinthisplace,itisnecessarytoreadapyeiv. XInsteadofveoiQinthisplace,itisrequisitetoreadpeoyvou;. Phaedrus247c,ff. yetstillfollowingfromcustom.Forthelapsetosoulsisnotdirectly fromanabundantvisionoftheintelligibleintogeneration,butproceeds throughmanymedia.Inwhatisheresaidhowever,tragicallydescribing thepassionsofthesoulfallingintogeneration,itsturnings,fracturesand streams,hewishestoleaditgraduallybacktoanintellectuallife,andto Califeconformabletoitsnature.Butthereindeed,acessationtaking placeofthingsmoreexcellent,andofthegoodsimpartedbyintellect andtheGods,thingsofaworsenaturesucceed,viz.lameness,a defluxionofthewingsofthesoul,oblivion,themeetingwith[evil daemons]andagravitatingtendencydownward.Herehoweverthings ofaworsenatureceasing,andalsotheimpedimentsarisingfrommatter,

immediatelythecirculationsproceedaccordingtonature,andthings moreexcellentpresentthemselvestotheview,viz.order,andreason, andaprudentandwiseconditionofbeing.Foradvancingtomaturity ofage,webecomemoreprudentandconsiderate,andmakethe progression1ofanequableandorderlylife,naturebeingtheleader. Whytherefore,shouldGalensay,thatthepowersofthesoulfollowthe temperamentsofthebody,andthatwhenthebodyismoist,unstable, andinanallvariousflux,thenthesoulisstupidandunstable;butwhen thepartsofthebodyareproperlyadaptedtoeachother,sothatthe wholeisinsymmetry,thesoulactswithrectitude,andbecomesprudent andwise?Andhowisitpossibleweshouldadmitthis?Forasthe immortalsoulexistspriortothebody,itisnotlawfultomakeit intellectualthroughthebody;butweoughtrathertosay,thatthebody becomesatonetimeanimpedimenttothesoul,initsattainmentofa wellorderedlife;andatanother,disturbsitinalessdegree.Asthere Dfore,ifweshoulddwellnearatriflingandgarrulousneighbour,we 3,350shouldnotbecomemorepuerilethroughhim,butitispossibleforhim tohinderusmoreorlessfromtheenjoymentofaquietlife;afterthe samemanneralso,theconnectionofthebodyatonetimedisturbsthe soul,andatanother,remitsthetumult.Thesoulhowever,doesnot eventhenbecometranquil,tilleruditionaccedes.Thebodytherefore, isanimpedimentindeed,totheattainmentofaprudentlife,butisby nomeanseffectiveofit.Andthusmuchastotheseparticulars. Withrespecthowevertothewordsofthetextseverally,itmustbe said,that"thestreamofincreaseandnutrition"manifestthephysical river.Foritisnecessary,thatagreaterincreasetakingplace,there shouldbeagreaterquantityofnutriment.Buttheincreaseisgreater, tThereisanhiatushereintheoriginal;anditappearstomethatrr\vvpoobovis wanting. becausenaturewhichaffordstheincrease,isthenmorepowerful.For natureinthosethatareyoung,flourishes,andisveryrobust,butin thosethatareadvancedinage,withwhom,thesoulismoreconsiderate, natureisimbecile.Andyoumaynotonlysee,thatthesoulis Econtrarilyaffectedbyages,butalsobytimes.Forthesoul,inthosethat areawake,ismorevigorous,butinsleepisindeedsluggish,butthennature especiallyoperates,andperformsherproperwork.Henceitvery reasonablyfollows,thatwhenthephysicalstreamisdiminished, tranquillityandordertakeplaceaboutthesoul.Butitmustbesaid, that"thepathofthecirculations"isaprogressionintoprudence, equability,andorder.Forthosethatareadvancedinyears,areforthe mostpartmoreprudent,moreequable,andmoresteadythanthosethat areyoung.Andtheseveralcircles,accordingtowhichtheperiodsofthe

circleofdifferencearedivided,revolvingwithrectitude,mustbesaidto bearenovationfromfracture,andaperfectrestorationtothecircular form.Foranunbrokenlineisamediumbetweenafracturedrightline andacircumference,imitatingthesimplicity,theequability,andthe similitudeofaperiphery.Butthecirculationsthemselves,andsame,and different,arecalledbytheirproperappellations,bothindianoeticand 3,351sensibleessences.Forallthingsarenolongermovedinapuerile manner;butthereisanendeavourtoconnectanddivideeachthings appropriately.Itmustlikewisebeobserved,thateverywherescience Fandignorancearedefinedaboutthissameanddifferent,eitheraccording toarightline,oraccordingtoalternation.Forweaffirmsomethings, whichweoughttodeny;andthisistoconceivethatwhichisdifferent asifitweresame.Andviceversa,wedenysomethings,whichwe oughttoaffirm,inconsequenceofbeingignorantofoneofthethings whichwedeny.Hencewhenthegnosticpowerisproperlyevolvedwe denominateallthingsconformablytotheirnature;asserting,thatsome thingsarethesamewith,butothersdifferentfrom,eachother.Thus therefore,ourcirculationsproceedingaccordingtonature,renderhim whopossessesthemprudentandwise.Platoalso,veryproperlyhere usesthewordgignomenon,becausehewhobecomesprudentfromthese circulations,isphysicallymoved.Italsosometimeshappensinaddition 347Atothesethings,thatthereisarighteducation;ofwhichhesaysas follows: 44c"Hetherefore,whoreceiveserudition,inconjunctionwithproper nutriment,willbeperfectlyentireandsame,andwillavoidthegreatest disease." Thenaturalpathofsoulstowisdom,isdescribedthroughtheabovementioned words.ButPlatoconnectswiththispoliticaleducation, whichisperfectiveofphysicalaptitude,andwhichthroughproper nutriment,impartstotheirrationalnature,thehabitofgoodconduct, andalifeconformabletorightopinion;butthrougheruditionnourishes therationalessence,bydisciplinesanddialectic.Foritisnecessarythat theirrationalpartshouldbeinstructedbymorals,butreasonby disciplines,inorderthattheformermaybeobedienttotherationallife, butthelatterrecurringtointellect,maysurveythenatureofbeings. Forthesethingstakingplace,thesoulisrenderedentireandsame;entire Bindeed,ashavingallitspowersunencumbered,andthecircleofthesame 3,352liberatedfromitsfetters;butsame,ashavingappliedaremedytothe distortedperiodofthecircleofthedifferent,andrestoredittoan unfractured,andunobliquecondition.Oritmaybesaid,thatthesoul isentire,aspursuingwholesinsteadofparts,asraisingherselffromthe astonishmentproducedbythingsbelow,excitingherselftointellect,and surveyingfromonhigh,*andshakingofffromherself,thebrinywaters

oftheseaofgeneration;butsame,asreturningtoherownnaturalorder, andrunningbacktoscience.Forignoranceisthegreatestdiseaseofthe soul,buryingandblindingits[intellectual]eye.* 44c"Buthewhoneglectsthis,will,throughproceedingalongthepathof lifeinalamecondition,againpassintoHadesimperfectanddestituteof intelligence." Thephilosophermanifeststhroughthesethings,thatsomethingis effectedbythemotionofnatureandpoliticalerudition.Forhecalls himimperfect,whodoesnotobtainrightnutrimentanderudition.For likeonewhosefeetareinjured,hewalksindeed,yetnotwell;andis neitherentirelydeprivedofmotiveparts,norusessuchasareentireand Cperfect.Afterthesamemannertherefore,hewhoneglectshimself;and heisonewholooksdownward,dismissingtheknowledgeofhimself; willproceedthroughthepathoflifeinalamecondition,asalone havingmadeaproficiencysofarashehasbeenmovedbynature. HencePlatosays,thathewillagainpassintoHadesimperfectand destituteofintelligence,notbeingabletogiveperfectiontohisintellect; becausethelivingarefromthedead.AndthepassingintoHades, manifeststheproceedingintothatwhichisdark,andwithoutsplendour. tcf.Phaedrus248c. %cf.Tim.88b;Rep.VII,533d;&Phaedo99e. Forthedeparturetothese,isnotaccordingtothegoodandwiseGod [Pluto],throughthedownwardleadingmouthintothesubterranean 3,353place.*Forhewhohasnotpurifiedhimself,cannotknowthatwhich iswhollypureandincorruptible.*Hence,heissenttothatplace,in whichhewillbepurified;andhewhohasalonelivedaccordingtoFate, willbedirectedintotherightpathbyFateinorderlyperiodsoftime. 44c"Theseareparticularshowever,whichtakeplaceafterwards;butit requisitetodiscussmoreaccuratelythethingswhicharenowproposed tobeconsidered." Thediscussionofthecompositionofthebody,bothofthewholeand thepartsofit,andalsooftheirrationallife,butnotoftheallotments ofthesoul,isconsequenttotheconsiderationoftheincarnationofthe soul.Fortheaccuratediscussionoftheallotmentsistobefoundinthe DspeculationsintheRepublic;convertingsoulsthroughittoaprudent andwiselife.Butitpertainstothephysiologisttogiveperfectiontothe discussionoftheanimal.Thephilosophertherefore,veryproperly dismissesethicalspeculations,butistransferredtothephysicaldoctrine. Hence,hesays,thattheseparticulars,viz.theallotmentsofsouls,take

placeposteriortothosethingswhicharenowproposedtobemore accuratelydiscussed.Andthesentenceindeed,appearstobesomewhat difficult;butatthesametime,hesays,thatallthathasnowbeen asserted,willtakeplacehereafter;andthatitisrequisitetospeakof thoseparticulars,whicharenowproposedbyustobediscussed,and thesearesuchaspertaintothelifeofthebody.Othershowever, transposingthewords,forthesakeofperspicuity,write,Itisnecessary todiscussmoreaccuratelythethingsnowproposedtoconsidered.Butwhat followsisadversetothistransposition. 44c"Priortothesetherefore,itisrequisitetospeakaboutbodies, accordingtotheparts5oftheirgeneration,andaboutthesoul;andto showbyespeciallyadheringtoprobablereasons,throughwhatcauses andprovidenceoftheGodstheyweregenerated.Forthus,andtothose thatproceedconformablytothesethings,itisrequisitetodiscussthe particularsthatremain." fcf.Rep.X,615e. %ForctKudapTOVinthisplace,itappearstometobenecessarytoreadUKTipotTOV. i.e.Tospeakofthegenerationofthepartsofbodies. Inwhatisheresaid,Platodefinesthescopeofwhatisabouttobe delivered,viz.thatitisaboutthegenerationofbodiesandaboutthe Esoul.Foritwasplainlysaid,thatitwashisintentiontospeak 3,354concerningboth,andtoshowfromwhatparticularsthesecond Demiurgiconstitutedthesoulandthebody.Butconformablytothis, hehadbeforeasserted,*thatinconstitutingsoul,andbodyitwas requisitetointroducetheGods,andtoeffectthingsconsequenttothese, viz.thedivisionsofthesoul,*andamoreminutediscussionoftheparts ofthebody.Forthusintheuniverse,afteracommondiscussionofthe whole,hespokeaboutthepartswhichitcontains.Thatalsowhichis thepeculiarityofthePlatonicphilosophy,tosuspendallgeneration fromtheGods,henowdoes,byplacingintheGodstheprimordial causesofmortalbodies,andoftheinseparableformsoflife.Notthat therearedefinitereasons[orproductivepowers]ofpartialnatures,and ofparticulars,andthingscorruptibleintheGods;foradivinenatureis veryremotefrompartialfabrication;butthattheypresideover generatednaturesinanunbegottenmanner,andovermaterialnatures immaterially,congregatingfrommanypartialandproximatecauses,that whichispartialineffectsthroughperpetualmotions,andthroughwell Farrangedandmultiformcauses.ForasthefirstDemiurgusdelivers[the productionofmortalnatures]tothejuniorGods,solikewisethe providenceofthese,proceedsthroughdaemons,asfarustomaterialand individualprinciples,usingasadjutors,definitenatures,andtheseveral peculiarmotionsofthesewhichdifferintheirpowers,andlikewise

employingalltheproximatecausesofgeneratedbeings;fromwhich,that whichisgenerated,derivesitscompletion,isfabricatedapartialnature insteadofbeingthewhole,andreceivesanhypostasis,circumscribed differently,andbydifferentpeculiarities.Heretherefore,itisrequisite 348Atospeakaboutthebodyaccordingtoparts;asforinstance;aboutthe 3,355head,thethorax,andthelegs,andineachofthese,abouttheparts containedinthem:fortheseareorganic.Itisalsorequisitetospeak aboutthemortalsoul,whichtogetherwiththebodymakesthemortal animal,thisbeingthefabricationofthejuniorGods;andlikewiseabout thepartsofitboththegnosticandtheorectic.Forifweproperly apprehendthesebyareasoningprocess,weshallhavewelldiscussed whatpertainstoman. tTim.42d. XTim.42e. Itisnecessaryhowever,thatmaninthesamemannerasthewhole worldshouldbeconsideredperfectly,becausemanisamicrocosm.* Forhehasintellectandreason,adivineandamortalbody,inthesame mannerastheuniverse,andheisdividedanalogouslytotheuniverse. Hencealso,someareaccustomedtosay,thathisintellectualpartis arrangedanalogoustothesphereofthefixedstars;butthatofreason, thatwhichistheoretic,isanalogoustoSaturn,andthatwhichis political,toJupiter.Oftheirrationalpartlikewise,theirasciblenature isanalogoustoMars;thatwhichisenduedwiththefacultyofspeech, BtoMercury;thatwhichisepithymetic,toVenus;thatwhichissensitive, totheSun;andthatwhichisvegetative,totheMoon.Theluciform vehiclelikewise,isanalogoustotheheavens;butthismortalbody,to thesublunaryregion.*Inordertherefore,thatyoumayperceivethe universepartially,thediscourseaboutmaniscoarrangedwithall physiology.Andthusmuchastothisparticular. ButhowarethecausesandprovidentialenergiesoftheGodstobe divided?Isitnot,thattheformerarehypostatic,orthesourcesof subsistence,butthelatterareofaguardiannature;theformerarethe suppliersofessence,butthelatterofgood;andtheformerareeffective ofmortalnatures,butthelatterarethesavioursofimmortalsouls?For theGodsprovidentiallyattendtothese,receivethemwhentheydescend [intotherealmsofgeneration],andagain,whentheyarewillingto ascend,extendtheirhands,andimpartthepitywhichdwellswiththem. SincehoweverboththecauseandtheprovidenceofthejuniorGods,are multipliedandunited;forwhencecouldunionbeimpartedfromthem togeneratednatures,unlessthosethatproducethemwerebyamuch greaterpriorityunitedtoeachother?Onthisaccount,Platocallstheir demiurgicpowers,theprovidenceandcausesofthem.Forthereare

CmanyDemiurgi,andtheproductionofeachismultiform.Andagainhe unitesthemultitudeoftheGods.Forunionanduniformpoweraccede toallbeings,andbyamuchgreaterpriorityintheGodsthemselves, fromthedivinepeculiarity;justasintelligenceispresentwithwholes, andinamuchgreaterdegreewiththeintellectualordersthemselves, fromintellect.Butwhen,inshort,herefersthecauseofgenerated naturestotheprovidenceoftheGods,hegivestothemafirst progressionintoexistence,ineffable,andbetterthanknowledge.Hence, Iamblichusrightlysays,thatitisnotpossibletocollectsyllogistically, tcf.Philebus29aff;also2CDsupra;11Csupra;&25A,supra. %cf.Chald.Oracl.fr.61. howtheGodsproducebody,andthelifewhichisinit,andhowthey connectbothwitheachother.Forthesethingsareunknowntous. Andindeed,westrenuouslyassert,thatallthingsareconstitutedbythe Gods,inconsequenceoflookingtotheirgoodness;butwearenotable toknowhowtheyproceedfromthence.Thecausehowever,ofthisis, thattoenergiseprovidentially,andtogenerate,aretheprerogativesof adivinehyparxis,andpossessanunknowntranscendency.Ithasbeen showntherefore,whatthesubjectisofthepresentdiscussion;buthe Dagainremindsuswhatthemodeofitis,thatitismingledwith probability.Forsofarasitisconnectedwithnature,andthe fabricationofmortals,sofaritisaccompaniedwithprobability;butso farasitrecurstoadivineintellectitself,sofaragain,itparticipatesof truth.Andfinally,heconnectsthemodeandtheendofthediscussion. Forhesays,"Thus,andtothosethatproceedconformablytothesethings, itisrequisitetodiscusstheparticularsthatremain."Butthewordthus, pertainstothemode;andthewords,conformablytothesethings,belong totheend.Theendhowever,istospeakaboutthepartsofthebody, andtodiscussminutely,whatpertainstothemortalsoul.

AdditionalNotestothesecondvolumeofProclusontheTimaeusofPlato 1(Seeline197D)Thiswillbeevidentfromthefollowingdiagram, whichalsowillbefoundtocontainaquadruplediapason,togetherwiththe diapenteandtone. Sesq.Sesq.Leimma.Sesq.Sesq.Sesq.Leimma. 384.432.486.512.576.648.729.768. Thefirstdupleinterval. Sesq.Sesq.Leimma.Sesq.Sesq.Sesq.Leimma

864.972.1024.1152.1296.1458.1536. Theseconddupleinterval. Sesq.Sesq.Leimma.Sesq.Sesq.Leimma. 1728.1944.2187.*2304.2592.2916.3072. Thethirddupleinterval. *2187istheoctupleof273%. Sesq.Sesq.Leimma.Sesq.Sesq.Leimma. 3456.3888.4374.4608.5184.5832.6144. Thefourthdupleinterval. Sesq.Sesq.Leimma.Sesq. 6912.7776.8748.9216.10368. Thethirdtripleinterval. Inthisdiagramitmustbeobserved,thatthelasttermofeachintervalformsa sesquioctavewiththefirsttermoftheintervalthatisnextinorder.Thefirst tripleintervallikewisebeginswiththeterm384,andendsattheterm1152. Thesecondtripleintervalbeginsat1152andendsat3456.Andthethirdtriple intervalbeginsat3456,andendsat10368. 2(Seeline256A)ThisiswellexplainedbyIamblichusDeMysteriis, VII,3,2534,asfollows:"Sinceeverypartoftheheavens,andeverysignof thezodiac,everycelestialmotionlikewise,everytimeaccordingtowhichthe worldismoved,andeverythingcontainedinthewholesoftheuniverse, receivepowersdescendingfromthesun,someofwhicharecomplicatedwith thesethingsthemselves,butotherstranscendcommixture,thesymbolicalmode ofsignificationindicatesthis,byassertingthatthesunisdiversifiedaccording tothesignsofthezodiac,andthateveryhourhechangeshisform.Atthe sametimehowever,itindicateshisimmutable,stable,neverfailing,andatoncecollected communicationofgoodtothewholeworld.Butsincetherecipients oftheimpartiblegiftoftheGodarevariouslyaffectedtowardsit,andreceive multiformpowersfromthesun,accordingtotheirpeculiarmotions,hencethe symbolicaldoctrineevincesthroughthemultitudeofthegiftsthattheGodis one,andexhibitshisonepower,throughmultiformpowers.Hencealsoit says,thatheisoneandthesame,butthatthevicissitudesofhisform,andhis configurations,mustbeadmittedtoexistintherecipients.Onthisaccount,it asserts,thatheischangedeveryhour,accordingtothesignofthezodiac,in consequenceofthesebeingvariouslychangedabouttheGod,accordingtothe manymodesbywhichtheyreceivehim."

3(Seeline278A)Theprecessionoftheequinoxesishowever admittedbySimplicius,whointhe2ndbookofhisCommentaryonAristotle's TreatiseontheHeavens,observesrespectingthemotionoftheinerraticsphere asfollows: "Iftheinerraticsphereisreallyinerratic,andtheobservationofHipparchus andPtolemyconcerningit,isnotadmitted,thatitismovedonedegreeina hundredyearsinacontrarydirection,ifthisbethecase,itwillbemoved withonesimplemotion,butthestarscontainedinitwithtwomotions,viz. withtheirowncircumrotatorymotion,andthemotionoftheuniverse.But theplanetswillbemovedwiththreemotions,viz.withtheirownproper motion,withthatofthesphereswhichcontainthem,andwiththemotionof theuniverse.Sincehowever,headds,mypreceptorAmmonius[viz.the celebratedAmmoniusHermaeas,whowasthediscipleofProclus,]observingthe starsthroughanastrolabewhileIwaspresent,inAlexandria,foundthatthe starArcturus,accordingtotheepochofPtolemy,hadbeenmovedsomuch,as itwasnecessaryitshouldhavebeenmovedattherateofonedegreeina hundredyears;itwillbemoretruetosay,thatthestarlessspherewhich comprehendsallthespheres,andwhichwasunknowninthetimeofAristotle, beingmovedwithonesimplemotionfromtheeast,convolvesatthesametime alltheotherspheres.Butthatwhichiscalledbyustheinerraticsphere,is movedwithtwomotions,viz.withthemotionoftheuniversefromtheeast, andwithitsownmotionfromthewest;andallthestarsinitaremovedwith thesetwomotions,andwiththeirowncircumrotatorymotion.Inlikemanner also,withrespecttothesuccessivespheres,andthestarsinthem,theformer aremovedwithtwo,butthelatterwiththreeofthesamemotions." IamhoweverdecidedlyoftheopinionofProclus,thattherecordsofafew observations,andviewsofajuvenilenature,arenottobeadducedin oppositiontotheveryextendedobservationsoftheChaldeans,whichembraced awholemundaneperiod,i.e.aperiodof300,000years.AndwhatProclushere assertsoftheChaldeans,isalsoconfirmedbyCiceroinhisfirstbookOn Divination,whosaysthattheyhadrecordsofthestarsforthespaceof370,000 years;andbyDiodorusSiculusBibl.lib.II.p.118.whosaysthattheir observationscomprehendedthespaceof473,000years. 4(Seeline279F)Fromthisextraordinarypassage,wemayperceive atoneviewwhythesunintheOrphichymnsiscalledJupiter,whyApollois calledPan,andBacchustheSun;whytheMoonseemstobethesamewith Rhea,Ceres,Proserpine,Juno,Venus,&c.andinshortwhyanyonedivinity iscelebratedwiththenamesandepithetsofsomanyoftherest.Forfromthis sublimetheoryitfollowsthateveryspherecontainsaJupiter,Neptune,Vulcan, Vesta,Minerva,Mars,Ceres,Juno,Diana,Mercury,Venus,Apollo,andinshort everydeity,eachsphereatthesametimeconferringontheseGodsthepeculiar characteristicofitsnature;sothatforinstanceintheSuntheyallpossessa solarproperty,intheMoonalunarone,andsooftherest.Fromthistheory toowemayperceivethetruthofthatdivinesayingoftheancients,thatall

thingsarefullofGods;formoreparticularordersproceedfromsuchasare moregeneral,themundanefromthesupermundane,andthesublunaryfrom thecelestial;whileearthbecomesthegeneralreceptacleoftheilluminationsof alltheGods.HenceasProclusshortlyafter[at282D]observes,"thereisa terrestrialCeres,Vesta,andIsis,aslikewiseaterrestrialJupiterandaterrestrial Hermes,establishedabouttheonedivinityoftheearth;justasamultitudeof celestialGodsproceedsabouttheonedivinityoftheheavens.Forthereare progressionsofallthecelestialGodsintotheEarth;andEarthcontainsall things,inanearthlymanner,whichHeavencomprehendscelestially.Hence wespeakofaterrestrialBacchusandaterrestrialApollo,whobestowstheallvarious streamsofwaterwithwhichtheearthabounds,andopeningsprophetic offuturity."Andiftoallthisweonlyadd,thatalltheothermundaneGods subsistinthetwelveabovementioned,andthatthefirsttriadoftheseis demiurgicorfabricative,viz.Jupiter,Neptune,Vulcan;thesecond,Vesta, Minerva,Mars,defensive;thethird,Ceres,Juno,Diana,vivific;andthefourth, Mercury,Venus,Apollo,elevatingandharmonic;Isay,ifweunitethiswith theprecedingtheory,thereisnothingintheancienttheologythatwillnot appearadmirablysublimeandbeautifullyconnected,accurateinallitsparts, scientific,anddivine. 5(Seeline292B)ThisisaveryancientEgyptiandoctrine.And henceKircherinhisOEdipusEgyptiacussaysthathereadthefollowingwords engravedinastonenearMemphis:Coelumsursum,coelumdeorsum,quodsursum idomnedeorsum,haeccapeetbeaberis,i.e.Heavenisabove,andHeavenisbeneath. Everythingwhichisaboveisalsobeneath.Understandthis,andyouwillbe blessed.ConformablytothisalsothecelebratedSmaragdineTable,whichisof suchgreatauthoritywiththeAlchemists,andwhichwhetheroriginallywritten ornotbyHermesTrismegistus,isdoubtlessofgreatantiquity,saysthatallthat isbeneathresemblesallthatisabove.Butthetableitselfisasfollows:"Verum sinemendacio,certumetverissimum:quodestinferius,estsicutidquodest superius,etquodestsuperius,estsicutidquodestinferius,adperpetrandum miraculumuniusrei.Etsicutresomnesfueruntabunomediationeunius,sic omnesresnataeabhacreadoptatione.Paterejusestsol,materejusluna. Portavitilludventusinventresuo.Nutrixejusterra,pateromnistelesmitotius mundiesthie.Virtusejusintegraest,siversafueritinterram.Separabis terramabigne,subtileaspissosuavitercummagnoingenio.Ascenditaterra inccelum,iterumquedescenditinterram,etrecipitvimsuperiorumet inferiorum.Sichabebisgloriamtotiusmundi,ideofugietateomnisobscuritas. Haecesttotiusfortitudinisfortitudofortis,quiavincetomnemremsubtilem, omniaquesolidapenetrabit.Sicmunduscreatusest.Hinceruntadoptationes nurabiles,quarummodushieest.ItaquevocatussumHermesTrismegistus habenstrespartesphilosophisetotiusmundi.Completumestquoddixide operesolis."i.e."Itistruewithoutalie,certain,andmosttrue,thatwhatis beneathislikethatwhichisabove,andwhatisaboveislikethatwhichis beneath,forthepurposeofaccomplishingthemiracleofonething.Andasall

thingswerefromonethroughthemediationofone,soallthingswere generatedfromthisthingbyadoption[i.e.byparticipation].Thesunisits father,andthemoonisitsmother.Thewindcarrieditinitsbelly.Theearth isitsnurse.Thisisthefatherofalltheperfectionofthewholeworld.Its powerisentirewhenitisconvertedintoearth.Youmustseparatetheearth fromthefire,thesubtlefromthethicksweetlywithgreatgenius.Itascends fromearthtoheaven,andagaindescendstotheearth,andreceivesthepower ofthingssuperiorandinferior.Thusyouwillhavethegloryofthewhole world,andthusallobscuritywillfliefromyou.Thisisthestrongfortitudeof allfortitude,becauseitvanquisheseverysubtilething,andpenetratesallsolid substances.Thustheworldwasfabricated.Henceadmirableadoptionswill takeplace,ofwhichthisisthemode.IamthereforecalledHermes Trismegistus,possessingthreepartsofthephilosophyofthewholeworld. ThatwhichIhavesaidconcerningtheworkofthesuniscomplete." 6(Seeline323C)TheDemiurguswasnurturedbyAdrastea. "Adrastea(saysHermeasinhisScholiaonthePhaedrus,)isadivinityseatedin thevestibulesofNight,andistheoffspringofMelissusandAmalthea.Melissus therefore,istobeassumedasapowerprovidentiallyattendingtosecondary natures;butAmaltheamustbeconsideredaccordingtotheuninclining,andthe uneffeminate.HenceAdrasteawasgeneratedfromunincliningProvidence,and sheisthesisterofIda. ThebeauteousIda,andAdrasteasprung Fromthesamesire. ThisGoddesstherefore,unicallycomprehendsandcontainsinherselfatonce, thecentresofalllaws,viz.ofthemundane,andthesupermundane,ofthoseof Fate,andthoseofJupiter;forthereareJovianandSaturnian,divine, supermundane,andmundanelaws.OnthisaccountsheiscalledAdrastea, becauseherlegislativedecreesareinevitable.Hence,sheissaidtobeseated withbrazendrumsticksinherhands,beforethecaveofNight,andthroughthe soundproducedbyhercymbals,torenderallthingsobedienttoherlaws.For Phanesindeedisseatedwithinthecave,intheadytumofNight;butNightsits inthemiddleofthecave,prophesyingtotheGods;andAdrasteasitsinthe vestibules,legislativelypromulgatingthedivinelaws.Shediffershowever,from thejusticewhichisthere,afterthesamemannerasthelegislativediffersfrom thejudicialcharacteristic.Andthejusticewhichisthere,issaidtobethe daughteroftheLawandPietywhicharethere.ButAdrasteaherself,whois theoffspringofMelissusandAmalthea,islikewisecomprehensiveofLaw. Thesetherefore,aresaidtohavenurturedJupiterinthecavernofNight;the theologistdirectlyassertingthatwhichPlatosaysaboutJupiter.ForPlato representshimfabricating,andpromulgatinglaws.Butdivinelawisimparted byAdrasteatotheGodsalso:fortheorderwhichisinthemisderivedfrom thisGoddess.Itishowever,likewiseimpartedtotheattendantsoftheGods, andincommontoall,andpeculiarlytoeach."

7(Seeline328B)Thethousandyears,whichPlatodefinesinthe Phaedrus. ForthesakeofmorefullyunderstandingwhatProclusreferstointhisplace, andalsoforthesakeofthePlatonicreader,thefollowingtranslationofan extractfromtheScholiaofHermeasonthePhaedrusisgiven.ThetextofPlato, respectingthefirstdescentofthesoulfromtheintelligibleworldintothe realmsofgeneration,onwhichtheextractisacomment,isasfollows: "ThisisthelawofAdrastea,thatwhateversoulattendingondivinity,has beheldsomethingofreality,shallbefreefromdamagetillanotherperiodtakes place:andthatifsheisalwaysabletoaccomplishthis,sheshallbeperpetually freefromtheincursionsofevil.Butwhenthroughanimpotencyof accomplishingthis,shehasnotperceivedreality,andfromsomefortuitous occurrenceandbeingfilledwithoblivion,anddepravity,shebecomesheavy anddrowsy,breaksherwings,andfallsagainontheearth,thenthislaw preventsherinherfirstgeneration,frombeingimplantedinsomebrutal nature,butcommandsthesoul,whichhasseenthemost,toinformthebody ofaphilosopher,orofonedesirousofbeauty;ofamusician,orofonedevoted tolove.Butitordersthesoulwhoseperceptionsrankinthesecondclass,to descendintoalegitimateking,orofamanstudiousofempireandwar.Butit distributesasoulofthethirdorder,intoacertainpoliticalcharacter,orthe rulerofafamily,orthemasterofatrade.Andagain,itdistributesasoulof thefourthrank,intooneengagedingymnasticexercise,orinprocuring remedies,andtakingcareofthebody.Butsoulsofthefifthorder,itdistributes intoaprophetic,orcertaintelesticlife.Inthesixth,itmakesadistribution intoapoeticorimitativelife.Intheseventh,intoahusbandman,oran artificer.Intheeighth,intoasophist,orpopularcharacter.Andintheninth, intoatyranniclife.Butinallthese,hewhopasseshislifejustly,will afterwardsobtainabetterconditionofbeing;buthewhoactsunjustly,will passintoaworsestateofexistence.Fornosoulwillreturntoitspristine conditiontilltheexpirationoftenthousandyears;sinceitwillnotrecoverthe useofitswingsbeforethisperiod;exceptitisthesoulofonewhohas philosophisedsincerely,ortogetherwithphilosophyhasbeenaloverofyouth. Theseindeed,inthethirdperiodofathousandyears,iftheyhavethricechosen thismodeoflifeinsuccession,andhavethusrestoredtheirwingstotheir naturalvigour,shallinthethreethousandthyear,returntotheirpristine abode." TheScholiaofHermeasonthispassage,areasfollow: "Whateversoul,saysPlato,followingitsproperGod,isabletoperceive somethingofintelligibles,willremainwithoutinjuryduringthewholeofthat period,i.e.willnotfallintogeneration.Fortofallintogeneration,istobe injured.Andyoumayseehowaccuratelyhere,inthesamemannerasbefore, heexhibitstousthedifferencebetweendivine,andhumansouls.Forhedoes notmerelysay,ifithasseen*[reality]but,ifithasseensomething[ofreality]; i.e.ifithasseenwhatispartiallyandindividuallyreal.Iftherefore,inthe

beginningoftheperiod,ithasseensomethingofrealbeing,itwillremain uninjuredtillanotherperiod.ForthesacredlawofAdrasteaantecedently comprehendstheprogressionsofalltheGods,andofallsouls,andimpartsthat whichisadaptedtoeach.Hence,astherewardofhavingseensomethingof reality,inthebeginningoftheperiod,itwill,duringthewholeofthatperiod, remainonhigh,andrevolveinconjunctionwiththeGods.Foritsadaptation totheperiodwillsustainit;justashere,somethingsliveforonesolarperiod, othersfortwo,andothersonlyforaday,throughbeingadaptedtoacertain positionofthestars.Certaindaemonsalsobytheirsustainingaid,keepsouls fromfallingintogeneration,justasweseehere,bodiesthatarewellborn, thoughtheyshouldbebadlynourished,yetatthesametime,remainhealthy, throughtheirnaturalconditionfromthebeginning;andthoughtheyendeavour toperformcertaindefiledactions,yetarepreventedbycertaingooddaemons fromaccomplishingthem.Afterthesamemannertherefore,thesoulthathas oncebeheldsomethingofintelligibles,isassistedandsupportedbygood daemonsandheroes,soasnottofallintogenerationinthatperiod.Butwhen thesoulbeingunabletofollowtheGods,nolongerperceivessomethingof reality,Platoenumeratesmanycausesofitslapseintogeneration.Thefirst causetherefore,whichheassignsofthisis,itsinabilityoffollowingthe [perpetual]attendantsoftheGods.Thesecondis,itsbeingunabletoperceive somethingofintelligibles.Thethirdis,afortuitousoccurrence;andthisis probablytheoccurrenceofcertainmaleficdaemons.Forthesouldeparting fromtheGods,meetswithevildaemons,whoenkindleitsdesiresofassociating withgeneration.Henceasimilarthingtakesplace,aswhensomeonefollows hispreceptor,Socratesforinstance,orsomeotherworthyteacher;forthenhe becomesmodestandworthy,andparticipatesofacertaingood.Butifhe abandonshispreceptor,hemeetswithintemperateandimpudentmen,who excitehimtodesirescontrarytomodestyandworth.Thefourthcause,isthe entireoblivionofintelligibles,andthepowerofthesoulwhichiseffectiveof difference,andofalifeconversantwithgeneration.Forfromthesecauses,the soulbecomesheavy,isfilledwiththepotionofoblivion,andfetteredwiththe bondsofgeneration,anddepartsfromandbecomesentirelyforgetfulof tThereisanomissionhereintheoriginal,ofeavKari&tiaXX'. intelligibles.Forthisisthedepravityofthesoul,whichcausesthedefluxion ofherwings,andherdescenttoearth. ButwhenPlatosays,"thesoulfallsagainontheearth,"byearth,hemaymean, allgeneration;hemayalsointendtosignifythisearthproperlysocalled;and hemayalsomeanthishumanbody,intowhichthesoulenters,throughits mostabundantparticipationofearth.ThelawofAdrasteathereforegrantsthis tothesoulinherfirstfallingfromtheintelligibleintogeneration,thatsheshall notenterintothebodyofabrute,butintothatofaman.ForPlatocallsthe firstgeneration,thedescentofthesoulintotherealmsofgeneration,andher givingcompletiontothisanimalframe,afterhervisionoftheintelligible. Inthenextplace,itmustbeobserved,thatthenineliveswhicharehere

delivered,differfromthosementionedinthe[10thbookofthe]Republic.For theliveswhichareheredeliveredarenine,butthoseintheRepublic,are infinite.Thelatteralso,areallottedconformablytotheelectionsofthesoul; buttheformeraredistributed,accordingtotherewardandhonourmeritedby thevisionoftheintelligibles.Andinthelatterindeed,thetransitionofthe soul,isfromamanintoabrute,andfromabruteintoaman;butinthe former,thetransitionisonlyintoman,andthisintothemale,andnotintothe female.Thatlikewise,whichisthegreatestthingofall,isthis,thathere,the soulfirstproceedsfromtheintelligibleintogeneration;butintheRepublic,it proceedsfromonelifetoanother.Andinshort,byaccuratelysurveying,you willfindmanydifferencesbetweentheformerandthelatterlives.Fartherstill, thisalsomustbementionedbyusasnecessary,thatherethespeciesorforms themselvesoflives,areenumerated,butnotentirelythefortunesofthem,and externalcircumstances,suchforinstanceasamilitary,orroyallife;norentirely alifewhichisconversantwitharms,andemploysafortuneofaparticular kind. Itremainsthereforetobeinvestigated,whetherthewholeextentoflifeisto bedividedintotheseninelives,orwhetheracertainotherdivisionbesides these,isleft,whichwillmakeforus,tenormorelives.Foritispossibleto dividethesamething,accordingtodifferentconceptions,intoagreaterorless numberofparts.ThusinthePhilebus,thedivisionisintothree,butinthe Republic,intofive,lives.Itmustbedemonstratedbyushowever,thatnowthe wholeextentoflifemaybedistributedintotheseninelives.Thesefourthings therefore,beingsurveyedaboutman,viz.reason,anger,desire,andnature,the souldescendingintogeneration,liveseitheraccordingtoreasonalone,yielding innothingtothepassions,norsufferinganythingfromthem,andinthiscase, sheproducesthefirstlifewhichisthephilosophic.Orshelivesaccordingto anger,reasonatthesametimehavingdominion,andsheproducesthesecond life,whichisroyalandmilitary.Orshelivesaccordingtodesire,againreason possessingtheempireofthesoul,andshemakesthethirdlife,whichis political,andalsopertainstotheacquisitionofwealth.Forthislifeis employedinprocuringnecessaryfoodfortheanimalandthecity.Oragain, thesoulisconversantwithnature,reasonstillpresiding,andsheproducesthe gymnasticandmedicinallife.Forthislife,isconvertedtonatureandbodies, providentiallyattendingto,andprocuringremediesforthem.Sincetherefore, wehaveproceeded,asfarastotheendoftheprogressionoflifeaccordingto nature,thefifthliferemains,whichisthetelestic,andwhichdoesnotpossess apeculiarpower.ForthislifeisconvertedtotheGods,andfromthence affordsacertainassistancetothelivesthatprecedeit.ButPlatoassumeshere thepropheticandtelesticlife,nottheenthusiastic;forthisisphilosophicinthe extreme,andscientific,andthewholeofitisinspiredbydivinity;buthe assumesthisartificialandmedicinallife,whichthroughsacrificesandprayers, affordsacertainaidtothehumanrace.Andtheseindeed,arethefivelives, whichareeffectedaccordingtorightreason,andareassimilatedtotheenergies whichsubsistaboutdivinity.ForeachoftheGodsabides,proceeds,and

returnstotheprincipleofhisprogression.Heretherefore,thesouleither abidesinreason,andproducesthephilosophiclife;orsheproceedsasfarasto nature,andproducestheotherthreelives;orsheisconvertedtotheGods,and producesthefifthlife. Oftheremainingfourliveshowever,whichareimitative,andtheimagesof thosethatarepriortothem,twoofthem,viz.thesixthandtheseventh,truly imitatethosethatprecedethem,theonethroughwords,buttheotherthrough deeds.Sothattheremainingfour,areimitativeofthepriorlives;buttwoof themimitatetruly,andtheothertwodissimilarly.Thesixthandseventhlives also,whicharetrulyimitative,differinthis,thattheoneimitatesthrough words,thephilosopher,theking,andtheremainingcharacters,andthus disciplinesmen;buttheseventhimitatesthroughdeeds;forsuchistheartificer. Andtheeightandninthdissimilarlyimitate;theoneagainthroughwords,but theotherthroughdeeds.Butinthepoetic,considereveryimitativecharacter included,towhichalsothepainterbelongs;thesecharacters,asPlatosaysinthe Republic,beingthethirdfromthetruth.Forthedemiurgiccharacter,heisto beassumedwholeadsathingfromnonbeingtoessence,suchasthecarpenter, thepotter,andtheshoemaker.Amongtheselikewise,thehusbandmanis included,sofarashepaysattentiontonature,inorderthathergerminations maybehealthyandmostexcellent.Thesophisticalhowever,andpopular characters,differinthis,thatthesophistisateacherofthelawsandvirtue;but thepopularcharacterexercisesrhetoricamongthevulgar.Butwemustnot nowassumethedistortedsophisticalandtyrannicallives,butthosethatuse thesepowerstoagoodpurpose,theformerbydeception,butthelatterby force.Foritispossibletousethesebothwellandill,asPlatoalsoinfers.And thusmuchconcerningtheninelives. Itnowremains,thatweshouldcollectbyhumanscientificreasoning,what thenatureisoftheintelligibles,bythecontemplationofwhichthesoul descendsintothefirst,second,andfollowinglives.Thesoultherefore,which hassurveyedthebeautiful,thewise,andthegood,sincethesebeginningfrom thefirstprinciples,proceedasfarastothelastofthings,descendsintothefirst life.Hencealsoitisreasonabletosuppose,thatthesoulwhichhassurveyed wisdomitself,willchoosethephilosophiclife;butthatthesoulwhichhas surveyedthebeautifulitself,willchoosealifewhichisstudiousofelegance;and thisPlatodividesintothemusicalandamatorylife.Forreceivingbeautyeither throughtheeyes,ortheears,weobtainareminiscenceofintelligiblebeauty. Butthereascenttoallthelivesistothegood.Again,thesoulwhichhas surveyedthegeneraofbeing,willchoosethesecondlife.Forakingestablishes allthings,andisthereforeanalogoustopermanency,*fromwhichalso,heis denominatedbasileus,i.e.fromabasisandstability,andgivingfirmnessto things.Helikewisemovesorexcitesallthings,byarrangingandadorning everything,throughwhichheisanalogoustomotion.Heisalsothecauseof friendshipanduniontoallthingsthroughcommonlaws,whichitisthe

provinceofsamenesstoeffect.Andhedivideseverything,andrepresses whateverishostileandinjurious;andthisistheemploymentofdifference.He likewiserulesoverallthings;andonthisaccountheissaidtobewarlike,and aprince.Butascausingallthings[inthecity]toexist,mayhenotbesaidto subsistanalogoustoessence,inconsequenceofleadingeachthingfromnonbeing toexistence. Again,whenthesoulhassurveyedthegeneraofbeingmorepartially,andno longertotally,orhas[principally]surveyedjusticeitself,sheproducesthethird life:forthosewhoareassumedinthethirdlife,areinagreaterdegree conversantwithjustice.Thesoulwhichhassurveyedhealthitself,andbody itself,makesthefourthlife.Andthesoulwhichhasbeheldtheeverlasting Godsproducesthepropheticortelesticlife.Theremainingfourliveshowever, havesurveyedsimilitudeitself;butthetwofirsthavesurveyedinagreater degreesimilitude,andthetwolastdissimilitude. Platotherefore,havingspokenconcerningthelives,andthegeneradistributed tosoulsdescendingintogeneration,fromtheintelligiblepriortogeneration, brieflydiscussesinwhatremains,theconductofthesoulduringitsfallen condition,conformablytowhatissaidintheRepublic;viz.thatthesoulwhich haspassedthroughthislifeinajustandholymanner,shallobtainamore excellent,butthesoulthathasactedunjustly,aworse,conditionofbeing. Havinglikewise,ledthesoulintotherealmsofgeneration,heagainelevatesit totheintelligible,andsays,thateverysoulsuchasthesoulsofthemultitude, isrestoredtotheintelligible,throughtenthousandyears;butthatthesoulof aphilosopherisrestoresthroughthreethousandyears.Sincehowever,he makesmentionofaperiodofamyriad,andofthreethousandyears,and fartherstilloftheperiodofathousandyears,fromaprogressionfrom generationintogeneration,letusfirstexplainthemathematicalmeaningof whatissaid,andafterwardsinvestigatewhathewishestoindicate. Hedefinesthen,intheRepublic,themeasureofthelifeofmantobea hundredyears,thisnumberbeingthesquareoften,whichcomprehendsin itselfalltheformsofnumbers.Afterwards,ifyoumultiplyahundredbyten, youwillproducethecubeathousand.This,asbeingterrestrial,andadapted tThegeneraofbeingare,essence,permanency,motion,sameness,anddifference. toearth,Platoattributestoit,andsays,thattheprogressionofthesoulunder theearth,i.e.itsprogressionfromgenerationtogeneration,consistsofa thousandyears,inorderthatthepunishmentofitsoffences,ortherewardof itsgooddeeds,maytakeplaceinatenfolddegree.Fartherstill,thisalsomust bepreassumed,thatthesoulwhichisabouttoberestoredtoitspristine felicity,musthavechosenaphilosophiclife.Lettherebetherefore,asoulthat haslivedtheninelives;butitremainsafterthese,thatonelifewhichis

apocatastatic,must,aswehavesaid,beinvestigated;andthisweshallhaveten lives.Hencesincetheprogressionofeachlifeundertheearth,consistsofa thousandyears,tentimesonethousandwillproduceamyriadofyears.Since alsoitisnecessarythatthesoulwhichisreturningtoitspristinefelicity,should havephilosophizedthrice,asPlatosays,againthreethousandyearswillbe produced.Perhapstoo,Platoassumedthisfromhistory.ForthusHermes TrismegistusreceivedtheappellationofTrismegistus,becausehehadthrice philosophizedontheearth,andthethirdtimeknewhimself.AndPindar* says, Buttheywhointruevirtuestrong Thethirdpurgationcanendure; Andkeeptheirmindsfromfraudfulwrong, Andguilt'scontagionpure; Theythro'thestarrypathsofJove ToSaturn'sblissfultowerremove. Suchtherefore,asIhavesaid,isthemathematicalmeaningofthewords.And inshort,threeandtenmultiplythejourneyofathousandyearsunderthe earth,thatis,theprogressionfromgenerationintogeneration,andmakethree thousandandamyriad. WhatthendoesPlatoobscurelysignifythroughthesenumbers?Itmustbe said,thatthreethousandandamyriad,aresymbolsofperfection.ForPlato doesnotmeanwhatthemathematicalsignificationofthewordsseemto indicate.Forifthiswerethecase,therewouldbeanapocatastasisofeverysoul inamyriadofyears,andthusthisworldwouldbecomedestituteofsouls.But thisisimpossible,asisalsoevidentfromwhatisrelatedofAridaeusin[the tenthbookof]theRepublic,whowasmanythousandyearsundertheearth,and yetwasnotabletoascendfromthemouth,thoughothersoulsascendedfrom it.Platotherefore,doesnotintendtosignifyamathematicalandarithmetical multitudeofyears,butmeasuresofperfections,andgradationsoffirst,middle, andlastsouls.Forsomesoulsmaketheirapocatastasismoreswiftly,butothers moreslowly,andsomerequirebutalittle,butothersanabundant,purification. Andthreeisaperfectnumber,containingthebeginning,middle,andend.Ten alsoisaperfectnumber,subsistingaccordingtoanotherform[i.e.accordingto aformdifferentfromthatofthree],andcomprehendinginitselfallnumbers. tOlymp.ii.v.123,&c. Threelikewise,isanalogoustothreethousand,andtentoamyriad:foreach ofthemisamonad,andiscomprehensiveofallnumbers.Onallthese accountstherefore,Platousesthreethousandandamyriad,manifestingby thesenumbers,thatthosewhophilosophizeperfectly,maketheirapocatastasis totheintelligibleinashortertime,asrequiringbutlittleornopurification;but thatthesoulsofthemultitudemaketheirapocatastasisinalongertime,as

beinginwantofmuchpunishmentandpurification.Athousandalsomanifests acertainmeasureoftheperfectionofthesoulthatispurifiedundertheearth; whichhavingobtained,itagaincomesintogeneration,andhavinglivedwell orillontheearth,againacquiresitsrequisiteperfectionundertheearth. Hence,theseperiodsdonotentirelymanifestsogreatamultitudeofyears,so asthatsoulsmaketheirapocatastasesinsuchagreatlengthoftime,butthey symbolicallysignify,acertainpropermeasureofperfection;throughwhichthe soulreceivingwhatisadaptedtoit,andobtainingitsperfection,isrestoredto itspristinefelicity. 8(Seeline328C)Thehappylife,&c.Thesupremefelicityofthe soulinanotherlife,consistsinthevisionofintelligiblesinamuchmoreperfect mannerthancanbeeffectedbyitinthepresentlife.Thisvision,Platointhe Phaedrus,callsinitiationintothemostblessedofmysteries.Buthisallbeautiful wordsaretranslatedbymeasfollows:"Wewerethenhowever,permittedto seesplendidbeauty,whentogetherwiththathappychoir,weobtainedthat blessedspectacleandvision,weindeedfollowingwithJupiter,butotherswith someotherGod,seeingandbeinginitiatedinthosemysteries,whichmaybe lawfullycalledmostblessed.Andthesedivineorgieswereperformedbyus, whowerethenentire,andfreefromtheevilswhichawaitedusinaposterior time.Wealsobeheldwithclosedeyes,andwereepopticspectatorsinapure light,ofsimple,stableandhappyluminousappearances,beingourselvespure, andfreefromtheimpressionofthatwithwhichwearenowsurrounded,which wedenominatebody,andtowhichwearebound,likeanoystertoitsshell." AllthisisthusadmirablyexplainedbyHermeas,"Platoeverywheresays,that thesovereignSunisanalogoustothefirstprincipleofthings.Forasherethe sunisthesovereignofthewholesensibleworld,soisthefirstprincipleinthe intelligibleworld.AndasfromthesovereignSunlightdescends,which conjoins,connects,andunitesthatwhichisvisivewiththatwhichisvisible; afterthesamemanneralso,thelightproceedingfromthefirstGod,andwhich Platocallstruth,conjoinsintellectwiththeintelligible.Youseethereforethat beautyimitatesthislight.Foritis,asitwere,alight,emittedfromthe fountainofintelligiblestothisvisibleworld,alluringandcallingupwardall thingstoitself,andunitingtheloverwiththeobjectoflove.Hencealso, elevation[totheintelligible]iseffectedthroughit.Platotherefore,summarily says,thatintelligiblesaretheobjectstowhichLoveelevates.Forthebeauty, whichishere,isobscureandsensible,(justasthelightwhichishere,ismingled withair,)andleadsustothereminiscenceofbeautyitself. Butwhenhesays,"Wewerethenpermittedtoseesplendidbeauty;"hemeans beautyitselfcoruscating,withoutanymixtureofitscontrary.Andthehappy choir,inconjunctionwithwhichwethenrevolved,consistsofdivinesouls, whichonaccountoftheirunitedsubsistence,arecalledachoir.Buthenow denominatesachoir,thatwhichhebeforecalledthearmyofGodsanddaemons. Itislikewiseproperlycalledbyhimhappy.Forinreality,hewhosurveys

thoseformsishappyandblessed. Again,whenhesays,"WeindeedfollowingwithJupiter,"itmustbeobserved, thatintheTimaeus,herepresentstheDemiurguswhenheismakingtheworld, disseminatingsoulsequalinnumbertothestars,i.e.equalaccordingtoforms. Hence,makingsomeofthemtobeSolar,othersLunar,andotherJovian,&c, hedisseminatedsomeofthemintotheEarth,butothersintotheother instrumentsoftime.Platothereforenowsays,"Weindeedfollowingwith Jupiter,"asknowinghisproperGod[i.e.theGodtowhoseserieshebelonged]. Forthisisthefelicityofthehumansoul,torevolveinconjunctionwith appropriateGods;sinceitisnotpossibletopassbeyondtheGods. Whenalsohesays,"Beinginitiated,"hedenominatesinitiation(telet)from thesoulbeingrenderedbyitperfect. Youseetherefore,thatthesoulwasonceperfect.Hence,whenitisonthe earth,itbecomesdivided,andthewholeofitisnotabletoenergizebyitself. Helikewisesays,"Whichmaybelawfullycalled."Forthevisionofthemisnot simplymostblessed;sincetheperceiversees,asbeingdifferentfromthatwhich isseen.Itisnecessaryhowever,thatunionshouldtakeplace.The establishmentthereforeintheseobjectsofvision,ismostblessed.Butitis necessarytoknowthatteleteisonething,muesisanother,and epopteiaanother.Teletetherefore,isanalogoustothatwhichis preparatorytopurifications,andthelike.Butmuesis,whichisdenominated fromclosingtheeyes,ismoredivine.Fortoclosetheeyes,isnolongerto receivethosedivinemysteriesbysense,buttobeholdthemwiththesoulitself. Andepopteiaistobeestablishedin,andbecomeaspectatorofthem.He likewisesays,"Thesedivineorgieswereperformedbyus,"becausetoperform orgies,andthemysteries,iscalledorgiazein. Again,whenPlatosays,"Beingourselvesthenentire,"hespeaksofthosedivine mysteries,asaspectator;andusesthewordentireforperfect.Whenalso,he says,"Theevilswhichawaitedusinaposteriortime,"hesignifiesthatthe communionofthebodybecomesthecauseofthelapseofthesoul.Butbythe wordstable,heindicatesthefirmandconstantnatureofintelligibles.The expressionsclosedeyes,andepopticspectators,arederivedfromtheEleusinian mysteries.Healsosays,wewerespectators"inapurelight,beingourselves pure,"becausethesplendorinthesublunaryregionisnotpure;foritismingled withair.Butweourselveswerethenpure,becauseitisnotlawfulforthat whichisimpuretobeconjoinedwiththatwhichispure.Andlastly,asoysters areboundtotheirshell,soarewetothebody. 9(Seeline337A)ThisisadmirablyexplainedbyOlympiodorus, inhisMS.commentaryonthatpartofthePhaedo*wherePlatospeaksofthe prohibitionofsuicideintheaporrta:"Theargument,"sayshe,"whichPlato employsinthisplaceagainstsuicideisderivedfromtheOrphicmythology,* inwhichfourkingdomsarecelebrated:thefirstofHeaven,whomSaturn

assaulted,cuttingoffthegenitalsofhisfather.ButafterSaturn,Jupiter succeededtothegovernmentoftheworld,havinghurledhisfatherinto Tartarus.AndafterJupiter,Bacchusrosetolight,who,accordingtoreport, was,throughthestratagemsofJuno,torninpiecesbytheTitans,bywhomhe wassurrounded,andwhoafterwardstastedhisflesh:butJupiter,enragedatthe deed,hurledhisthunderattheguiltyoffenders,andconsumedthemtoashes. Henceacertainmatterbeingformedfromthevapourofthesmokeascending fromtheirburningbodies,outofthismankindwereproduced.Itisunlawful thereforetodestroyourselves,notasthewordsofPlatoseemtoimport, becauseweareinbody,asinaprison,securedbyaguard;(forthisisevident, andPlatowouldnothavecalledsuchanassertionarcane)butbecauseourbody isDionysiacal,orthepropertyofBacchus:forweareapartofthisGod,since wearecomposedfromthevapoursoftheTitanswhotastedhisflesh.Socrates, therefore,fearfulofdisclosingthearcanepartofthisnarration,addsnothing moreofthefablebutthatweareplacedasinacertainprison,securedby guard:5buttheinterpretersrelatethefableopenly." (Greektextomitted,ed.) Afterthishebeautifullyobserves,"Thatthesefourgovernmentsobscurelysignifythe differentgradationsofvirtues,accordingtowhichoursoulcontainsthesymbolsofallthe virtues,boththeoreticalandcathartical,politicalandethical.Foriteitherenergises accordingtothe tcf.TheGreekCommentariesofPlato'sPhaedo,vol.I,3,ff,LGWesterink,pub. NorthHolland1976;alsoTTSvols,III,p.417ff,andXII,p.301322. XFr.220. Phaedo62b. theoreticvirtues,theparadigmofwhichisthegovernmentofHeaven,thatwe maybeginfromonhigh;andonthisaccountHeavenreceivesitsdenomination paratontaanoran,frombeholdingthethingsabove:oritlives cathartically,theexemplarofwhichistheSaturniankingdom;andonthis accountSaturnisdenominated,frombeingapureintellect,throughasurvey ofhimself;andhenceheissaidtodevourhisownoffspring,assignifyingthe conversionofhimselftohimself:oritenergisesaccordingtothepolitical virtues,thesymbolofwhichisthegovernmentofJupiter;andhenceJupiteris theDemiurgus,socalledfromoperatingaboutsecondarynatures:orthesoul energisesaccordingtoboththeethicalandphysicalvirtues,thesymbolof whichisthekingdomofBacchus;andonthisaccountheisfabledtobetorn inpiecesbytheTitans,becausethevirtuesdonotfollowbutareseparated fromeachother."(Greektextomitted,ed.)Andthusfar Olympiodorus;inwhichpassagesitisnecessarytoobserve,thatastheTitans aretheultimateartificersofthings,andthemostproximatetotheir fabrications,menaresaidtobecomposedfromtheirfragments,becausethe humansoulhasapartiallife,capableofproceedingtothemostextreme division,unitedwithitspropernature.Andwhilethesoulisinastateof

servitudetothebody,shelivesconfined,asitwere,inbonds,throughthe dominionofthisTitannicallife. 10(Seeline343A)SocratesinthePhaedrussays,thatthehorsesofthe soulsometimesfightwitheachother,&c. ForthesakeofthePlatonicreader,Ishallgivethewholeofthepassageinthe Phaedrus,towhichProclusherealludes,togetherwiththeScholiaofHermeas onit.Thepassagethen,isasfollows: "Butwithrespecttoothersouls,suchasfollowdivinityinthebestmanner, andbecomesimilartoitsnature,raisetheheadofthecharioteerintothe supercelestialplace;whereheisbornalongwiththecircumference:butis disturbedbythecourseofthehorses,andscarcelyobtainsthevisionofperfect realities.Othersoulshowever,atonetimeraise,andatanotherdepress,the headofthecharioteer:andthroughtheviolenceofthehorses,theypartlysee indeed,andarepartlydestituteofvision.Andagain,othersoulsfollow,allof themaffectingthevisionofthissuperiorplace;butfrombeingunableto accomplishthisdesign,theyarecarriedroundinamergedcondition,trampling on,andattackingeachother,throughacontentionofprecedencyintheir course.Hencethetumult,contest,andperspirationareextreme.Andhere indeed,manybecomelamethroughthefaultofthecharioteers,manybreak manyoftheirwings,andalloftheminvolvedinmightylabour,departdestitute oftheperceptionofreality;butaftertheirdeparturetheyuseadoxastic nutriment;throughwhichthereisagreatendeavourtobeholdwheretheplain ofTruthissituated.Forfromameadowofthiskind,thatwhichisbestinthe soulreceivesconvenientnutriment;andfromthis,thenatureofthewingis nourished,bywhichthesoulisenabledtoascend." ThefollowingaretheelucidationsofHermeasonthispassage:"Platohaving spokenconcerningdivinesouls,andthosethatalwayssubsistinvariablythe same,nowpassestoourpartialandhumansouls,whicharesometimesableto followdivinity,andsometimesabandonadivinenature.Hence,hemanifests thembytheindefinitewordothers,aspossessingmuchdepravityand wandering.Healsodividesthesetriply,intofirst,middle,andlast.Forhehad likewise,givenatriadicdivisiontothenaturesofasuperiororder.Hence,of thespectacles,hesays,thatsomearewithintheHeaven,others,inthesubcelestial arch,andothers,beyondtheHeaven.Andagain,ofthespectacles beyondtheHeavenhesays,thatthetrulyexistingessencewhichisinthesupercelestial place,iswithoutcolour,withoutfigure,andwithoutcontact.Priorto thislikewise,hemadeadivisionintoJupiterandVesta,andthetenleaders:and againintoJupiter,Gods,anddaemons:oragain,intoJupiter,andthosethat alwaysfollowhim,whentheyarewillingandable.*Foruniversally,every thingwhichhasonceproceededfromthefirstprinciple,oughttobetriadic. Forbeingperfectitwillhaveafirst,middle,andlast,conformablytowhatthe [Chaldean]Oraclesays,"Thetriadmeasuringallthings."Thustherefore, respectingoursouls,hesaysthatsomeofthemraisetheheadofthecharioteer, i.e.thesummitofourintellect,tothesupercelestialplace;butthatothers,

sometimesraisethehead,andsometimesdonot;andthatothers,arenotable toraiseit,butarebornedownwardtogeneration.Itmustalsobeaccurately observed,howheindicatesthedifferencebetweenoursoulsandthosethatare divine.Forinspeakingofourhighestfelicity,andassumingthesoulwhichis mostexcellentlyassimilatedtodivinity,hesays,thatitisscarcelyable,through beingdisturbedbythehorses,toraisetheheadofthecharioteertotheplace beyondtheHeaven;toperceivesomethingofrealbeings;andthustostandon thebackoftheHeaven,asinawatchtower,*surveyingdifferentobjectsat differenttimes.Anddivinesoulsindeed,aresaidtobecarriedroundbythe circulationoftheHeaven;butoursouls,tobecarriedroundinconjunction [withthosethataredivine]. fAndthese,astheyaresometimeswillingandabletofollowJupiter,and sometimesnot,makewithJupiter,atriadicdivision. $ForTiOXOXIJCinthisplace,IreadeirtOKOITL^Q. Butbytheheadofthecharioteer,wemustunderstand,thehighestandmost intellectualpartofthesoul,whichunicallypossessesalltheintellectualpower ofit.Sincetherefore,thesoulismultipotent,andtheotherpowersofitalso wishtoenergize,hencesoulsofthefirstrank,areveryproperlysaidtobe disturbedbythehorses.Butsoulsofthemiddlerank,whichhavenotperfectly disciplinedtheirotherpowers,arenotmerelysaidtobedisturbed,buttobe forcedbythehorses;andhence,atonetime,theyenergizeaccordingtotheir summit,andatanotheragain,accordingtotheirmoresubordinatepart.And soulsofthethirdrank,areentirelyvanquishedbythehorses;onwhich account,beingunabletoraisetheheadofthecharioteer,theybecomeina mergedcondition.Takealsoexamplesofthesefromcharactersontheearth. Andletanexampleofasoulofthefirstrankbeaphilosopherwhoisat leisure*withhimself,andforcontemplation,butwhoimpartsgoodaloneto theotherlivesofhimself,andtoeverythinginhisvicinity.Butletthe politicalcharacterbetheimageofsoulsofthemiddlerank;atonetimebeing extendedtocontemplation,andatanotheragain,beingconvertedto,and arrangingthingsofasubordinatenature.Andletsoulsofthethirdrank,be analogoustothevulgarandimpassionedman.Moreover,thereisagreatextent insoulsofthemiddlerank,inconsequenceoftheirperceivingsomethings,but notperceivingothers.Forsomeindeed,haveseenmanythings,buthavenot seenafew;butothersviceversa,haveseenafew,buthavenotseenmany things;andothers,haveequallyseensomethings,andhavenotseenothers. Thistherefore,mustbeattendedto;foritwillcontributetoourknowledgeof thelivesthatareinafollowingorder.Hencethesoulsthatarethelastof thosethatfollowtheGods,astheynaturallyaspireafterthesupercelestialplace, areconvolvedtogetherwiththeGods,butthroughtheirwantofpowerto surveyit,theytenddownward.Andatlast,willanddesireleavethem:forwill beginsthefirst,andendsthelast.Astherefore,hereontheearth,thevulgar andimpassionedman,naturallyindeedaspiresaftergood,butisunableto

distinguishanddiscovertrulyexistinggood,therealsosoulsareaffectedafter thesamemanner. Youmaylikewiseassumeotherexamplesofthethreeordersofsouls.Ofthe firstorderindeed,thetemperateman;butofthesecond,thecontinentman, where,thoughthereisaseditionbetweenthesubordinateandmoreexcellent pansofthesoul,yetatthesametime,reasonendeavourstopreserveits authority.Andofthelastorder,youmayassumetheincontinent,orthe intemperatemanasanexample.Andagain,youmaytake,asanexampleof thefirstorder,theworthyman,whoneitheraccuseshimself,noranother.For fConformablytothisPlatoelsewheresays,thatthegenuinephilosopheris nourishedintruthandleisure.Butatpresent,astruephilosophyisnotstudied,and thereareconsequently,nogenuinephilosophers,everymanisbusilyemployedabout externalconcerns,andnooneisatleisureforspeculationsofthehighestimportance. "Iamtoobusy,Ihavenotamomenttospareforsuchthings,"isthecommonlanguage ofthehighandthelow,therichandthepoor. thefirstofsoulsarenotdisturbedthroughtheirowndepravity,butthrough thenatureofthesubjectthing,itbeingsuchastocauseperturbation.Hence also,wemaydissolvethedoubtwhichenquires,howitissaid,thatthesoul whenperfectandwinged,revolvesonhigh,andgovernsthewholeworld?Forso farasthesoulfollowstheGods,andgivesitselftothem,itishappy.Butsouls ofthemiddleclassmustbearrangedconformablytoonewhomakesa proficiency,andwhoaccuseshimselfalone. Again,whenPlatoadds,thatsoulsofthethirdrankarecarriedroundina mergedcondition,hedoesnotsaythattheyfall,butthattheyaremerged,as beingenslavedbytheviolenceandseditionofotherpowers,butatthesame time,areconvolvedtogetherwiththeattendantsoftheGods,throughaspiring afterthesupercelestialplace.Andofdivinesoulsindeed,itissaid,thatthe circulationoftheHeavenconvolvesthem,inconsequenceoftheirbeing adaptedtothis,andgivingthemselvestothecirculation.Butofsoulsofthe thirdclassitissaid,thattheyarejointlyconvolved,asbeingbornealongby violence;theyindeedtendinginarightlinedprogressiontogeneration,butat thesametimebeingcircularlyconvolved,throughtheirbeingstillcarriedby theHeaven,andtheattendantsoftheGods,justastheinflammablematterat thesummitoftheair,issaidtobecircularlybornealong.Thesesouls therefore,becomeinamergedcondition,inconsequenceoftheirgenesiurgic powergravitating,andwishingtoenergize:forwiththispowertheirrational formoflifeisconnected.Whenalsoitissaid,thattheytrampleoneachother, itmustnotbesupposedthattheyusefeetthere,butthatonesoulendeavours tobebeforeanother.Thesuperiortherefore,maybesaidtotrampleonthe subordinatesoul,andthesubordinatetoattackthesuperior.Soulsofthiskind however,arenotextendedtotheintelligible,butlooktoeachother,and

contendingwith,endeavourtosurpasseachother. Hence,aperturbationisproducedinthemofthedianoeticpart,butacontest ofanger;foritisangerwhichaspiresafterhonourandprecedency;andan extremeperspirationoftheepithymeticandgenesiurgicpart,whichafterwards proceedsintogeneration.Butitissaidtobeextreme,incontradistinctionto thedivineperspirationofascendingsouls,whichPlatomentionsinwhat follows.Herehoweveralone,insoulsofthethirdrank,heblamesthe charioteer,becauseitisthecausetothemofaconfusionofthiskind;justashe saysintheRepublic,thatitisimpossibleforthedecorousconditionofthecity tobedissolved,withoutthedepravityoftherulers.Youmayalsoassumefrom hence,thatthewholesouldescendsaccordingtoPlato,ifthecharioteerwhich isthesummitofit,becomesdepraved,andthatonepartofthesouldoesnot, asPlotinussays,descend,butanotherpartabideonhigh. Again,withrespecttothelamenessofthesesouls,thisbecomesknownfrom themotionofthosepersonsthatarelame.Fortheseproceedslowly,and inelegantly,andareindangeroffalling.Thustherefore,thesesoulsalso,are moredullandinelegantintheirintellectualconceptions,andarealwaysin dangerofbeingdrawndownintogeneration.Hence,Platoassimilatestheir intellectionstothewalkingofthosethatarelame;sincewalkingisadapted[as animage]totheirtransitiveintelligence.1Itislikewisebeautifullyobservedby him,thatmanyofthesesoulsbreaktheirwings;forhedoesnotsaytheydestroy them,becausethesoulneverlosesitsanagogicpower;butitsenergiesindeed becomesluggish,andinthisrespect,maybesaidtoperish,butthepower remainsbroken.Fartherstill,wemayderiveanexplanationofwhatishere said,fromwingedanimals.Forifanyoneofthesebreaksitswings,itisfora shorttimeraisedonhigh,throughthewingednaturewhichitpossesses,butis againdrawndownward.Theydeparttherefore,hesays,destituteofthe perceptionofreality,i.e.theyflytothatwhichiswithoutGod,anddark. Heaven'sexilesstrayingfromtheorboflight, [asEmpedoclessays].Buttheydepartdestitute,orimperfecti.e.uninitiated. Forthevisionofintelligiblesistrulyinitiation.Theylikewiseusedoxastic nutriment,i.e.theyexertthereasonsorformsofsensibles,andliveaccording tothese,nolongersurveyingintelligibles,butsensibles. Fartherstill,inthewords,throughwhichthereisagreatendeavour,&c.he deliversthatwhichiscommontothethreeordersofsouls,aswellofthosethat obtainthevisionofintelligibles,asofthosethatdonot.Sothattheanswerto thosewhoenquire,whytherefore,doallsoulsthusendeavourandweary themselvestoobtainthisvisionis,thatallofthemdesiretoperceivereal beings.Butbythenutrimentadaptedtothatwhichisbestinthesoul,hemeans thatwhichisadaptedtotheintellectualpartofthesoul;forthisisalone

appropriatelynourishedbytheintelligible.Butthewingofthesoul,whichis theanagogicpowerofit,isnotappropriately,butalonenourishedbythe intelligible,andbynothingelse.Andthemeadowistheprolificpowerof forms.ThemeadowalsomaybesaidtobetheNights:fortherethefountains oflifearecontained.Thathowever,isanothermeadowwhichismentionedin the10thBookoftheRepublic,inwhichsoulsabouttoproceedintogeneration dwellforatime.Andthismeadowistheluminousappearance(phasma)which isunderthemoon.ThemeadowintheRepublichowever,isanalogoustothat whichisherementioned.Forintheformer,theprinciplesofnature,andof thelifeingeneration,arecomprehended." fForotiodrjouhere,itisobviouslynecessarytoreadvorjaei.

Listofimportantterms
Adrastia Analogy,physical Angels,daemonsandheroes Anger Animalitself allperfect asmostbeautiful Animalitself(Phanes) Animal,andanimated Animal,intelligible Aristodeandcauses Art,triplenatureof Atlanticwar,analogiesof Atlantis,analogies Being generaof generaofandsoul andgeneration perpetual Bonds BoundandInfinity Bound,Infinity&Mixed Causes &Aristotle &Plato

oftheuniverse principal ChaosandEther Childrenandmemory Choice&selfmotivenatures City,analogiestotheGods Corruption DayandNight Day,adivinity Daemons angelsandheroes guardianshipof irrational Death Demiurgus andsoul andtheintelligible energyof fatherandmaker natureof oftheuniverse Desire Dialectic Disciplinesintheuniverse Duadandmonad Earth andfire andHeaven Education,natureof Elements progressionofthe powersof andsoul triplepowersof Envy,deniedoftheGods Ericapams Esculapius Essence;impartible&partible Essence,powerandenergy(soul) Eternityandtime EtherandChaos Eunomia Evil

Fabrication,firstandsecond Fabrication,threefold Fabrication,twofold Fate Fate,andsoul Fate,lawsof Fatherandmaker Felicity Fire Fire(total)intheheavens Fireandearth Form Forms,intelligible Fortune Fountainofsouls,Hera Generationandsoul certaincauseof&corruption natureof ofsoul oftheuniverse Gnosticenergiesofthesoul Gods abiding,proceeding, conversion junior mundane notenvious oppositionsof ofplanetaryspheres sublunary&symbols relationsof theirknowledge Good(The) asfirstprinciple asfinalcause Goodness,will&providence Graces831 Harmonicratiosofthesoul Health Heaven HeavenandEarth Heavenandtheworld Heraasfountainofsouls

Heroes,angelsanddaemons Hestiaascauseofthevirtues Hippa Humannature Ideas,fourintelligible Immortalandmortal Inerraticsphere Infinite,threefold InfinityandBound Infinity,BoundandMixed Intellect Intellect,soul&body Intelligence,subsisting Intelligibleanimal Intelligibleorder,the Intelligibles Ippa Irene JuniorGods Justice Justice,&mundanegods Kindredstar Language Latona Law LawsofFate Life,nutritiveandsensitive Lives orderof paradigmsof Maia(Night) Maleandfemale Maleandfemale,divisionof Maleandfemale,natureof Man,natureof Manitself Manias,thefourdivine Marriages Matter Memoryandchildren Metals,generationfromthe Gods Minerva(seealsonextindex)

allotmentsof andNeptune&placeorinterval appellationsof asVirtue energiesof numbersadaptedto placesadaptedto veilof Minervalsolemnity Mixed,BoundandInfinity Moisture(airandwater) Monadandduad MonthandYear MonthisaGod Mortalandimmortal Mortalnature Motion andtheplanets andthestars ofthestars MundaneGods Mundanenatures,theoryof Myths Names Nature Nemesis NeptuneandMinerva Night Night(Maia) NightandDay Night,adivinity Numbers adaptedtoMinerva Demiurgic massesandpowers &lives ratiosofsoul Olderandyounger Olympiodorusonmyth Olympus Onlybegotten Onlybegotten,was,is,willbe Opinion

Opinionandreason Order Paradigmofuniverse Paradigms Partialsoul Phaeton Phaeton,mythof Physiology,3folddivisionof Platoniccauses Poetry Power Prayer causesof modesof Principalcauses Progressionofallthings Providence Providence,divine Providence,will&goodness Prudence Purifications Reason Reason(logos) Reasonandopinion Royalseries Sais SeasonsareGoddesses Seasons,the Sense Sevencircles,analogies Sirens Sophists Soul abiding,proceeding, returning andbrutallives andcauses andFate andtheDemiurgus andtheelements &generaofbeing &1,000yearperiod. aslastofeternal

natures ascentsanddescents ascent&descent throughdivinespheres charioteerandhorses composition&divineorders descentof disseminationof disseminationabout MundaneGods distribution elementsof generation&descentof generationof gnosticenergiesof human intellect,dianoia&opinion itsessence,power andenergy itsharmonicratios itsmiddleposition itsvehicle middlenatureof partial salvationof sevenpartsof threepartsof triplelifeof twofoldoblivionin SublunaryGods Supercelestialplace Symbols,impressionsoftheGods Tetrad,the Themis,threedaughtersof Trojanwar,analogiesof Truth Universe divisionofpowersin generationof Immutableandmutablein mostbeautiful Universe motionof

natureof nothingexternalto oneormany? orderofallotmentsin Orderofthe paradigmof senseof subsistencesof visibleandtangible VeilofMinerva Virtue Virtues,Hestiathecauseof Vulcan(seealsonextindex) fabricationof Wealth,thedesirefor Will,andgoodnessand providence Wonder(thaumas) Words Worldandheaven Xanthus YearandMonth Youngerandolder Zeus(seealsonextindex)

Majordeities:
Apollo Bacchus Ceres Crater Demiurgi Diana Hercules Juno Jupiter Mercury Man Minerva Metis Muses

Neptune Ocean Phanes Phorcys Proserpine Protogonus Rhea Saturn Venus Vesta Vulcan